Isekai in Franchise City

by nightmaster000, ZimsMostLoyalServant

Summary:

Franchise City home to people from all walks of life that you yourself would recognize from various media. See how two foreign souls shake the city up down to it's very foundations as they claim their hearts desires.

Chapter 1: New Day in the City

Summary:

As a new day dawns, two Isekai souls go about their new "normal" lives.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Hey there everyone, Zim'sMostLoyalServant and nightmaster000 here with another collab. This one is another Isekai story, one with a more Modern AU feel than our past ones. Well, we're playing a little looser with that definition than is usually the case, but it's still more grounded than most of the respective home canons involved.

Hope you all enjoy it!

Nightmaster000: Hey everyone nightmaster here with another collab with Zimsmostloyalservant this time in our third isekai together~ It's a modern au though with some leeway to it like mentioned above by Zim. But you can expect plenty of fun as always as we make lives for ourselves in Franchise City while taking whatever we desire~

The sun was shining on a warm afternoon on a bustling metropolis known as Franchise City, one of the largest cities and most popular tourist spots in the world, with many people citizen and tourist, human and Mobian making their way through it, going about their day.

Scene of Vanilla Rabbit smiling happily in a classroom as she directed attention to a board, while one of the students Cornelia Hale gave an empty desk a concerned frown.

Yes I said human and Mobian, or as they were sometimes called, Anthros. Because this world isn't the same Earth you might be more familiar with... but a different modern variation filled with many familiar faces that you might recognize from various media in your home plane of reality.

Scene of a crowd gathered in front of electronics store where April O'Neil was interviewing a police officer Judy Hopps about her major bust on the crime lord known as the Fire Lord's operation, leading to the arrest of one of his top men, simply known as Combustion Man.

Faces that all together live in Franchise City, living different lives from those you might recall, similar yet so very different at the same time.

Scene of Gogo skating through the streets with a slight smirk before turning in an alleyway and skidding past a door where she carefully pulled out a small box that she quickly placed down, before skating off as the door opened a crack and a hand quickly grabbed the box.

But at the heart they remain the same... most of them... because for the past year two souls from your realm have taken the place and bodies of two of the residents that call Franchise City home, and have made good use of their time in this new world...

So come and see... see how things unfold in this city and world with these two souls and their ambitions in the mix.

---

(Robotnik Industries)

In the middle of Franchise City's business district was a massive black skyscraper, towering over all the other buildings around it. This was the headquarters of Robotnik Industries, one of the biggest and most successful corporations in the city, with its hooks in pretty much every field of technological development. And currently sitting in his office on the top floor was the namesake head of this company.

"Of course, Mr. Mayor, I'd be happy to attend the ribbon cutting. It's not every day that a university names its new tech wing after me, it'd be rude not to be there when it opens," said the bald, heavily mustachioed, and somewhat heavyset figure of Dr. Ivo Robotnik, who was currently leaning back in a chair behind a large desk.

He was the genius scientist who had taken the private sector by storm with his company... and unbeknownst to all but one other person, was actually an isekai soul who had been shocked to one day wake up looking like a slightly overweight and animated version of the Jim Carrey portrayal of Sonic the Hedgehog's nemesis.

"Well that's just giffy, Mr. Robotnik," Spoke up the voice of the Mayor of Franchise City happily on the other side of the call, who also was the Mayor from the Powerpuff Girls, "And can I say again, thank you for the pickle jar opener machine, it's been such a treasure."

The Mayor said with a little chuckle, giggling out, "Now if only someone invented a giant super pickle, my life would be perfect~" the man said with a forlorn sigh.

"You're welcome for the opener, though I'm afraid that other thing is a bit outside of my expertise," Robotnik said with a good-natured laugh, even as he rolled his eyes, "Well, I'm sure you have plenty of other important work to do, so I'll let you go."

"Ah yes, goodbye!" the Mayor replied before hanging up.

"God bless politicians too incompetent to realize you're bribing them with favors instead of money," Robotnik said, hanging up as well before leaning back further in his chair and looking out the wide windows of his office, contemplating everything he'd managed to build over the last year.

It had been a massive shock to wake up one day in the body of a fictional character in a city full of them, but he'd adapted quickly. He'd built up his already large company into a dominating force in this city, amassed great power and wealth, and had also gained more... personal victories, he thought with a smirk. And he already had an eye on another such conquest, which he should be able to get to work on at this ribbon-cutting.

Speaking of which, he should probably work that into his schedule.

"Stone!" he called out to his personal assistant/loyal minion, another carryover from the Jim Carrey portrayal of his character.

"Right here, sir!" Said the man in question, carrying a more animated appearance than his movie counterpart (And the fact reality was animated now was something the Isekai soul just went with and tried not to think too much about) walking into the room while carrying a coffee cup, "And I've got your afternoon loca.."

He said with a beaming smile to his boss before frowning as a sound started to hit his ears, "Glrt! Glrt! Glrt!"

Glancing under the desk where the sound was coming from, Stone was greeted by the sight of a brown-furred Mobian wolf girl wearing black and grey clothing, and a grey mask propped up atop her head. She was currently on her knees, and was sucking on Robotnik's exposed cock.

"Ah, sorry sir, didn't mean to interrupt," Stone said awkwardly.

"No worries Stone, Whisper's just handling my daily needs," Robotnik chuckled, reaching down to pat the wolf girl's head. As always, he loved the irony of this particular situation - in the IDW comics she originated from, Whisper despised Eggman more than almost anyone, but in this reality she was a loyal employee that the Isekai soul had fairly easily managed to seduce. Now, she was his furry little slut, and only the first of many~

Case in point, as Stone's presence only seem to motivate her as she started to suck faster and harder, "Glrt! Grlt! GLRT!" While Stone gave a cough after setting the coffee down.

"Anyways, I have your schedule for the day, sir," He said as he pulled out a tablet and started to type away at it with a connected electronic pen, "Besides your ribbon cutting ceremony sir, you've got a tour of the facility to make sure everything's ready, you've also got a video call meeting with Professor Membrane, and Phobos wants a update on his merchandise."

Stone read off.

 "Hmm, I think Phobos said he'd be at the ribbon cutting just to hobnob with all the elites that'll be making nice for the press. I'll update him personally there," Robotnik mused with a slight grunt from Whisper's attention, smirking at the small code in that sentence - the "merchandise" in question was high-grade weaponry from military contracts held by the arms division of his company, all quite illegal to sell to civilians like his good friend and secret business partner, of course.

Hey, he was in the body of one of the all-time greatest villains, why not act like it?

"As for the video call with Membrane, push it off as long as possible without it becoming rude," he continued, "I'm going to need plenty of time to mingle at the ceremony. With some people more than others~"

"Planning to add to your collection, sir?" Stone asked dryly.

"Yes, I- oh, don't be like that!" Robotnik said, frowning down at Whisper, who had stopped sucking and opened her usually closed eyes to shoot him an annoyed look, "You should know by now that I'm not a one-woman man, and more importantly, no matter how many girls I claim, I don't care any less about any of you!"

 Whisper still carried a slight annoyed look, but also looked at him with desire and affection for his words before pulling back, "Then prove it~" She whispered out, kissing his saliva-covered cock, "And let me show my devotion in turn."

she said before diving back down onto his cock, "Glrt, Glrt, GLRT!" Sucking him off with gusto, while Stone gave another cough, looking away and still partially wondering where his respected superior's sexual appetite came from, since it seemed to pop out of nowhere in the past year.

Then again, while his beloved boss was still the same classic Dr. Ivo Robotnik, he couldn't lie he had changed a bit, and he didn't just mean putting on a few extra pounds either.

 Before, the company had seemed more like a hobby to him, just a way to keep himself funded while he focused on his science and tech. Then almost out of nowhere, he'd started actually paying attention to the business, building it up in every way possible, as if desperate to gain power and influence.

Maybe it was an early midlife crisis? That would definitely explain all the younger women he kept dragging into his orbit...

"Well then, sir, I'll go see about making those arrangements to the schedule," Stone said quickly, eager to leave his boss to his... entertainment.

"Good. Oh, and make sure that whoever's running security at the campus knows to coordinate with Whisper," Robotnik said, running his hand through his chief of security's fur as she continued to suck him off, feeling himself getting close to bursting.

 "Ah, yes sir, will do," Stone said with a last nod of agreement before leaving Robotnik alone with an eager Whisper, who suddenly let out a surprised grunt as her employer and lover started to shoot his seed down her throat.

 "Ugghhh, oh, your mouth is always so warm and tight~" Robotnik moaned, gripping Whisper's head tight against him as he unleashed his load.

 "Ummm!" Whisper moaned around his cock, happily swallowing every last drop before feeling her employer let go of her head, "Um... ah... ah... not as tight or warm as my pussy, sir~" Whisper said, standing up while pulling down her pants, revealing her wet waiting cunt as she laid down on his desk.

 "Ooh, naughty girl~" he laughed, leaning down over her to start teasing her entrance with his cock, "We'll have to be fast, though. You heard Stone, I have a busy schedule today."

Whisper whined at that, so he just chuckled and leaned down to gently kiss her.

"Don't worry, I'll make it up to you tonight," he said, "We'll invite all the girls over and make a real party of it."

 "That sounds wonderful, sir," Whisper let out, staring up at him with desire, a part of her disappointed at not having him all to herself though, but she got along with the other girls for the most part, and she had to admit their orgies were always fun, "Just please give it to me hard now!"

she whined out, bucking her hips against his teasing cock, "I need it!"

 "If you insist, my slutty wolf!" he cried, ramming into her as hard as he could, loving the feel of her wet folds and tight canal wrapping around his cock.

"AAAAHHH!!!!! Ivo!!!!!" she screamed in delight.

 With the room echoing with her moans and cries that would make people question how she got the name Whisper, all she knew that her life was complete as her mate, her employer, her master had his way with her.

While Robotnik just grinned and laughed, enjoying this quickie while looking forward to the fun ahead. God, life was good~

---

(Meridian)

Elsewhere in the city, as Robonik was enjoying the service of his personal bodyguard, in another part of the city in a towering skyscraper modeled after a medieval theme... Meridian, the most popular hotel, club, and casino in the city, the tower had practical appeal to tourists and locals alike.

And in the penthouse apartment, the sounds of muffled grunting came out of an office study.

"So, you're saying that's the last time you talked to Alchemy Ethel?" Questioned the form of an Anthro purple-eyed rabbit wearing a police uniform, while sitting in a chair and holding up a notepad, though she seemed to be rubbing her thighs together and biting her lips.

"Ah... ah... yes, that's right," Spoke a feminine voice, "She said she wanted to talk to me about something important so I agreed to meet her at the park, but she never showed up... I really hope she's okay."

The feminine voice said with obvious faux concern as a male voice spoke up, "Don't worry Elyon, I'm sure wherever she is, she's being taken very good care of~"

It said with a laugh as Judy let off a slight needing whine as the sound of something hitting against skin echoed out.

SMACK

"Yes... coff... I'm sure the authorities will find your friend in no time, Miss Escanor," Judy said as the feminine voice let out a giggle, "I've told you before, you can call me Elyon, Judy~" The voice replied as the scene panned out, revealing a young blonde-haired girl about 14, whose hair was styled in two twisted braids, and blue eyes shined with mirth.

"Hehe, indeed, you're practically family~" Agreed a man about 29 years of age with neck-long blonde hair, icy blue eyes, and a fit muscular form.

Though what was really noticeable about the two was the fact they were naked, with the girl wearing a large black strap-on... both of them currently spit-roasting the form of the helpless naked girl that was tied up on the table between them, Elyon taking her mouth, and Phobos her pussy.

 The auburn-haired girl's green eyes turned pleadingly towards Judy, but the police rabbit turned her gaze away, guilt swirling with horniness as the girl whose disappearance she was officially investigating was raped in front of her.

"Yes, well, in any case, that's all I needed to ask," she said quickly, "I'll just go and leave you to your... business."

"Sure you don't want to join in?" Elyon asked teasingly as she gripped Alchemy's hair tight while fucking her mouth.

 "Yes, my horny bunny still hasn't gotten her reward for putting that tip I passed about Combustion Man to such good use, now has she?" Phobos mused out loud with a smug smirk toward Judy, while continuing to pound away at Alchemy's pussy.

Thinking of how his little spy among Ozai the Fire Lord's ranks had truly been proving her usefulness beyond entertainment or the bedroom with the information she had. While also taking in how the current situation was not only oh so hot, but also a bit surreal.

After all, when he woke in the body of one of the main antagonists of the animated W.I.T.C.H series a year ago, he'd hardly would have believed he'd be raping one of the closest friends of Phobos'... no his sister, along with said sister, while being watched by Disney's Officer Judy Hopps, who was letting it happen while questioning them about the very girl's disappearance.

But he was hardly going to complain~ After all, he had worked hard in the past year to get to this point since being isekai into the body of Prince Phobos.

 He'd taken the family fortune he'd inherited when Phobos and Elyon's parents had died shortly before his arrival in this world and invested it well. He now owned one of the most popular entertainment locations in the city, and that had earned him even more money, which he used in turn to gain power. He was now an emerging secret crime lord, buying control of those in positions of authority to increase his influence, and striking alliances with those who were willing to cooperate. Like his fellow isekai, Dr. Robotnik, who provided him with weaponry far beyond what his competition had.

 Of course, at the same time, he made sure not to rely completely on Robotnik; while he made sure to hold his weight in their business partnership, he wasn't foolish enough to have his operation rely completely on the man and his weapons. He'd been working and cultivating other assets, and his reputation in the shadows of the criminal underworld as his influence spread. Hell, he'd even delved into the supernatural in case magic was a variable hidden in the shadows of this world like it was for many shows.

It actually led to an interesting fun hobby and number of interesting artifacts in his personal collection.

Of course, that was just the business side of things. He'd also put a lot of work into the personal side of things. After the death of their parents he, that is Phobos, of course gained custody of his at the time 13-year-old sister, even despite the fact the man had a falling out with them years ago and was rumored to be all bit disowned.

He was apparently still loved by them enough to be left half the family fortune alongside Elyon, and trusted with her custody in their will. Shame it didn't stop Phobos from arranging the accident that killed them.

An accident that was meant to take Elyon as well, so this led to a hiccup in the original Phobos' plans, but proved a boon to him. As Elyon was so eager to latch onto her estranged brother, the only family she had left, and he was all too eager to "comfort" her in her time of need.

 Things had gone quite well from there, hence why she was currently leaning over to kiss him passionately while they continued to fuck her friend whom she'd voluntarily helped him kidnap.

"That's, um, very tempting," Judy said with a blush, thighs rubbing together even harder, "But I'm expected back at the station promptly. The department's a little short-staffed today with so many officers providing security at the ribbon-cutting over at the university."

 "Ah, arg, of course, the ceremony. I almost forgot..." Phobos grunted out, ramming Alchemy's cunt harder and harder, "Don't want to be late, especially when I have business..."

He said, before jamming his cock as deep as he could make it go, and started to cum inside the bound girl's cunt. Alchemy squealed into the strap-on stuffing her mouth as the sensation made her cum as well, causing Elyon to pat her head with a condescending smile.

"Good girl," she said mockingly, before looking to her brother with a pout, "Do we really have to go? This was just getting good."

 "Oh believe me, I'm tempted to keep going, but I don't want to miss the opening," Phobos said, sending her a gentle smile as he withdrew his cock with a grunt, watching smugly as his seed pooled out, "But don't worry, we can continue breaking in our new pet later."

He said, giving off a laugh, "Why, the others can even join us~" he said, looking over to Judy, "Speaking of, would you care for a treat before you leave my dear?" He asked, gesturing to Alchemy's cum-filled snatch.

 "Um..." Judy licked her lips, taking in the sight, "Well, if you're offering... I don't want to be rude."

Trying to ignore the incestuous lovers' smug looks, the rabbit cop walked over and lowered herself until her face was in front of Alchemy's cunt. Then she started licking and sucking Phobos' cum out of it, causing the girl to squeal again.

She should feel guilty about what she was doing to this poor girl, and what else she was letting happen to her, but she couldn't - it was too hot, and tasted so good!

 "That's my naughty dirty bunny cop~" Phobos chuckled, patting her on the top of head, causing her to feel both guilt and a surge of thrill. She really was a dirty cop, wasn't she...

"Heheh, you like that Alchemy~" Elyon purred suddenly as she grinned down at her "friend", "You like getting cleaned out by our pet bunny?" She asked with a grunt as she pulled out of the girl's mouth.

 "E-Elyon, please..." Alchemy sobbed.

SMACK

"I asked you a question, slut!" Elyon snapped, having slapped her across the face, "Now answer me, do you like this?!"

"Y-Yes," Alchemy stammered out reluctantly, because despite how horrifying this all was, it felt so good~

 Which only caused her to feel shame, wondering how part of her could actually be enjoying this as tears went down her face.

"I thought you did, slut~" Elyon said with a cruel grin, spitting on Alchemy's face, causing the girl to flinch back as the spit hit her in the eye, "Now, thank my brother for fucking you with his huge cock."

Elyon ordered as Phobos stepped to her side and took her into his arms as he kissed her neck, "B-but..." Alchemy started to protest, only for Elyon to lash out with her hand, again hitting Alchemy's face.

SMACK

"I said thank him!" Elyon ordered with a glare.

 "Ah, ah, t-thank you," Alchemy managed to say, only to yelp as Elyon grabbed her by the hair and pulled her head up.

"You can do better than that, you dumb whore!" she sneered.

"Thank you! Thank you for fucking me with your huge cock, master!" Alchemy yelled out desperately. She didn't know where the "master" part came from, but it seemed like the proper thing to say.

And it seemed it was, as Phobos gave a laugh, "It's good to see such proper manners and you acknowledging your place," he said with a sneer as he reached out and rubbed Alchemy's cheek, with the girl by some instinct leaning into his touch while letting out a soft moan from the bunny cop's tongue.

"Yeah, maybe she'll stop blubbering and crying now," Elyon said with an eye roll as she removed the strap on, allowing it to fall to the ground with a scoff, "Honestly, acting like she wasn't enjoying it, when I've seen the way she's eyed you in the past."

She said, while sending Alchemy a glare, causing the girl to flinch, "Not to mention, you have only yourself to blame for poking your nose where it wasn't wanted."

And that was true, Alchemy admitted to herself with a wince. She'd had a bad feeling about Elyon's brother ever since he'd taken her in after their parents' deaths, and had done some snooping in the hopes of finding anything concrete, in the hopes of protecting her friend.

Well, she'd found evidence alright, stumbling on Phobos meeting with several well-known criminals and barely getting away without being noticed. She'd then called up Elyon to meet her in secret in order to warn her, only for her "friend" to knock her out, and then she'd woken up in this hell.

She should have gone straight to the police... but considering there was a cop currently eating her out after watching her be raped, that probably wouldn't have made a difference.

"Elyon... please... I'm sorry..." She found herself whispering out in a broken tone, feeling her arms and feet restrained as she looked down, silently crying, unable to think of anything to say, "I swear, I won't tell anyone anything... just... please... please let me go!"

She pleaded, looking up into Elyon's eyes while Judy gave a slight guilty wince at Alchemy's crying plea, but still continued to clean out the young girl's snatch, "I, ah... thought we were friends!" Alchemy added, giving Elyon, someone she'd known since kindergarten as one of her closest friends, a heartbroken look of desperation.

"We are friends," Elyon said genuinely, before scowling at her, "And that's why it hurts so much that you'd betray me by trying to get my only family arrested. But don't worry, I'll forgive you once we're done giving you your punishment and teach you your proper place."

"Proper... place..." Alchemy repeated with a shiver, while looking in Elyon's eyes, the cruel glint so alien yet so fitting for the girl she thought she knew.

"That's right," Elyon repeated, lifting up Alchemy by the chin with a smirk, "Your proper place as my and Phobos' pet bitch~" she said with a smirk, before giving a gentle smile, "And I promise you, you'll love this life."

she said, leaning in and giving Alchemy a kiss, with the girl's eyes widening, but by instinct she found herself returning it, and pretty soon felt herself groan as this and Judy finishing up cleaning out her snatch just in time for her to cum over the rabbit's face, much to the siblings' amusement.

"Hehe, it seems she likes this news~" Phobos said with a laugh of amusement, grinning wide at the scene, "We might actually let you return home if you desire it, once we're sure you can be trusted... maybe," He said with a leering sneer as Judy pulled her face out of Alchemy's snatch.

"T-Thank you, master," Alchemy muttered after Elyon broke the kiss, suddenly having very conflicting feelings about the situation.

"If you do let her go, we'll need a good cover story for where she's been," Judy pointed out, licking her face clean.

"Fortunately, Franchise City has its fair share of scum that we can use to take the fall~" Phobos said with a laugh, walking to behind his desk, "But that can come later, we need to head out to the ribbon cutting."

He said, rummaging in his draw, "Alchemy will, of course, be staying here secured... but," He gave a smirk as he pulled out a large spiked sex toy that at the flip of a switch, began to vibrate and twirl, causing Alchemy's eyes to widen, "Here's something to keep her occupied while she waits for our return~"

He said, before shoving the toy inside her pussy with no warning, "AHHHHH MASTER PHOBOS!" Alchemy squealed as she started to writhe and squeal on the desk before falling to the floor, with Phobos and Elyon smirking down at her while Judy gave a conflicted look.

"We'll have to secure her properly to make sure she doesn't try any foolish escape attempt~" He said, stepping up to Judy and giving her cheek a kiss, "But I hope I can count on you to help cover our tracks and make sure she stays missing for now, my dirty cop~" He said, cooing while grabbing at her breast through her uniform, causing her to gasp.

"Ah, ah, of course, sir~" Judy moaned, the pleasure burying any lingering doubts or guilt. It felt too good for her to feel bad about what made her feel this way.

Elyon, meanwhile, whistled happily to herself as she retrieved two pairs of handcuffs and a ball gag from the desk's drawers before walking over to the squirming Alchemy. Overwhelmed as she was by the huge sex toy tearing up her cunt, Alchemy was too distracted to resist as Elyon pulled her arms behind her back and cuffed her wrists together, before cuffing her ankles together as well, immobilizing her.

"Now, you be a good girl and wait here for us to come back," Elyon said, shoving the ball gag into Alchemy's mouth.

 "Mmmmf!" Alchemy could only make a muffled moan while Elyon chuckled before kissing her forehead, "That's a good bitch~" she said with a cruel smirk. Had this been over a year ago, Elyon would be shocked and horrified at doing something like this, much less to one of her closest friends. But this past year had been the best of her life, and a true blessing.

Her brother... her lover... her everything, he had truly opened her eyes to an entire new world, and she wouldn't trade it for anything, not even her parents being back in her life. Honestly, she was actually kinda glad they were gone, and resented them for keeping her and Phobos apart for so long.

"Elyon..." Though she shook off those thoughts at Phobos calling her as he held Judy close, "We need to get dressed and ready for the ribbon cutting," He reminded her before adding with a teasing smirk, "We might be able to sneak a quickie in the limo~"

He said, and that was the all the encouragement Elyon needed, "I'll go get dressed!" She called out, rushing out of the room as Phobos chuckled at her reaction, "Ever so eager.."

He said to Judy, squeezing and kneading her breast through her uniform as the rabbit moaned, "I'll let you go to give your report my dear, but just remember to keep reporting anything of interest to me."

He ordered her while giving her lips a soft kiss.

 "Mmm, yes sir," Judy moaned back.

Like Elyon, she would have been horrified at herself if she'd been able to see this a year ago. This flew in the face of everything she'd believed in ever since she first dreamt of becoming a police officer. But Phobos, her master, had shown her such a more pleasurable way of living that she couldn't find it in herself to regret it.

 "Hehe good girl, make sure to report to me when you're off duty," Phobos said with a pleased smirk while giving her lips another kiss, "And make sure to keep that conman partner of yours in the dark still."

he added as he broke contact with her, giving her ass a little hit before leaving the room.

SMACK

"Ah, yes sir!" Judy yelped out with another moan, barely even feeling a bit of guilt at the mention of Nick Wilde, her friend and partner on the force, only giving Phobos' back a loving glance as she sighed, before blinking as she heard the muffled squeals of Alchemy, causing her to bite her lip as she looked over at the girl before sighing, "For what it's worth, I'm sorry."

she said, rubbing her arm but gave a smile, "But trust me... pretty soon, this will be the best thing that ever happened to you," she told the kidnapped, raped, and imprisoned girl, before departing to deliver her report on Elyon having no clue where her friend was and her worry for Alchemy's whereabouts.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: And there's our start. I/Robotnik and Night/Phobos have set ourselves up pretty well, and as you'll see going forward, we've been very busy indeed~

But, that's for later. For now, leave a kudos and/or comment if you enjoyed this!

Nightmaster000 A/N: Solid start don't you think? As Z/Robotnik said we've been pretty busy the past year since finding ourselves in these new bodies and lives. What have we been up? What girls have we claimed? Hehe don't worry those answers will come in time.

For now please leave a kudo or a review of your thoughts if you liked our work.

Chapter 2: Mix and Mingle

Summary:

Many characters arrive to witness Robotnik's ribbon-cutting ceremony at the university.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Hey everyone, welcome to the next chapter. Last time, you got a look at what mine and Night's lives are like in this world as Robotnik and Phobos. Now, we're going to do a bit more world-building and introduce a bunch of new characters, as we set up future plot lines.

Nightmaster000 A/N: Hello one and all hope you're ready fit the next chapter of Franchise City. This time around we'll be doing some world building and introducing some new characters and plot lines that we hope you'll all enjoy.

"Ah, yes sir!" Judy yelped out with another moan, barely even feeling a bit of guilt at the mention of Nick Wilde, her friend and partner on the force, only giving Phobos' back a loving glance as she sighed, before blinking as she heard the muffled squeals of Alchemy, causing her to bite her lip as she looked over at the girl before sighing, "For what it's worth, I'm sorry."

she said, rubbing her arm but gave a smile, "But trust me... pretty soon, this will be the best thing that ever happened to you," she told the kidnapped, raped, and imprisoned girl, before departing to deliver her report on Elyon having no clue where her friend was and her worry for Alchemy's whereabouts.

---

 (Franchise City University)

Meanwhile in the city, a large crowd was gathering to attend the ribbon cutting for the new tech wing.

"Urg... remind me again why we're here, Trixie?" Whined a blonde-haired girl to her friend.

 "The same reason we always go to these things, Veronica, because our parents want us to learn how to mingle with all the other rich and important people," Trixie Tang replied to her friend with a sigh.

"I get that, but why does anyone even care?" Veronica asked, "Some corporate guy made a big donation and got a wing named after him, big deal!"

 The girl huffed out her hair was styled in a ponytail, wearing a sports jacket, pink shirt, whit skirt, black leggings, and pink tennis shoes her expression nothing but sour and annoyed for more than one reason, as she eyed Trixie's bust with envy.

Trixie Tang herself, an Asian girl with long black hair who possessed a gifted curvy figure with a large bust, and wore a pink hair band, pink sleeveless sweater, white skirt, stockings, and white boots rolled her eyes.

"It's what comes with being rich and popular, Veronica," she said to her with a frown, "No one actually cares, this is just an excuse for people to either feel good about themselves for attending, feed their egos, schmooze with important, or try to get free food."

On the last example, she gestured toward the provided crafts table, where the figure of Franchise City's most infamous conman and owner of the Mystery Shack was currently putting a platter of toothpick hot dogs in his pockets with a greedy smile, while taking a bite out of a cupcake.

"So, how's that kid you picked up as an assistant doing?" He asked to the figure also stuffing themselves and their pockets, his sometimes partner in crime, friend, ex-wife (long story) Eda Clawthorne.

 "Well, she hasn't gotten herself killed or me caught by the cops yet, so I'd say everything's going great," Eda replied with a shrug, helping herself to some free pizza.

"Heh, yeah, can't complain about that," Stan nodded.

 And as the two chatted and enjoyed the free food, said girl was currently giving her purple-haired girlfriend a shy smile, "So, how have things been with you?" Luz Noceda asked, feeling like an idiot when asking the question, as Amity Blight gave her a confused look, "I mean, it seems like you've been pretty busy lately ever since your mom had you get a new after school job at the Meridian."

she observed before adding with a frown, "Which, I still don't know what was wrong with your job at the library," she said, looking over at Amity, "Or how it's legal for you to work there in the first place."

she added on, rubbing the back of her head since they were both 15.

 "Well, strictly speaking, I only work in the hotel part, not the casino or the club, so my age isn't really a problem," Amity explained, before frowning and adding, "And according to my mom, the problem with me working at the library was that it was too 'low-brow', and that this job will help me 'make connections for the good of the family'."

"Meaning good for her," Luz said, also frowning.

"Yeah, as usual," Amity muttered, before looking around. Seeing her mother nowhere in sight, she reached out to take Luz's hand and give it a squeeze, the two sharing a smile, "And I'm sorry it's kept me so busy. I miss being able to spend time with you."

 "Me too, batata..." Luz said, giving Amity hand a squeeze, "But that makes the time we are together all the more special," She said, leaning in to kiss Amity's cheek, making her girlfriend smile and flush, "And hey, while I'm helping Eda with her shop these days, maybe I could see about getting some part-time work at Meridian too," Luz said in a thoughtful tone.

 "Er, yeah, that'd be great," Amity said with a forced smile, thinking about some of the things she'd seen at Meridian, and how she didn't want Luz anywhere near that. But seeing Luz's confused look, she quickly added, "But, um, I don't know. If Mom finds out that we're working together, she might start getting suspicious about our 'breakup'."

"Oh, right," Luz scowled, thinking about how they'd pretended to stop dating when Odalia Blight had started making some less than subtle threats about what she could do with her connections to make the lives of Luz and everyone close to her miserable.

Naturally, they only pretended to comply and were still seeing each other in secret (well, secret to Odalia, anyway. Everyone else who mattered knew about it and approved). But still, it was a huge annoyance to have to build their relationship around avoiding that old hag.

 "There has to be something we can do," Luz muttered out loud with a frown. She treasured any time she spent with Amity, and them sneaking around was admittedly kinda romantic and exciting, but still she wanted more time with her sweet potato.

Not noticing Amity's slight relieved yet conflicted expression at Luz seeming to let go of the idea of getting work at Meridian, before freezing as Luz asked a question she'd rather her girlfriend not ask.

"Hey Amity, you know your boss?" Luz asked, turning to look at her as she got a look of inspiration in her eyes, as she remembered something Eda grumbling about her competitor complaining about.

"Ah, Phobos. Well, ah, of course I know him, Mom introduced us when she secured my job there," Amity admitted with a nervous flush before adding with a strained laugh, "I mean, I don't know-know him, obviously, we aren't close or anything, but I know him since well... he's my boss..." she told Luz with a shrug and a strained nervous grin, while also silently thinking he's also my master and the man I'm cheating on you with...

Amity thought with so many conflicting feelings, thinking of the "true circumstances" that was her mother basically selling her off to Phobos and how... and how the man in question did so many things to her... so many terrible... twisted things... things she tried to fight... but ultimately broke and came crawling back for more...

she thought, her face heating up as certain memories assaulted her mind while Luz continued to speak.

"Well, according to Eda, rumor has it Phobos has gotten really into old artifacts or anything to do with the occult," Luz explained with a shrug, "And she got really ticked because apparently Phobos showed up in person at Uncle's Rare Finds to buy some of their merchandise," she said, but had a grin of amusement at Eda's silly little feud with the old Chinese man, "So maybe if we can get him interested in some of Eda's merchandise, he could become a repeat customer, and we can hang out whenever I deliver to the Meridian."

 "Oh, yeah, that'd be great," Amity replied, forcing cheer into her voice and hoping that that didn't happen. She could just imagine with horror what would happen if Phobos took an interest in her batata... and then she blushed as she was bombarded of mental images to that effect.

Clearing her throat to try and refocus on the present, she said, "Okay, so, I'll ask about that, but no promises."

"Thanks," Luz said, giving her a kiss on the cheek that simultaneously made her feel both better and worse at the same time. But, she tried not to focus on her mixed emotions, allowing Luz to lead her off elsewhere to enjoy the festivities. Coincidentally passing by a family who had a husband and father looking quite nervous.

"Oh, maybe I should have dressed up for the occasion," George Jetson said with an anxious look to his family.

"Oh, stop fidgeting George, you look just as handsome as ever," Jane said with an eye roll and smile toward her husband.

"Yeah, but I don't really stand out, do I?" George said with a sigh.

"Why do you want to stand out, Dad?" Questioned his young son Elroy, only for his sister to answer with a giggle, "Daddy just wants to impress his boss is all."

"Yes Judy, I do want to impress Dr. Robotnik," George told his teenage daughter, "We've only really interacted a few times, but I don't know if he cares either way about me, or if I've even made an impression on him at all. And in the business world, your boss being apathetic about you is the same as him not liking you at all!"

"I think you're overreacting, dear," Jane said, patting his shoulder reassuringly.

 "Am I Jane, am I really?" George questioned his wife with a tired frown, "I mean, first comes apathy, than comes annoyance, and then before you know it..." George punched his open palm, "Bam! You're being fired and told we no longer need your services!"

He said with a wide-eyed anxious look.

"George, calm down, I'm sure that won't happen," Jane said with a concerned, comforting smile toward her husband.

"Yeah, I mean you're a great employee, Dad," Elroy said with an eager nod.

"And if you've only interacted a few times, you've still got plenty of time to show him how great you are," Judy added in with her own smile.

"Yeah... yeah, you're all right," George said, taking several deep breaths to calm himself, "It's just after what happen with Mr. Spacely, I can't help but get a bit anxious at doing something that blows this gig," He admitted with a nervous look around.

 "Mr. Spacely was a jerk," Judy stated with a frown, "You ask me, he kinda deserved to get bought out by Mr. Robotnik and fired from his own company."

"Judy, that's not a nice thing to say," Jane said firmly, before muttering, "Even if it is a little true."

 If there ever was man who embodied Napoleon complex it was him, and truthfully she was actually kinda happy the man had karma come his way, especially since this could be a wonderful career opportunity for George with a new boss at the helm.

But she put that thought aside as she smiled encouragingly at her husband, "You just have to work hard and be yourself George, I'm sure Mr. Robotnik will notice your efforts," she said, squeezing her husband's shoulder as he smiled back thankfully.

"Ah Jane, what would I do without you?" He asked as Jane gave a giggle.

"You'd probably fall apart at the seams~" she said with a teasing smirk, before leaning in to give her husband a kiss, allowing him to forget his worries, if only for a bit.

 "Ugh, gross," Judy said, she and Elroy looking torn between fondness and disgust at their parents' display of affection.

Meanwhile, elsewhere on the campus grounds, another business associate of Robotnik's was also enjoying the festivities with his family. Well, for varying definitions of "enjoying".

"Ah, there's nothing more wonderful than the sights and sounds of Science!" Professor Membrane declared, striking a dramatic pose and oblivious to the odd looks this was getting him from bystanders, "Clearly, pursuing this partnership with Dr. Robotnik was the right choice if he's willing to advance the pursuit of scientific advancement like this!"

"Uh, Dad? You do know that they're only naming this place after Dr. Robotnik because he made a large donation, right?" the professor's large-headed 17-year-old son Dib pointed out, "I don't think he had anything to do with building it."

"He's on a roll, don't bother trying to talk him down," Dib's sister Gaz snorted, the busty purple-haired 16-year-old goth girl focusing more on the game system in her hands than anything happening around her.

 And as to prove her point, Professor Membrane continued on, "Why I remember when I was but a lad and Robotnik and I were classmates..." He said, giving off a fond chuckle, "He was quite a troublemaker with a temper back then.."

The Professor said, looking over to his children, "Why, I remember one time he sent the school bully to the hospital with one of his earlier inventions," He said, with Dib giving a slightly shocked look while Gaz arched a brow, "Ah memories.."

The Professor said with a fond smile, "But it's good to see how far he's come since then, while devoting himself to the wonders of science!" Membrane exclaimed, while Dib and Gaz traded flat looks. However, they heard a heavy derisive scoff, "Science and lining his pocket, you mean."

Causing them to blink and once they saw the source, Membrane gave a polite wave, "Ah Professor Wakeman, always a pleasure," He said brightly, greeting Nora Wakeman as she approached with her 16-year-old redhead pigtailed daughter Jenny.

"Membrane," Nora said with a polite nod, but looking around with a frown, "Honestly, a tech wing named after Ivo, as if his ego wasn't big enough already," she grumbled.

 "Isn't that a little harsh, mom?" Jenny asked, "I mean, the guy IS a pretty big deal. Is it really that bad for the city to celebrate that?"

"It is when he's an egomaniac who's only in it for the money and power, not actual scientific advancement," Nora snorted, "Honestly, he's basically the closest thing I've ever seen to a real-life supervillain."

"Sounds cool to me," Gaz commented with a smirk.

"You're just saying that cause he bought out Hinobi Games and improved their production," Dib said dryly.

"What's your point?" Gaz demanded.

 "Just saying you shouldn't let your gaming obsession affect your opinion," Dib said, while holding his hands up placatingly.

"This from the boy who was convinced Zim was an alien when we were younger," Gaz muttered with a scowl.

 "Hey, his psychosis was very convincing!" Dib protested.

"Whatever," Gaz scoffed, "Point is, Robotnik's got his fingers in so many things, seems kinda pointless to complain about something small like this."

 "It's the fact he's got so much influence that has me concerned," Nora said, frowning with a slight scowl while crossing her arms, "Mark my words, nothing good can come from that man or anyone involved with him."

she warned, however Gaz simply scoffed and rolled her eyes, "Whatever..." Before walking off without another word.

"Wow, rude much?" Said Jenny with a frown as Dib gave them a sheepish apologetic look, while Professor Membrane scratched the back of his head.

"You'll have to forgive Gaz, she's not much for socializing outside of her little game hobby," The professor apologizing was the last thing Gaz heard with a scowl as she walked out of earshot, past a lemur Mobian looking around with a serious gaze.

"Okay Tangle, you've been put in charge of security, so don't blow it,"she muttered out loud, her eyes roaming around for anything out of the ordinary or dangerous.

 Admittedly, she didn't expect anything serious to happen at such a simple event, but there were a lot of VIPs here, so you could never be too careful. Especially since her BFF would be handling personal security for one of them and wouldn't let her live it down if she screwed up and endangered her boss.

Of course, she was like 90 percent sure that Whisper had a crush on her boss or something, but that didn't mean she'd be wrong to criticize Tangle if something went wrong.

 "Well, lucky for everyone, Tangle the Lemur is on watch," Tangle said with a proud smile, "My eyes see everything, my body is a lethal weapon," she said, making some karate chops, "And I..." she started to say, before her eyes went to one of the food tables, "Hey that food is for everyone!"

She called out, pointing at Stan and Eda, who froze while stuffing their pockets full of food.

"Cheese it!" Stan yelled out as he took off alongside Eda.

"Hey, get back here!" Tangle yelled, running after them while a woman who was watching gave a groan.

"Urg, honestly sister, can't you go one day without causing trouble?" She muttered to herself while facepalming.

 Lilith Clawthorne, history professor, sighed in discontent at her sister's actions, but with too much experience managed to brush it off. This was a big event for the university, after all, and she wasn't going to let Eda's nonsense ruin it for her.

Still, she wished Eda would mature a little. Lilith had never indulged such nonsense, after all... Youthful involvement with a certain cult not withstanding, but she preferred not to think about that. Right now, it was best to focus on the future while learning from the mistakes from the past... if only Eda's past mistakes weren't her present mistakes as well, she thought with a tired sigh

 Hmm, it might be a good idea to double check her emergency "Eda's bail" funds, just in case this ended up turning into something bigger than a lecture from security on sharing food...

While Tangle was chasing Eda and Stan around, others on the campus square were waiting for the ceremony to start.

 "Geeze Miko, what's got you so excited?" Asked Hector "High Five" Nieves to his friend Miko Kubota.

"Huh, excited, me? Pfff, I'm just pumped still from an earlier gaming session is all," Miko said, waving that comment off with a wave of her hand.

"Uh-huh, and it's nothing to do with the fact that our boss is going to be showing up later?" High Five asked with an arched brow. Miko gained a slightly nervous look at that, as a little 11-year-old girl standing nearby give a little laugh, "I think Miko's got a crush~" Before speaking up in a sing-song tone.

"Shut up, Lexi!" Miko blurted out with a hiss and huff, "And I don't have a crush... I, ah... just admire him for what he's done for the gaming industry since buying Hinobi, that's all," she stuttered out in defense.

"Right, and the fact that that he gave you a promotion from tech support to beta testing's got nothing to do with it?" Lexi asked her sister sarcastically.

"Hey, he promoted the whole team, not just me," Miko said quickly, knowing that that decision had in fact been about her; Ivo had only promoted her friends too in order to avoid suspicion.

"Yeah, I still don't get why he did that... Not that I'm complaining about the money, but still," High Five commented.

"Hmph, well, I don't know why he bothered with you noobs, but he obviously recognized that my skills were being wasted," Mitch Williams scoffed from nearby.

"Or he just wanted to see if it was physically possible to make your ego any bigger," Miko suggested dryly.

"You're just jealous that I'm the greatest gamer in this city, and you know it," Mitch sneered, only to freeze as a chill ran up his spine. Looking to where his instincts told him it was coming from, he saw Gaz standing several yards away; it was too far to have possibly heard what he'd just said, but she was glaring at him regardless.

"Oh great, the crazy goth bitch is here," he muttered.

"She terrifies me," Squeaked out the form of Cecil Bergoch aka Bergy, shivering behind the form of Haneesh nearby.

"Relax, I doubt she'll cause a scene here," Zahra assured them, while Lexi found herself hiding behind Miko, who patted her sister's head comfortingly.

"Doesn't make her any less terrifying," Bergy muttered, while Haneesh gave a slight annoyed look at being used as a meat shield.

"She's just an overblown egomaniac jerk who can't take a little competition," Miko scoffed with a scowl, because if there was one gamer in this city she hated more than Mitch, it was Gaz Membrane. At least Mitch had his own good points under all that ego, like caring about his family; Gaz was the embodiment of selfish little bitch! Not to mention a major sore loser who couldn't stand anyone implying they were better than her in gaming.

"Besides, today's a good day, let's not let her spoil the mood okay?" Miko said, rubbing her sister's back comfortingly.

"Miko's right, just ignore her so we can actually enjoy ourselves," High Five said, though he and the others all carefully watched Gaz until she lost interest and stomped off, at which point the group all relaxed.

 While elsewhere in the crowd, a blue hedgehog Mobian was grumbling to some of his friends while enjoying a chili dog.

"I can't believe we're here for an event celebrating Robotnik of all people," Sonic the Hedgehog said with a shake of his head scowling, "AKA the world's worst substitute teacher!"

He exclaimed, remembering when he was a kid and Robotnik had served as a recurring substitute teacher and staff member of his school for some reason... though it was rumored it was ordered by court after some kinda incident. Regardless, the man (whom Sonic and his friends had called Eggman behind his back due to his baldness and weight) had clearly not wanted to be there anymore than they'd wanted him there, and they'd all been equally miserable.

"To be fair, he has done a lot for the city," Sonic's best friend Tails commented, looking over a brochure for the university.

"Yeah, in the past year, which is kinda suspicious if you ask me," Huffed out Knuckles the Echinda with a scowl, leaning against a tree with crossed arms.

"I'll admit, it's a bit weird that he seems to have done a complete 180 into a success story," Amy Rose said aloud in a careful tone, "But aren't you and Sonic being a bit harsh?" she asked, looking at them with a frown, "He's done a lot of good lately, so what's the harm in letting him feed his ego?"

Amy added with a shrug

"Meh, that's fair," Sonic said with a shrug, taking another bite of his food, "And if nothing else, at least we got some free grub."

 "It figures you're happier stuffing your gut than for the university getting a new tech wing," Spoke up his girlfriend Sally Acorn with a sigh.

"Eh, that's more Tails' department than mine, Sal," Sonic said with a shrug while Tail gave a sheepish smile.

"I'll admit, history with Eggman aside, I'm kinda glad he's helping the inventors of tomorrow," The two-tailed fox said with a swish of his namesake behind.

"Heh, maybe they can invent something that will finally figure out where Sonic puts it all," Knuckles said with a smirk toward Sonic.

"Hey, what's that supposed to mean!" Sonic demanded in friendly banter as his friends let out some laughter.

 Elsewhere, another group of friends was also enjoying the festivities.

"Uh, Fred? I really don't think an all-you-can-eat buffet means that you're supposed to pile literally everything onto one plate," Hiro Hamada told his older friend, watching Fred stacking a mountain of buffet food onto a plate that honestly looked like it should have cracked from the weight.

"That's where you're wrong, my young friend!" Fred replied happily, carefully piling meatballs on top of each other, "This is exactly what buffets like this were made for!"

 "You sure about that Fred? Because that's like the second biggest helping of food I've seen in my life," Another member of their group Wasabi said, getting looks from the others, "Long story involving a guy named Shaggy Rogers and an all you can eat food contest."

He told his friend with a flat look, before getting a haunted look, "I have seen things that man wasn't meant to see," He said with a brief shiver.

"Uh... that aside Fred, you know you could get a serious stomachache from all this food, right?" Another feminine voice spoke up as Honey Lemon gave her friend a look of concern.

 "That is correct," spoke up a large white latex-coated robot helpfully, "Indulging in excessive amounts of food can cause indigestion, nausea, constipation, and diarrhea. Also-"

"Yeah, thanks Baymax," Hiro's brother Tadashi quickly cut in before the robot could go on, sighing in exasperation, "I really need to install a filter on you to stop you from just blurting out awkward medical facts."

"At least he didn't try to give Hiro the puberty talk again," the last member of their group, Gogo, muttered off to the side, chewing on a piece of gum.

"Please don't remind me of that," Hiro groaned.

 "I've never seen something so awkward yet so hilarious at the same time," Fred spoke up with while stuffing his face with a cupcake, with the cream getting all over his face, the irony of his words coming from Fred and the words themselves only caused Hiro to groan harder.

"Can we change the subject please?" Hiro pleaded, "I mean, we could talk about the new tech wing," He added on, gesturing to the building with a large ribbon prepared at the entrance, "I for one am eager to check it out," He said with a smile, "Plus it's named after one of the biggest legends in the world of robotics."

Hiro gushed out while Tadashi arched a brow, "I'm not sure if you're a fan of his work or a fan of the fact he's managed to legalize bot fighting into an actual sport," his older brother said with a arched brow, causing Hiro to cough into his fist.

"It... ah... could be both," Hiro admitted, because he had to admit bot fighting being legal now and a chance to enjoy it without worrying about the law was something he was on board with... admittedly, making money off it wouldn't be as simple now with the legality of betting and all that and his age, but he could make it work.

"Speaking of Dr. Robotnik..." Honey Lemon then gave a curious look to Gogo, "How's your job with him going?" she asked curiously, with Gogo giving a casual shrug.

"Eh, it's going, nothing really to brag about," she said with a shrug, knowing she couldn't tell her friends the truth about some parts of her job for a VERY good reason... never mind what kinda relationship she had with her employer. As far as they knew, she was just a delivery girl for Robotnik Industries, far enough down the line to barely know him. They did NOT need to know that she was delivering his illegal weapons to criminals, let alone the fact that she was regularly fucking him and several other girls in his harem.

Honestly, she'd never understand how things had come to this, but she didn't care. The sex was great, and the money wasn't bad either, and she couldn't even care about the criminal element; someone was going to do that regardless, so no reason to complain about what she was helping him do.

 Plus, she had to admit while a bit on the chubby side, her employer with benefits wasn't a bad catch in either the looks or smarts department, plus he was certainly packing where it counted. Besides, she could honestly do worse as long as no she cared about got hurt what was the harm.

Though besides having no desire to see the inside of a prison cell, she knew her friends wouldn't approve to say the least, so best thing to do was let them go about their lives in blissful ignorance, she thought before changing the subject to the science exhibition that would be happening in a month or so ,and asking Hiro how his own project for it was going...

While in another part of the event, a feminine form frowned before giving a sigh.

"Can't believe Perry assigned us to this ego feast," griped Lois Lane to her fellow reporter Clark Kent and photographer Jimmy Olsen.

"Come on Lois, it's a good cause," Clark said with a gentle smile while taking a bite out of some pie he got from the serving table, while Jimmy took some pictures of the surroundings.

"Yeah for Robotnik's PR machine," Lois muttered with a scowl.

"Not a fan of the man?" Jimmy asked with an arched brow.

"When the man in question is part of Franchise City's evil elite, not really," Lois said back flatly.

"Evil elite?" Clark questioned with a confused look.

"Yeah, you know - Luthor, Robotnik, Burns, Phobos, Xanatos, the scum of upper society," she explained, giving a shrug.

 "You know Lois, just because they're rich industrialists doesn't mean that they're evil, right?" Clark offered.

"Tell that to all the people whose lives they ruin to make money," Lois scoffed, "And then they do minor stuff like this to act like they care, and most people just eat it up."

 "I mean Lex is the epitome of scum, Burns makes Ebeneezer Scrooge look generous, Xanatos has to be the smuggest prick you've ever met," Lois ticked off her fingers, frowning.

"While Robotnik is perhaps the biggest egomaniac on the planet," she told them, giving off a snort, "The guy has a plenty of incidents under his belt caused by his inventions when someone offended his ego and temper, but suddenly he decides to expand his little company to greater heights and it's all forgive and forget."

She scowled, "And don't even get me started on the so-called accident that happen to Phobos' parents," she told them, as it still rankled her a bit that no one, even her own investigation, had been able to find signs of foul play, "Or am II the only one who thinks it's pretty convenient he's become such a big shot in the past year since getting that inheritance and custody of his sister?"

she added, crossing her arms while looking at Clark and Jimmy, "Mark my words, they're scum, and someday somehow, they'll be exposed for the kind of people they really are," she told them as she stomped off, grumbling.

"Jeeze... what's gotten into her?" Jimmy asked Clark, both of them staring at Lois walking off in concern, "I knew she hated Lex, but didn't think she felt like this," He added with a wince.

"As much a shock to me as it is to you," Clark admitted with a frown, wondering just where this was all coming from and resolved to talk to Lois later about this when she was ready, "But really..." He then turned to look at Jimmy, who wore a thoughtful frown.

"I know Luthor's a jerk, but all those guys can't be that bad... right?" The photographer asked with a frown.

---

 (Not far from event in a personal limo)

"Ah, ah, Phobos!"

As Jimmy asked this one, of said guys was enjoying the feel of fucking his sister's cunt under her skirt as he rode in the back of his personal limo, while a Hawaiian woman sat beside them, biting her lips.

 "Ah, sir... is it really wise to be doing this right before such a public event?" Nani Pelekai asked awkwardly, even while staring down at where her employer's cock was penetrating his sister's pussy.

"Like you're not enjoying the show~" Elyon asked teasingly around moans, making Nani blush harder.

 As embarrassing and twisted as it was, Elyon wasn't wrong, something about this, watching her employer fuck his own sister... after about a year of her boss' influence, there was no denying it was hot. Of course, one thing that didn't help this opinion was...

"Don't worry Nani, I haven't forgotten you~" Phobos cooed as he reached out and grabbed the back of her head, and before she could protest she was pulled into a hot kiss that she returned and moaned into by instinct, while Elyon continued to bounce off his cock... because yes, that was right, she was fucking him too.

It wasn't like she had a choice at first; after all, she owed Phobos everything. If it hadn't been for him not only offering her a job but also using his influence to help, her little sister would have been taken away from her by social services... and if the price to pay was her body, then it was a price she was willing to pay, even if it meant cheating on and breaking her boyfriend David's heart... of course, that turned out to be only the first small step to debauchery and depravity. Because by this point, all the things she'd experienced with him, and Elyon, and their other lovers... God, it was all so good, she couldn't stop if she wanted to!

And honestly, did she want to? Probably not, because she couldn't imagine going back to living without the sheer amount of pleasure she'd experienced. And so, she found her hand going into Phobos' hair as she returned the kiss more eagerly to the man who she owed so much to and basically owned her and made her love it.

"Hmm, she's really eager~" Elyon said with a moan and a smirk, bouncing off her brother's cock while looking at the scene with desire, "The only thing that could make this hotter is if Lilo was here to join us~" she said with a teasing tone of desire, causing Nani to freeze into the kiss at the mention of her now 13-year-old sister.

 That... she couldn't be seriously suggesting that, could she? All of this was one thing, but Lilo was a child! These two couldn't possibly be that depraved, could they? It was sick and wrong!

...So, why the hell was she suddenly imagining her sister sitting here, making out with Elyon while Nani did the same with Phobos and he fucked Elyon's cunt?!

 "Hmm, ah, ah, ah, just picture her delightful squeals as she bounces off of Phobos' cock~" Elyon added with a low moan.

 And now Nani was indeed picturing that, Lilo riding Phobos' huge cock while she herself was now the one making out with Elyon.

What was wrong with her? She couldn't actually want to make Lilo a part this, could she?

 No, of course not! She was just horny enough that Elyon's words were easily guiding her along, that was all!

And with that thought, she broke the kiss to give a low moan. "You promised..." She reminded in a low moan as Phobos kissed her neck.

"I promised that Lilo would be kept safe and happy," Phobos cut her off, reminding her with a smirk while giving some grunts as Elyon continue to ride him, "And what could make her safer or happier than sharing my bed with her beautiful sister?" He asked with a smirking groan, before biting down on her neck.

"Mmm, ah!" Nani moaned in response, trying to come up with a response to that, but unable to even think straight. All she could do was reach down and start rubbing her crotch, her mind filled with images of her and Lilo cuddling up in bed with Phobos, all three of them completely naked.

Both of them taking turns kissing Phobos before kissing each other as he watched them with a leer.

The two them then kissing down his muscular chest before stopping at his crotch and working together to bring pleasure to his huge cock. Licking and sucking on it along its sides and the tip, lightly fighting for the right to be the one to actually get to deep throat his glorious man meat completely. One of them finally doing so while the other was reduced to just the base and the balls, but him being generous enough to pull out of the victor's mouth when he came and showering both of them with his seed...

"Mmmm," Nani moaned, the crotch of her pants dampening as she continued to rub the increasingly hot and wet pussy beneath it.

"Ah, ah, ah, see ummm you love the idea~' Elyon moaned, increasing the pace of her bouncing while smirking at Nani as her brother kissed and sucked at her neck, "Admit it, ah, ah, ah, you want her to clean you out after my brother fills you with his seed."

She said with a wide leer, "You want to be there as he deflowers her and makes her scream his name!" Elyon let out a moan, while Nani found her mind assaulted by these images as Phobos once again kissed her hard on the lips, "You want to become closer with her than ever before, while carrying my brothers offspring!"

"Oh, GOD!" Nani cried out, all these images enough to push her over the edge and cream her pants. Elyon smirked at that, before moaning as she came as well, her cunt tightening over his cock making Phobos also cum.

"Hehe... ah, ah, guess I pushed her, ah, ah, a little too fast~" Elyon giggled as she panted for breath.

"Heh... ah... it made the ride all the more enjoyable though~" Phobos said, giving Elyon a kiss that she moaned into, before sending Nani a smirk, "And not to worry my dear, I won't repay your loyalty by harming Lilo."

He said with a smirk, "Unless she approaches me, I'll let you decide if Lilo joins my harem and our bed~" Phobos said, leaning to give Nani's lips a peck, "But just picture how happy I could make her, just as I have you~" He said, before giving a evil leer, "Maybe we could even bond by raping those four bullies of hers~"

"Ah, ah, yes," Nani replied, having mixed feelings. What was left of her morality was screaming against that, but the rest of her couldn't help but love the idea of putting those little bitches in their place for all the years of messing with her sister. Plus, she was sure that her sister would love a chance to make that Mertle brat scream and howl like the bitch she is... she couldn't help but think with a slight dark smile, despite her conflicted feelings at the idea of Lilo getting involved in anything like this.

"But... ah... we can discuss your sister joining our fun and enjoying some revenge later," Phobos said with a grunt as Elyon removed herself from his cock, with Nani by instinct finding herself leaning down to clean him off while Elyon (now wearing the purple shirt, skirt, and boots combo she sported in the show) pulled up her panties, enjoying the feel of her brother's seed inside her as she smiled.

"Right now we need to focus on attending Robotnik's little ceremony," Phobos said after pulling Nani back, with the woman despite herself letting out a disappointed whine while Phobos put his cock away (the isekai souled man now wearing a business suit that was in the colors of Phobos' royal robes from the show), "Do need to discuss my merchandise with him after all."

He said with a smirk, "Plus, I'm sure we might have a chance to have some fun too~" He added, sending a smirk to the two, "I believe Amity will be among those there, likely taking the chance to spend time with her little girlfriend."

He said with a amused chuckle, while Elyon rolled her eyes and frowned, "Still don't know why you're letting Amity fool around like that instead of having her prove her love and loyalties lay with you by having her bring that weirdo Noceda in for you to break," The girl said with a small scowl, as it annoyed her that Amity's loyalties could be divided or that she was forgetting who she really belonged to.

If anything, the pale bitch should have been throwing herself at her brother, swearing off any and all other lovers except for the ones Phobos took for his own and was generous enough to share! Instead, she insisted on maintaining her relationship with that girl who was obsessed with taxidermy and snakes and that stupid kiddie book series. It was aggravating to the extreme, and Elyon couldn't understand why Phobos tolerated it.

Phobos, at Elyon's words, let out a chuckle while sending his sister a smirk, "Not to worry dear sister, we'll be testing Amity's love for myself and Miss Noceda quite soon~" he said, with Elyon finding herself giving off a shiver at her brother's tone; God, she loved when he got like this, as she leaned in and kissed his lips.

"Still think you should remind her of her place..." She said with a pout, while Phobos cupped her cheek.

"Hehe, it's all about patience and playing the long game, Elyon," her brother said with a smirk, "After all, it worked with you, didn't it?" he said with a laugh.

"Hmm, I guess," she replied, still pouting. He was right, she had to admit - if he'd trying to fuck her when she'd first come into his care after their parents' deaths, she probably would have foolishly resisted out of the petty societal norms she'd been raised on. He'd needed time for her to truly see how much he loved her, and learn to accept her own feelings for him in return, regardless of what all those fools out there would think.

Looking at it like that, she supposed that it was only fair to see this situation with Blight and Noceda play out, no matter how ridiculous it might seem right now. After all, she was sure her brother had a plan, and when it was put into action it was bound to be just as fun as punishing Alchemy earlier, she thought as she leaned in and gave his lips a kiss.

"I'll try to be patient, I suppose," she said with a pout, causing him to chuckle.

"Hehe, don't worry, you won't have to wait too long, and we have plenty of other toys to amuse yourself in the meantime," Her brother said, kissing her forehead with a cruel smirk, "After all, Alchemy needs training and..."

He shot her a leer, "Considering the fun we had with her, perhaps we should start making preparations for some of your other friends~"

 "Ooh, now there's a thought~" Elyon admitted with a giggle. After all, she'd always had a bit of a crush on Cornelia, with her flowing hair and great tits. And then there was Will, with her taut swimmer's legs and ass, and Taranee was hot in a nerdy way... Irma and Hay Lin were both cute too, but she could go either way on them, honestly.

However, she was pulled from her thoughts as the limo slowed to a stop.

"Sir, ma'am, we've arrived," their driver announced.

 "Ah, the public awaits my dears. Are you ready?" Phobos asked Elyon and Nani with a grin.

"Ah... yes sir..." the latter said with a flush, readjusting her clothing and gathering her breath. She could still feel her juices in her panties, and hoped no one would notice anything...

"I'm ready... but the sooner we get this over with, the sooner we can go back to having some real fun," Elyon said with a pout, causing him to chuckle as he leaned in to kiss her lips.

"Just try to have some fun while we're here, my dear," He said, hugging her close, causing her to flush and smile.

"I will," she said, before adding with a soft murmur, "I love you Phobos."

Causing Phobos to grin, "And I love you, Elyon~ The day those two fools died and I welcomed you back into my life was one of the best days of my life," He told her, kissing her neck while preparing to face the public, internally glade the limo windows were tinted, not letting anyone see inside.

 "Mmm, mine too, even if I didn't realize it at the time~" she moaned back, though being careful not to thank him for killing those two worthless wastes of flesh. After all, just as he hadn't told her about his hand in their deaths until he'd managed to open her eyes, Nani was still fairly early in her "training", and her loyalty was questionable enough that she might freak out and do something foolish if she learned about it.

Speaking of whom...

"Uh, sir, we really should get going before anyone starts questioning what we're doing in here," Nani said, coughing awkwardly.

 "Ah, of course, eheh. Forgive me, it's hard to keep my hands to myself when I have such lovely ladies at my fingertips," Phobos said with a chuckle, while Elyon grinned and Nani gave a flush, "Let us go and greet the public ladies."

He said as Elyon climbed off his lap and with one final adjustment of their clothing, Phobos opened the limo door, smiling as he lead the way out of the limo. As they got out of the car, they were quickly surrounded by reporters, cameras flashing and microphones being shoved in their faces.

"Mr. Escanor! What is your opinion of the new Robotnik tech wing of the university?" Vicki Vale asked.

"Mr. Escanor, is it true that the Meridian is planning on buying out control of several other hotels in town?" Iris West asked.

"Mr. Escanor, do you or your sister have any official comments regarding the disappearance of her friend Ms. Alchemy Brooks?" Lois Lane demanded with narrowed eyes.

 "Ladies, everyone, please one at a time," Phobos said, raising his hand with a gentle smile, "I'd be happy to answer your questions, but please show some consideration for my sister, she's going through a difficult time right now."

He said, gesturing toward Elyon, who put on her best upset looking face as she glanced away, as Nani got out of the limo behind them, "But to answer your questions in order..."

Phobos glanced at Vicki Vale, "I consider the new tech wing a great contribution that will hopefully go a long way to helping provide education and opportunities to the future generations."

He said before looking at Iris West, "While I wouldn't use the words buy out, it is true Meridian is in the middle of negotiations with a number of other hotel properties for reasons I'd prefer to disclose after the negotiations are finished."

The wealthy entrepreneur said to the woman before giving Lois a frown, "As for Alchemy's disappearance, my sister and I are quite worried naturally, and hope she is found and returned to her family and friends safe and sound."

 Lois looked like she'd really like to keep pressing on the subject (a missing teenager who happened to be close friends with the sister of a rich scumbag had the potential to be a huge story), but Clark and Jimmy came up next to her before she could say anything, with the former giving her a look she recognized. It was Smallville's "please don't start a screaming match with someone high profile when you don't have solid evidence" look, which she accepted with a disgruntled sigh.

So, she didn't press the matter, scowling at the smug look that Phobos gave her when he realized she was backing down.

 "Now if you excuse me, my sister, lovely assistant, and I would prefer to mix, mingle, and enjoy the festivities," Phobos said, gently placing his hand on Elyon's shoulder with a small smile as he guided her away from the reporters, while Nani followed, "You are of course free to try to book a appointment on another day!"

He called over his shoulder, sending Lois in particular a smug little smirk.

"Smug jackass," Lois muttered, glaring after him.

"Agreed, but being confrontational about that is just giving him the upper hand," Vicki commented, "He's not Luthor, you know. He doesn't have much of a shady past you can poke at to make him look bad."

"Nothing except his parents conveniently dying, leaving him half their fortune and custody over who had the second half despite their estrangement, you mean," Lois said with a scowl.

"Easy Lois, don't want to give him grounds for a lawsuit," Iris said, reaching out to her fellow reporter and friend's shoulder, squeezing it, "And besides, there's no proof he was involved in that accident," Iris pointed out, before looking over at Phobos and Elyon's backs, "Plus, from all their public appearances, Phobos seems to adore his sister, with her happiness his main priority."

she pointed out, while Lois gave a snort of disdain.

"Do you know how easy that is to fake?" she asked, before shaking her head, "Well, whatever. I'm sure he'll slip up eventually. In the meantime, let's see what happens when Robotnik shows up."

And with that, Lois headed off with a slight huff, leaving the others to exchange concerned glances or shrugs.

---

While off to the side, a small group watched them go.

"Vicki Vale, Iris West, and Lois Lane..." Alya Cesaire said to her boyfriend Nino and friends Marinette, Adrien, and Lila, "If April O'Neil was here, I'd be surrounded by all my idols."

The girl gushed out with an excited smile before Adrien gave a slight cough.

"Actually, think I saw April setting up with her station's equipment for the ribbon cutting," The teen model of his father's brand said with a smile, causing Alya to let out another little squeal.

"All the big shots in the journalist world are here! This could be my chance to impress all the big names!" she gushed to the group, many of their other friends already having left to look around and mingle at the event.

"Well, I'd be happy to introduce you, I know most of them personally," Lila said haughtily, causing Marinette to roll her eyes.

"Of course you do," she muttered in annoyance. It was less audacious than most of the compulsive liar's claims, but it was still pretty far out there.

"That'd be appreciated Lila," Alya said with a smile, causing Marinette to hold back a sigh, because of course Alya and many of her other friends continued to believe Lila. Why, even she didn't know.

"But I think first I need a scoop to impress them," she said, sending a thoughtful frown to the direction of Phobos.

"Maybe I can get an interview with Mr. Escanor?" she mused out loud, "I mean, a high-profile businessman like that, with such an intriguing life story that he barely talks about? That would have to impress them!"

"Uh, babe? No offense, but you really think that someone like that would really be willing to give an interview to a high schooler?" Nino asked hesitantly.

"I mean, you'd have better luck with Adrien's dad and we both know that's a no-go despite being friends with his son," Nino said with a shake of his head, while Adrien shot Alya a sheepish agreeing expression.

"I'm sure there's a way I can get that interview," Alya told them with a determined frown, rubbing her chin, "Maybe Elyon could help, she always seemed like a nice kid at school," she said, before giving Adrien a apologetic look, "Plus, Phobos does come across as more approachable than your dad, Adrien."

she said with Adrien giving a slight laugh.

"Hehe, yeah, Father isn't that much for the press," He said with a wince, "Or anyone outside the company at all, for that matter," he added, thinking of just how much of a recluse his father had been since his mother's death.

"I'm sure that Elyon will be happy to help," Marinette said in agreement, "Just, try not to come on too strong, okay? She's probably really upset about Alchemy, so she might get upset if she thinks you're just trying to use her for an interview."

"Point..." Alya said with a wince and frown, "Hope she turns up soon," she muttered out.

"Oh, I'm sure she's fine," Lila said with a wave of her hand and smile towards Alya, "Just like I'm sure that Elyon will understand if you want a interview."

she added before giving a thoughtful look, "If you want, I can help you a bit. After all, Elyon practically looks up to me," she bragged somewhat, with Marinette's eye twitching.

"Thanks girl, really appreciated," Alya said, sending a grateful smile toward her friend, before blinking at Marinette's groan.

"Ah, excuse me... feel a bit sick all of sudden," The aspiring fashion designer leaving, with Lila giving off a small amused smirk.

"Must be something she ate," she said with a shrug and faux look of concern.

---

Meanwhile ,Phobos was chatting with Elyon, "Now, you're free to look around but please as always..." He started to say, before Elyon cut him off with a eye roll and fond smile.

"Be careful," she said as she leaned forward to wrap her brother in a hug. He could be so overprotective sometimes... admittedly, considering the things he did he had his reasons, but she was a big girl who could take care of herself, and she told him as such, "Relax, I'll be fine."

Elyon promised, smiling up at him as Phobos gave her a grin.

"Alright, alright," He said, shaking his head, "Go find your friends and try to have some fun," He said, before giving off a faint smirk, "I'm sure they, like you, want to take their mind off of poor Alchemy~"

Phobos said, holding back a laugh while sharing a secretive smirk with her before rushed off, "You know..." He then looked over to Nani, "You're free to enjoy yourself as well," He said, before sending her a teasing smirk, "Unless you're hoping to sneak off with me later~"

"Ahem... that's very tempting, sir, but I think I'll try and refrain while in public," she replied with a cough and a blush, "I don't think I'm quite ready for anything so daring yet."

 "Hehe, then go and enjoy yourself, my dear," Phobos said with a smile as he walked past her, before lowering his voice in a whisper, "But don't worry, we can have plenty of fun later~" He said with a husky whisper, leading Nani to flush as her employer walked off, leaving her with a slight low moan of desire. What the hell did that man do to her, she wondered, but paused as she heard a familiar voice call out to her.

"Hey Nani!" Causing her to turn around and give a strained grin, "David... hey!" she said with a forced smile and wave.

 God, she felt guilty every time she talked to him. But what could she do? She couldn't stop what she was doing with Phobos, he'd ruin her, and more to the point, she didn't WANT to.

"So, haven't seen you around much, lately," David commented, oblivious to his girlfriend's guilt.

"Sorry, I've just been swamped with work," she replied with false calmness.

 "Ah," David shot her a sympathetic look, "Phobos got you pretty busy, huh?" He said, with Nani giving off a forced chuckle.

"You have no idea..." she said to her boyfriend, not mentioning that the type of busy wasn't just helping him with his business but also spreading her legs for him... sometimes during work hours, since he had developed a habit of taking her on his desk or having her suck him off... Not to mention how handsy the other members of his little harem got, and how he encouraged them all to be "close", she thought as certain memories assaulted her mind.

"Well, could be worse. After all, while he's kept you busy, Phobos and this job has done a lot to help you and Lilo," David said comfortingly, wanting to remind Nani of the silver lining

"That's an understatement," Nani said, giving off a slight snort despite the surreal situation of David pointing that out, because there was no denying that the danger of what would happen if she tried to walk out, the depravity of her acts, or some of Phobos' more... less than legal operations... all that aside, he had kept his word and more. Not only giving her a great job with great pay while helping keep Lilo in her custody, but also even provided her and Lilo with a new home in the Meridian when they were at risk of losing their old home.

"There's certainly worse bosses I could have," Nani said with a small fond smile as David nodded.

"Yeah, in fact..." David reached into his pocket and pull out a pair of tickets, "He's such a good boss, I bet he'll let you have a night off this weekend," He said, sending Nani a beaming smile, "Because guess who's got tickets to the Hex Girls concert~" He said in a sing-song tone.

 "Oh, that sounds fun," Nani said honestly, guilt twisting in her gut as she considered how to handle this; she honestly didn't know how Phobos felt about her ongoing relationship, and what he'd allow, "But I definitely need to ask Phobos for a night off for that. He's so busy it tends to keep me busy."

"Oh, okay," David said, sounding disappointed, which just made Nani feel even worse. Especially since she knew that she'd likely be bouncing off Phobos' cock later, which brought all sorts of conflicted feelings and desires in itself to mix in the guilt. Not helped by the fact that a small part of her found cheating on David kinda thrilling...

But she shook that off as she shot David a tentative smile, "But I'll ask him later and see what he says," she said, reaching out to take David's hand, "In the meantime, how about we walk, chat, and enjoy the ribbon cutting together," she said, with David's smile returning.

"That sounds great," he said, putting the tickets back in his pocket with his tone more enthusiastic, while placing his arm around Nani, "It's been forever since we hung out, after all," he said, sending his girlfriend a smile, "And I'm sure we can enjoy sharing some free food together before you've got to head back to work."

He added as Nani gave a forced laugh, "Hehe, yeah... who doesn't like free food," she said with a strained smile, as part of her mind couldn't help but go back to other night where Phobos actually shared a romantic candlelit dinner for two with her...

 As Nani was silently stewing in her guilt and twisted romantic feelings, elsewhere on the campus grounds, someone else was obsessing over Phobos.

---

"Okay Trixie, this is it, your ticket to the big time," a white-haired, blue-skinned girl was saying to herself, "Impress Mr. Escanor, show him what a magnificent magician you are, and you'll be performing on the main stage at Meridian in no time! Your name will be there in lights, right beside Zatanna Zatara herself!" The girl squealed, thinking of her idol before coughing in her fist, "But first, you've got to wow and amaze Mr. Escanor, so don't blow it Trixie."

The girl said to herself with a worried frown. This was the 16-year-old Trixie Lulamoon, and ever since she was a little girl she had dreamed of being a big time magician, and now she had the chance. If she managed to get Phobos Escanor's attention and impress him with the magical talents of the Great and Powerful Trixie, she could get booked at the Meridian and finally start making her way to the top!

So when she found out Phobos would be at the ribbon cutting for this geeky thing, she'd spared no expense to get ready, even wearing her personal magician uniform today to go the extra mile with the razzle-dazzle.

"Just remember your training and you'll do fine... you are great... you are powerful... you are Trixie," She muttered to herself, taking several breaths. She was confidant as always of course, but with everything riding on this, a little pep talk couldn't hurt. Though she was brought out of her thoughts by an annoying unwelcome voice speaking up, "Pretty sure talking to yourself is a sign of going crazy."

Causing her to scowl and glare at the rainbow-haired girl kicking a soccer ball around as she approached.

"Urg, why are you bothering Trixie, Rainbow Dash, can't you see she is busy!" she snapped with a slight glare, and of course with Dash here the rest of her friends weren't far behind, as Trixie noticed them approaching as well.

"Hey, I'm normally all for avoiding you as much as possible," Dash said with a shrug, catching her soccer ball in hand but arching a brow at her, "But when you're pacing around talking to yourself like a crazy person while wearing a clown costume, it's hard not to be curious on what's up."

The sports tomboy said, with Trixie giving a glare at the insult of her magician apparel and being called crazy.

 "Clown? How dare you, you culture-less peon?! This is how professional stage magicians dress, and once Trixie impresses Mr. Escanor and gets a slot at the Meridian, she'll be known far and wide as one of the greatest magicians of all!" Trixie declared. For her part, Rainbow Dash didn't look impressed.

"Sure, the billionaire hotel/casino owner is going to hire a high schooler with no experience? I know practically nothing about business, and even I know that's not how it works," the rainbow-haired girl said dryly.

 "Grr, why you..." Trixie gave a low growl, glaring hatefully at Dash.

"Now Dash, there's no reason to mock Trixie's dreams," Before turning to look as one of the 6 behind them spoke up, and of course it was none other than Twilight Sparkle, "I know if I had a chance, I'd love to impress Dr. Robotnik and learn from him."

The girl said with a smile, before former school bully turned friend Sunset Shimmer spoke up beside her with an arched brow, "Not to throw stones in glass houses, but I'm surprised you're a fan of the guy's work given that he kinda has an infamous history," The girl pointed out, with Twilight giving a sheepish grin.

 "Hehe, yeah, I'll admit, some of his actions in the past were pretty reckless and borderline immoral," Twilight admitted, thinking of the stories she'd heard of Robotnik showing no regard for the safety of his employees or civilians while testing his technology, before quickly shaking it off and saying, "But it's a matter of public record that he's moved far beyond that, and has dedicated his work to improving society!"

"If'n you say so, Twi," their friend Applejack said, adjusting her stetson hat, "Can't say I'm exactly a fan of all this fancy new stuff he's putting out there."

"Um, Applejack, isn't your farm making a deal with his company?" Fluttershy spoke up quietly.

"Yeah, but that was Granny and Big Mac's idea. I still say we don't need no newfangled whatisits when the way we've been doing things has always worked just fine!" The farm girl said with a huff, crossing her arms with a slight scowl, not being a fan of using newer tech over old-fashioned proven reliable farming methods, to say the least... especially after a past incident related to two conman by the name of Flim and Flam.

"Hmm, I must admit, speaking of the man he does have a unique sense of style that I'd normally consider garish, but oddly works quite well for him from what I've seen on the news," Rarity Belle stated to the gathered group while tapping her chin.

"Hehe, I just think he looks like a funny egg~" Pinkie Pie said with a little giggle and smile.

 "Uh, yeah. Maybe don't say that where he can hear it?" Twilight offered awkwardly.

Trixie, meanwhile, was scowling at how they had apparently all forgotten that she was even here, which was fairly insulting considering they'd come over to bother her to begin with.

"Well, this was nice, but Trixie has an important meeting to prepare for, so excuse me!" she declared, turning to start walking away.

 "Trixie, wait!" Sunset however sprinted toward her, "What exactly are you planning?" The girl asked Trixie with a frown, causing the magician to blink.

"Didn't Trixie already say that?" The magician asked with annoyance, "She's going to amaze and astound Mr. Escarnor and make her dreams come true!"

Trixie explained with a smug tone and beaming eyes.

"Ah, and would this amazing and astounding risk you getting arrested?" Applejack asked with an arched brow before adding in a dry tone, "Again."

Causing Trixie's face to flush, "Those fireworks were defective!" she snapped defensively, remembering that disaster of a birthday party... not her proudest moment, to say the least.

"We're just worried that you're getting ahead of yourself," Fluttershy said, sending her a gentle smile.

"Yes, and darling, this might not be the best time to do this," Rarity added in with her own frown, "As according to the latest gossip, one of his sister's closest friends has gone missing, so he might not be in the mood for a job interview," she explained, giving Trixie a worried frown. She wasn't the magician's biggest fan, but she didn't want to see anybody's dreams crushed or worse.

 Trixie frowned at that, but crossed her arms and looked away from them.

"And when else will Trixie have a chance to impress him?" she demanded, "I can't just march up to Meridian's front door and demand an interview!"

"But you can walk up to him in public and do that instead?" Rainbow Dash asked dryly.

 "Like you wouldn't do the same with those Wonderbolts you're obsessed with!" Trixie snapped back, with Dash giving a glare but not denying the point about one of her favorite sports teams, "If Trixie is going to be big, then she must be bold and powerful!"

The magician said with a huff, "Just watch, she'll give Mr. Escanor the greatest show of his life!"

 "Sigh, fine, just please be careful to not go overboard," Sunset practically begged, "The last thing anyone wants is for you to get accused of causing a scene and getting in trouble."

 "Please the most Trixie will be accused of today is stealing the spotlight," Trixie said with a haughty huff, before walking off, leaving the others to exchange concerned looks.

"This is going to end with her needing to be bailed out of jail, isn't it?" Dash asked bluntly, with Applejack smacking her lips as she replied back simply with a, "Eeyep."

---

 (Meanwhile, nearby)

Another limo was making its way down the street towards the campus. Within it, Robotnik was seated comfortably, having changed into a black-breasted red coat over a black suit, and at the moment he was overlooking a tablet that Stone had handed him, while running a hand through Whisper's fur as she leaned against him.

"As you can see sir, many of the 'special guests' you wanted to keep an eye out for have checked-in for the event," Stone stated, both amazed and a little disturbed by the sheer number of girls that his boss had his eye on. But it wasn't his place to judge, so he kept those thoughts to himself.

"Excellent, and I know just which one I'm likely to start with~" Robotnik mused, looking at a picture of Trixie Tang.

"Why her?" Whisper asked, barely keeping a note of jealousy out of her voice as she glanced at the picture.

"She's from a rich and well-connected family, just the type that getting my hooks into will help increase my influence," Robotnik stated, before smirking and adding, "And you have to admit, she's got a great rack~"

Whisper snorted and shook her head at that, even though she had to agree. Seriously those had to be D if not E cup.

"Just because she has big tits doesn't mean she knows how to use them," Whisper said with a disgruntled scowl before sighing, "But I'm already sharing you with 6 other women, why not keep the pack growing?"

she muttered as Stone spoke up with a slight cough, "So what's the plan here, sir?" He asked with a frown, "We can arrange a disappearance, but considering the recent case of the missing Alchemy Brooks and Miss Tang being a bit more, shall we say high profile, that might risk catching unwanted attention."

He reported to his superior with a slight frown, "Also, as you asked to keep updated on him, we do have confirmation that Phobos has arrived at the ribbon cutting," The man reported, reaching out to the tablet and pressing a button to cut away to news video of Phobos' arrival to the ribbon cutting

 "Good, hopefully I'll have a chance to talk to him before I get distracted by hobnobbing," Robotnik mused, "As for your question, Stone, you're right, the media and police are already making a fuss about a girl from a middle-class family, taking someone from the upper-class might raise too much of a stink. Hmm, perhaps a business deal with her parents to get close to her might be in order."

"With how much you've diversified your portfolio, sir, that should be easy enough to arrange," Stone nodded.

 "Though forgive me sir should we discussing this with present... company?" Stone asked, looking to the other side of the back of the limo, where a pink-haired girl had a pair of headphones, on rocking her head to the beat, seemingly ignoring the conversation.

 "Why not? I'm sure she and Phobos discuss and do worse," Robotnik shrugged off with a nonchalance most people would be shocked by considering he was talking about his adopted daughter, whom he'd taken in after the death of her father, Robotnik's scientific business associate Dr. Franz Hopper.

"Er, right," Stone said awkwardly, "And you're sure you're okay with that?"

"She's part of the relationship willingly," Robotnik said, "Besides, he had no problem with me pursuing Miranda out from under him, so fair's fair."

 "Ah, if you say so, sir," Stone said with an unsure look. Truthfully, it had surprised him that Robotnik had move to adopt one of Franz's daughters (The other disappearing off into the streets and now a criminal according to their last update on her whereabouts) when it was him who had arranged her father's death.

But at the time, and he still partially did, see it as a brilliant move to win PR and cover his tracks, while adding one final insult to Franz Hopper by stealing one of his daughters, though how the arrangement turned out when this business partnership started with Phobos was certainly an unexpected turn.

 Still, since it didn't really seem be bothering anyone else, there was no reason for him to rock the boat.

"Oh, I almost forgot, Stone. I'm getting all the girls together tonight for a little 'party', so put together some cover stories if they need them," Robotnik said.

 "Ah, of course, sir," Stone said with a nod. While his employer/idol's new habits took some getting used to, he was still as loyal as ever and always eager to help, "Some of them will be a simple matter of a phone call like Miss Surge, but others like Miss Kuboto will probably call for a cover story, of overtime with pay perhaps."

He offered in a thoughtful tone, but Whisper let out a slight whine interrupting his thoughts, "Do we HAVE to invite Surge?" she asked with a frown, "I know she's important for some of your dealings, but she's always so aggravating," The wolf said with a scowl, before the last occupant in the limo suddenly spoke up.

"Umm, speaking of parties..."

Aelita then spoke up, taking her headphones off, shooting her adopted father a smile, "It okay if I go to the Meridian after the ribbon cutting? Phobos is having his own little event," She said with a soft smile and flush as her mind went to the love of her life... and unlike what some of her friends would believe, it wasn't her boyfriend Jeremie Belpois.

 She couldn't really explain how it had happened, but as she gotten to know her adopted father's new discrete business partner, there had just been something charming about him that had lured her in. One thing had led to another, and eventually... well, needless to say, while Jeremie was a nice guy and she wanted to figure out how to eventually let him down nicely, she doubted anything that scrawny nerd had could match what a real man like Phobos had to offer~

"Of course dear, it's not a school night after all," Robotnik said with a fond smile as he answered her question, before answering Whisper's, "And yes dear, I know that Surge has a bit of an attitude problem, but I doubt you can deny how well that translates into the bedroom~"

 At that point Whisper flushed, but couldn't deny the point, because Surge could be an animal in the bedroom, to the point that pounding her in the ass was just as fun as Surge doing the same to her.

"I... she's got her uses, I suppose..." Whisper said with a huff before frowning, "Speaking of Surge..." she suddenly got a more serious look on her face, looking at Stone, "She have any important information to report?"

she asked with a frown and crossed arms, "I must admit, I'm a bit concerned at the rumors she heard in the underground when we last saw her of the Radio Demon being back in town."

 "Right, that," Stone grimaced, "She's been looking into it, but so far she hasn't found anything concrete. There's been an uptick in violent crimes the last several months, but nothing that quite matches his MO."

"So, either he's not actually back, or he's managing to keep a low profile for the time being," Robotnik mused, stroking his mustache in thought.

 His mind worriedly thinking of the Radio Demon Alastor from the Hazbin Hotel web series turned animated series.

This world might be a modern variation with a degree of cartoon physics lacking certain powers that existed in various fandoms that called this reality home... at least to a certain level from what he observed... though that didn't stop him from researching and looking into any sign of Chaos Emeralds or the Master Emerald being out there. But even lacking potential powers, some characters were still quite dangerous compared to their canon counterparts. The cannibal serial killer that was Alastor was one such example, and as such any hint as to him being around was to be investigated immediately.

"What about my sister, Surge got any new information on her?" Aelita voiced, bringing Robotnik out of his thoughts, causing to look to his adopted daughter, who wore a scowl. Needless to say, the subject of her sister (never mind who said sister was in this reality being a surprise at first) was a sensitive subject. Part of Aelita still loved her sister, but a larger was well... needless to say upset, and resented her sister for disappearing on her in the aftermath of their father's death.

 "I'm afraid not," Stone replied, "Aside from the same information we already had of her running around with various gangs. Though she doesn't appear to actually be joining any of them, or staying in one place for any length of time."

"Yeah, that sounds right. More interested in having a good time than settling down anywhere," Aelita grumbled with a scowl. Seeing this, Whisper detached from Robotnik and sidled over to pull the younger girl into a comforting hug; despite her usually reserved nature she did like her employer/lover's adopted daughter, and didn't like seeing her so upset.

"Don't worry dear, we'll find her," Robotnik said as comfortingly as he could.

 Aelita shot her adoptive father a thankful smile, "Thank you... I appreciate it," She said and she really did, she owed so much to this man. If he hadn't stepped in to take care of her after her father's death and her sister running off, there was no telling what could have happened. And she had to admit, while she was tentative about this arrangement at first, she had found herself adjusting and enjoying life as Aelita Robotnik. And not just because it allowed her to meet Phobos either~

No, Robotnik... her father had really stepped up and given her a good life, even taking time to bond with her and act as mentor of sorts for her. Which was sadly more than her original father did, always more focused on his work than his daughters. A part of her couldn't help but bitterly think.

Well, Robotnik had his work, his company, and even an entire harem of girls calling for his attention! But he still took enough time out of the day to check in on her or ask how school was! While the great Franz Hopper couldn't be bothered to remember the names of her friends, never mind her birthday!

 She wouldn't go so far as to say that she was glad he was dead... but she didn't really miss him anymore.

Aelita mused on that for a moment, but was pulled from her thoughts as the limo pulled to a stop.

"We've arrived, sir," the driver announced.

"Thank you," Robotnik replied, looking at the others, "Right, let's go. Aelita, feel free to peel off and find your friends, I can handle the press and the big wigs."

 "Thank you, Father," Aelita said, mentally preparing herself as the limo door was opened to the waiting press.

"Mr. Robotnik, how does it feel to have the university tech wing named after you?"

"Ms. Robotnik do you have anything to say about your sister and her crimes?!"

 "Hang on a minute there, folks!" Robotnik said, getting between Aelita and the crowd of reporters, "I'll be happy to answer any questions you have about the university or my work, but as I've said in the past, my daughter's relationship with her sister is off limits. Neither of us support her actions and there's been no contact with her, and that is ALL that we have to say on the matter!"

 The reporters all turned to look at Robotnik, "Sir, how do you respond to your critics saying that the past year is just a bad effort to win good PR to have people forget your past incidents?" Vicki Vale asked, holding up a microphone.

"Is it true that Robotnik Industries is currently competing with Lexcorp for rights to a military contract?" Iris West asked her own question with a hint of curiosity.

"Mr. Robotnik, there's been a recent increase in rumors of criminals in the underworld wielding high grade weaponry. Do you have any idea where they could have gotten them if the rumors are true?" Lois Lane spoke out next, with a slightly narrowed eyes glaring toward Robotnik.

Though as the reporters focus turned to Robotnik, Aelita stepped behind Stone and Whisper after they got out of the limo, seeing this perhaps as chance to slip off, but was frowning at the mention of her sister. Honestly, when she was finally caught, she'd be making sure she was punished properly for abandoning her and causing all this trouble, she thought with a flash of irritation as she sneaked off before the reporters noticed her.

"I bet Phobos would help me put her in her place," she muttered out with a slight scowl. At that, her imagination immediately ran off with thoughts of what she and Phobos could do to make her misbehaving sister learn her lesson, leaving her blushing brightly and grinning lecherously. However, she quickly brushed it off and forced herself to focus on the present.

"Act normal while in public," she reminded herself in a mutter, before running off to find her friends.

Robotnik, meanwhile, was handling the reporters' questions.

"People are free to believe whatever they want, but I believe the net positive of my recent actions speak for themselves," he was saying, "Yes, we are providing Mr. Luthor some healthy competition for a contract to help provide for our men and women in the armed forces. And as for whatever's happening with the criminal element of our fine city, a law-abiding citizen like myself wouldn't know the first thing about it."

 As the reporters took in the answers, Stone stepped up along with Whisper, "Sorry to cut the interview short, sir, but we need to get you ready for your speech and the ribbon cutting," Stone said, while discreetly trying to help his boss get away from the media vultures.

"I'll go check in on the head of security to coordinate and get a progress report on things so far," Whisper added next, putting on her professional face while looking up to her lover, who gave her a nod, allowing to go off as he gave his best "apologetic" grin to the reporters.

 "Sorry about that, everyone, but duty calls. Please, enjoy my speech and the rest of the event," he said, before walking off with Stone without another word.

 "What is it with evil rich jerks in this town and avoiding the press?" Lois muttered with an eye roll, while Iris arched a brow at her friend before sighing.

"Believe you just answered your own question, Lois, but please watch your words," she pleaded to her friend before shooting a look toward Vicki Vale, "And did you really have to bring up the other Hopper daughter?" she asked with a slight scowl, with Vicki just shrugging it off.

"Hey, the girl's been causing plenty of trouble and avoiding the police, I'm sure the public would love to hear little Aelita's thoughts on her sister's bad habits," she said, unbothered by the disapproving looks the others shot her, "Now, if you'll excuse me, better get set up before O'Neil gets full credit for the ribbon cutting."

she told them before heading off, while unseen off to the side a pair of eyes was watching Robotnik with a slight smirk. "Mom, did you really have to drag me here?" Before giving a annoyed sigh.

"For the last time, yes," Odalia Blight said with a scowl toward her eldest daughter Emira.

"But you haven't even told me why you want me here," Emira said with an annoyed frown, crossing her arms.

"You'll find out later," Odalia said with slightly gritted teeth, before taking a deep breath, "But honestly, you should be happy that you're finally being given the chance to help your family and our business," she said with a slight scowl to her disappointment, troublemaker daughter. While internally going over the plan to approach Robotnik as the representative of Blight Industries, with an offer she believed would pay off with spades. After all, the arrangement with Phobos and Mittens has certainly proved beneficial~

 She now had a foot in the door with one of the most powerful figures in the city, and one half of a very powerful alliance. Now, it was time to hedge her bets by luring in the other half as well.

"Whatever," Emira scoffed petulantly, "Can you at least tell me how come Ed's not getting dragged into this too?"

"Your brother's useless," Odalia said flatly, "And I'm giving you a chance not to be, so just shut up and do what you're told."

 At her mother's cold tone and bluntly calling her brother useless, Emira couldn't help but flinch, but for once held her tongue as her mother turned with a huff, "Now come along, you'll understand your role when the time is right~" Odalia said with a smirk, already picturing what she could do with both Phobos and Robotnik in her corner.

And if her daughters actually proved their worth, the Blight family fortune will raise even higher. Once both of them are of "legal age" to avoid the issue of the peons in the police force poking their noses where they didn't belong, they'll bind these alliances with marriage and heirs, making the Blight family and by extent her wealthier and more powerful than ever! She thought with an ambitious gleam of glee in her eyes, paying no heed to the glare at her back from her oldest daughter, and barely giving a thought of where her youngest had run off, quite sure she was preparing to greet her master and future husband at first opportunity~

---

And with said husband, Phobos was currently engaging an Asian man by the name of Toshiro Tohomiko, owner/operator of Tohomiko Electronics.

"And that's the game plot line... what do you think?" Phobos asked, standing beside a tree while enjoying a hot dog and telling Toshiro a "game idea", which ironically was basically the plot of Xiaolin Showdown.

 "Well, I have to say, that is a very interesting premise," Toshiro said, rubbing his chin in thought, "And the very nature of it leaves it open-ended, so we can keep creating expansions based on new artifacts to find."

 "Precisely," Phobos said with a smirk, "And it's just a small part of what I wanted to discuss with you," He said, looking over at Toshiro as the man arched a curious brow at him, "I'm of the opinion that Meridian could do with the addition of an arcade, something for the younger guests and friends, or those not interested in our other activities to do to relax and have fun."

Phobos explained to the man, staring him in the eye while holding back his true reasoning behind this project, "And I thought that enlisting your help would lead to Meridian having the top quality arcade in all of Franchise City."

He state,d before glancing to the side, "Wouldn't you agree, my dear?" He asked, addressing Toshiro's 15-year-old daughter Kimiko Tohomiko.

 "Huh? Oh, yeah, if you want gaming tech, you can't do better than us, no matter what Hinobi says," Kimiko said, looking up from her phone, "And I gotta say, putting an arcade in your place sounds like a great idea. It'll definitely bring in the younger crowd."

 She said, sending a slight smile to the raising star of the business world in Franchise City for the past year since opening up the Meridian.

She had to admit she was surprised to see him approach her father, but she could understand and respect the fact he recognized the best when it came to gaming quality for this arcade, and approaching her father over Hinobi. Plus she had to admit, it seemed he had some cool ideas for games too, she thought as Phobos let out a chuckle.

"Hehe, yes, with all due respect to Robotnik, while things have improved with him at the helm there, I find Hinobi to be a bit too... glitchy for my tastes," Phobos said with a slight smirk and look of mirth in his eyes, while Kimiko let out her own amused snort, "Plus I can tell that they don't put as much heart into their games as you do, Mr. Tohomiko."

He added on, grinning at Toshiro, who gave a look of gratitude at the praise, "You flatter me sir, and please call me Toshiro~" The man said with a warm chuckle.

"Hehe, only if you call me Phobos," The secret isekai soul said right back, "But what do you say, are you interested in helping me with this project?" Phobos asked the man, before sparing a glance toward Kimiko, "Perhaps your daughter could even assist me in designing the arcade and choosing what games to put in it."

He stated, with Kimiko giving him a look of surprise, "She looks like a true expert when it comes to things like this."

 "Oh, um, thank you," she said with a slight blush, "I mean, I dabble, but I wouldn't call myself an expert."

"Oh, don't be so modest," her father said, smiling proudly and putting a hand on her shoulder before looking back to Phobos, "Kimiko here is a prodigy! She's been doing her own coding since she was 8, and she occasionally helps out with the beta testing and catches problems our own programmers miss."

 "Papa..." Kimiko whined out, blushing in embarrassment but giving off a smile.

"Hehe, sounds like just the talent I need for this project~" Phobos said, sending her a smirk that caused a strange shiver down her spine, "That is, of course, if you two are interested in helping me," He added on with a polite smile.

"I'm always happy to share my work and the joys of gaming with others," Toshiro told him with a warm smile, "And this could be just the opportunity Kimiko needs to start showing her amazing talent to the world," He said, with Kimiko looking away for a moment.

"Well... I suppose it could be fun," she said, sending Phobos a slight smirk.

"Hehe, wonderful!" The man clasped his hands together before pulling out a card from his suit pocket, "Here's my personal number, I'm more than open to discussing the particulars of the project when you're ready."

He said, before getting a thoughtful look, "Perhaps Kimiko can come to the Meridian this weekend, and I can give her a tour of the space we'll be putting the arcade in."

"That works.." Kimiko said with a smile.

"Oh, and of course, rest assured that I'll make sure to repay you for your assistance in any way I can~" He said with a grin that once again caused Kimiko to feel a shiver and strangely flush, but before she could say anything.

Boom!

A smoke bomb of blue smoke went off as a voice called out, "Prepare to be dazzled by the Great and Powerful Trixie!" And a girl wearing a magician outfit appeared from the smoke with a bright smile and pose, looking to Phobos who gave a surprised blink at the Tohomikos. However, before any of them could say a word, the girl began to... perform?

 Firecrackers and sparklers erupted from nowhere around Trixie, who spun around and spread her arms out, doves bursting out of her sleeves and flew around her in a dramatic display, until she took off her top hat and tipped it over, tapping its side with a wand. The birds responded by all flying down into the hat, and once the last one was in, Trixie rotated the hat to reveal it was empty.

"Ta-da!" she declared, popping the hat back on her head, "And that is just a taste of what the Great and Powerful Trixie can do! Behold!"

 Kimiko gave an arched brow to the girl, wondering what the heck was happening, while her father gave a smile and clapped a bit at the performance, causing Trixie to preen a bit, but she focused her attention on Phobos, who arched a brow as he recognized Trixie and already had a good idea what this was about.

"You're hoping to get a meeting with Zatanna?" He stated, referring to one of the Meridian's main attractions (And wasn't that contract difficult to nail down, especially without more underhanded methods), "Or this is your way of asking for a job?" He finished, staring at Trixi,e letting his gaze roam over her. He had to admit, she was quite a pretty thing, especially in that outfit.

"Definitely the second one, Mr. Escanor, sir!" Trixie said excitedly, "Trixie has dreamt of hitting the big time as a professional magician since she was a little girl, and there is no bigger stage than Meridian! A chance to prove herself there, that's all Trixie asks!"

"Do you always talk in the third person?" Kimiko asked, blinking in confusion.

"It's part of my aesthetic!" Trixie snapped in annoyance, while Phobos rubbed his chin in thought.

 "Hmm, I must admit, I applaud your determination and boldness," Phobos said, sending her a smirk, causing Trixie to smile, "After all, not many would be so brave to confront me like this for a job."

He said with a chuckle, with Trixie giving an eager nod, "Trixie would do anything to make her dreams come true!" She told them with a tone full of determination, and what some might call arrogance, while missing Phobos' smirk at the word... "anything".

"Tell you what, I'm impressed," Trixie gave a little squeal at that, thinking she had the job, "At least enough to give you a chance to show me what you can do." Before freezing as Phobos finished his sentence, "I'll allow you to either accompany me back to the Meridian after the ribbon cutting, or if you'd prefer, come by this weekend."

He explained, clasping his hands behind his back, "If you can convince me you're really as great and powerful as you think..." he smirked, staring into her eyes, "Then I'll not only give you a shot, but work out something with Zatanna to have you participate in her performances as her student of sorts."

 "Really?! Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" Trixie exclaimed, "Thank you so much, Mr. Escanor! Believe Trixie, you will not regret this!"

 And with that, she lunged forward, so caught up in emotion that she actually hugged Phobos with tears in her eyes while squeaking out, "Thank you," With Phobos giving a startled blink, but softly chuckled as he patted her on the back. "It's no problem at all, Trixie..." He trailed off, asking for her last name.

"Lulamoon... Trixie Lulamoon, sir," she said, not breaking the hug.

"Eheh, and I'm Phobos Escanor, but you already knew that~"

 "Yes, obviously Trixie knew that," Trixie chuckled, blushing as she realized what she was doing and pulled away, though a little reluctantly as the hug felt really good.

 "Hehe, but yes, if you'd like, I'll take you back to the Meridian after I'm done here, and we can see if your talents match your looks~" Phobos said, sending her a teasing smirk and wink, causing Trixie to squeak.

 "Ah, um, thanks," she stammered, before turning and quickly running off, the group watching her go.

"That was nice of you," Kimiko said, feeling an odd sensation that she couldn't quite name at him complimenting Trixie like that.

 "Now then, I hope to see you at Meridian later this weekend Kimiko, and Toshiro, I'd be happy to discuss business with you over the phone tomorrow," Phobos told them, with Kimiko giving him a smile while Toshiro nodded his head.

"But of course, I look forward to seeing how this venture turns out," The man said as Phobos gave a smirk.

"I as well," He said, before glancing off to the side, "For now, we'd best be focusing on the ribbon cutting. It looks like Ivo's about to give his speech."

He said, pointing towards a podium that was placed in front of the ribbon.

---

 Robotnik stood off to the side, talking with the Mayor and several university staff members. Stone and Whisper were also standing nearby, the latter talking with an excited Tangle.

"Oh my gosh, Whisper, this is so great!" the lemur Mobian was saying quickly, bouncing in place, "My first major assignment as part of university security, and aside from those two old jerks trying to hog the food, it's going so well!"

"Glad to hear it," Whisper replied with a small smile. She and Tangle went back years, she actually owed the lemur her life. After an... incident... led to the death of many of her friends in a group that called themselves the Diamond Cutters when she was a teenager, it was Tangle who found her bruised body and got her help. With the lemur actually visiting the hospital every day to check in on her to see how she was doing mentally and physically. Needless to say, Whisper owed a lot to her friend.

After that incident, Tangle and Whisper had struck up a powerful friendship that lasted to the present day, with both of them pursuing similar careers in security. Admittedly, after a attempt to join the police force and a misadventure that itself should make a good movie deal led to them having to leave the force.

Though whereas Whisper ended up pursuing a career as a bodyguard, Tangle pursued work in security at Franchise City University. Personally, Whisper thought Tangle could do better than being a school security guard, head of it or not, but as long as her friend was happy she wouldn't raise a fuss.

"Also, probably won't be coming back home tonight," Whisper said to Tangle, as one more fact in their friendship was them being roommates.

"Again?" Tangled whined out, "I thought we could chill and relax with a movie," The lemur said with disappointment before sending a small playful glare toward Whisper, "When are you going to introduce me to whoever's lucky enough to get you interested?"

she asked as Whisper suddenly flushed.

"What are you talking about!?" she asked out with a huff, worriedly wondering if she had given something away.

"Please, I know Robotnik keeps you busy, but he can't be keeping you that busy," she said with an eye roll, missing Whisper's blush, "There's got to be some lucky guy or girl in the picture." Tangle stated quite proudly with a smirk as she leaned in teasingly, "And mark my words, I'll find out who they are~" she said in a sing-song.

 Whisper really hoped that that didn't happen, Tangle was far too innocent to get involved in the debauchery that was now an everyday part of Whisper's life. Then again, if Robotnik decided to add her to the harem, then they could be more than friends...

The wolf pulled her mask over her face to hide the blush that those thoughts caused.

"I'm sure I don't know what you're talking about," she said as calmly as she could.

 "Uh huh, keep your secrets," Tangle said with an eye roll and amused smirk, "But your dating life aside, how's it like working for the big egg these days?" Tangle question with a curious look, "The university's been treating me good, though Professor Granville could really stand to lighten up some," she said with a pout.

 "She might go easier on you if you stop causing so many messes," Whisper replied with a smirk of her own, ignoring the nickname for her boss/lover.

"Hey, I only caused a fire one time! And it was a small one!" Tangle protested with a pout.

 With Whisper giving a chuckle at the reply, before both Mobians turned their attention to a small man on the podium with some help from a stepladder, "Hello everybody, it's me the Mayor!" Chirped out the Mayor of Franchise City with a smile, giving them a wave, "I'm so glad you're here to join us today for this ribbon cutting."

He said with a happy smile, "I know it's no pickle festival, but it's almost just as much fun... almost," He said with a slight pout as the woman standing next to him gave a slight cough, "Huh, what's that Miss Bellum?"

The short mayor said, sending a curious look to the woman who whispered into his ear, "Speech? Oh! That's right, the speech!"

He let out a little laugh, "Hehe, I'm proud to stand here today to introduce the man who's made this new tech wing possible, Dr. Ivo Robotnik!"

 The crowd applauded as Robotnik stepped up to the podium, shaking the Mayor's hand before taking his place as the smaller man stepped aside.

"Thank you, everyone. I'll be sure to keep this quick, so you can all get back to the free food," Robotnik said, many in the crowd chuckling, "But in all seriousness, it is my great honor to be here today to help officially open this new tech wing of the university. Not just because it's named after me, though that's a bonus, hehe. No, I'm happy to see this dedication to the pursuit of science, to help the young minds out there in their quest to learn, and to find ways to better this world, just as I've always sought to do. So, without further ado, let's do this!"

With that, Robotnik stepped away from the podium and towards the large ribbon tied off around the front doors of the science wing building, where the university's dean, Professor Granville was standing, holding a large pair of ceremonial scissors. The two shared a nod, then Robotnik took the scissors from her, and proceeded to cut the ribbon, officially opening the building.

The crowd burst into applause. And if several girls among them cheered louder for him, well, no one really noticed.

 "Beautiful speech, sir. Short and sweet." Stone whispered to his boss after stepping up to his side as Robotnik smiled and waved to the cheering crowd.

 "Eh, most of these peons don't even care why they're here, no point boring them to tears," Robotnik muttered back, keeping the forced smile in place, "Now, just have to shake a few hands, meet with Phobos, get started on getting my hooks into young Miss Tang, and then we can go."

 "Ah yes... about that, sir," Stone gave a cautious look around, "I was approached a few minutes ago by Odalia Blight," He said in a low tone, making sure not to be heard, "Apparently she has an offer she wants to make to you as soon as possible."

 "Is that right?" Robotnik asked, the Isekai pondering how to react to that tidbit. On the one hand, Blight Industries was one of the few companies that could compete with his when it came to the weapons/security sector, so any sort of offer could be financial beneficial. On the other, Odalia Blight was somehow even more of an unbearable bitch in reality than she was in canon (which was saying something), so he wasn't sure if whatever it was would be worth it.

Ah well, it wouldn't do him any favors to publicly snub her. Might as well get it out of the way now.

"Fine, let's deal with her now so I don't have to worry about it later," he said.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: And there we go, a lot of new characters introduced, already in mine and Night's orbits or with our eyes on them. Also plenty who aren't yet but will be down the line, though you'll have to guess which of us gets who~

If you liked it, please leave a kudos and/or a comment!

Nightmaster000 A/N: That's a second chapter down and plenty of new characters introduced to the equation ~ Who will get what lucky lady? And how will these various characters come into play in franchise city?

Keep reading to find out, but till than don't be afraid to leave kudos or review.

Chapter 3: Important Conversations

Summary:

Robotnik makes plans for the near future, while Phobos has some fun in the present.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Welcome to the next chapter, everyone, where we meet some more characters, get some more lovely smut, lay the groundwork for future developments, and get a proper look at mine/Robotnik's and Night/Phobos' relationship.

Not much more to say beyond that, except to hope that you enjoy it.

Nightmaster000 A/N: As Zim said himself we've got a number of character introductions and meetings this chapter, as well as seeing me having some naughty fun~ That being said please read and enjoy. :)

"Ah yes... about that, sir," Stone gave a cautious look around, "I was approached a few minutes ago by Odalia Blight," He said in a low tone, making sure not to be heard, "Apparently she has an offer she wants to make to you as soon as possible."

"Is that right?" Robotnik asked, the Isekai pondering how to react to that tidbit. On the one hand, Blight Industries was one of the few companies that could compete with his when it came to the weapons/security sector, so any sort of offer could be financial beneficial. On the other, Odalia Blight was somehow even more of an unbearable bitch in reality than she was in canon (which was saying something), so he wasn't sure if whatever it was would be worth it.

Ah well, it wouldn't do him any favors to publicly snub her. Might as well get it out of the way now.

"Fine, let's deal with her now so I don't have to worry about it later," he said.

---

 "Yes sir," Stone said, giving a nod and one more glance to the crowd, "We just need to step away from the crowd," He murmured, "She apparently wants this meeting to be discreet."

"Really?" Robotnik asked, arching an eyebrow, "Well, now I'm getting interested. Let's go."

With that, he followed his assistant away from the mingling crowd and around the corner of the building, finding Odalia standing there looking smug (so, basically how she always looked). To Robotnik's surprise, her oldest daughter was also there, looking like she really wanted to be anywhere else.

"Ah, there he is, the man of the hour!" Odialia said brightly with her signature (smarmy) smile, "How are you, Ivo?" She asked, reaching out to offer her hand in a shake, "I haven't had the chance to talk to you in person since Phobos' last soiree at the Meridian."

"Ah, well, you know how it is, Odalia. So much work to do, so little time," he replied with a forced smile, taking her hand and resisting the urge to wipe it afterwards, "So, I understand you have a business offer of some kind?"

"Yes, I do," Odalia said with a smirk, glancing off to the side, "You see, as any concerned mother I worry for my children's future," she said with faux concern, and at those words Ivo, Stone, and Emira all had to hold back snorts of disbelief, "And sometime ago I became even more concerned when I found out my youngest daughter Amity was dating someone not only beneath her station, but from my investigations could perhaps be considered... unhinged."

she explained, with Emira throwing her mother a glare at talking about Luz like that. As far as she was concerned, Mittens' girlfriend was cool and was a good friend who was good for her sister, "Fortunately, I managed to put my foot down and put an end to that little mistake Mittens was making."

Odalia told them smugly, with Emira doing her best to hide a smirk; oh, if only her mother knew Amity was probably swapping spit with Luz right now~

"That's... fortunate to hear, Mrs. Blight, but I fail to see what this has to do with Dr. Robotnik," Stone spoke up with a hint of annoyance at the thought of this woman wasting his employer's time.

"I'm getting to that," Odalia cast Stone a dark glare, quite annoyed at the "hired help" questioning her, "But getting to the point, you see after learning about my daughter's mistake, I became concerned for her future."

Odalia said, putting on the air of a grief-stricken mother, "If she slipped up once, she could slip up again, and ruin her whole future!" she exclaimed. And more importantly ruin the Blight family name and herself by association, she thought before taking a deep breath. "Fortunately..."

Odalia gave a smirk, "I reached out to an esteemed member of the community," She explained, lacing her fingers together, "And while securing employment more befitting of her station at his establishment, he's helped straighten her out and helped me secure my daughter's future."

She cast a glance to Emira, "And now I wish to do the same for my eldest daughter~"

"Wait, what?" Emira asked, blinking in confusion, "Is this whole thing just about getting me a job?"

"Yes, and you should be grateful that you'll be allowed to actually do something productive for once," Odalia snapped at her, before turning back to Robotnik with the smarmy smile back in place, "After all, I'm sure there's all kinds of ways you could put her to use under you, Ivo~"

While Emira clearly missed the innuendo in her mother's words, Robotnik didn't. He knew all about how she'd essentially sold Amity to Phobos, and it was clear she was now repeating the trick with him and Emira.

Admittedly, it wasn't a bad offer, he thought, eyes darting to discretely check Emira out. She had a good figure, nice tits and a wide ass, he wasn't blind to that. Hmm, while it would mean getting closer to Odalia and feeling dirty from sharing air with her, this might be worth it.

"Well, I'm sure we could always use another intern. I know I have a lot of work she could help me with, if she doesn't mind getting messy~" he said, resisting a smirk as he saw that Emira continued to appear oblivious to what was really happening, even as her mother somehow managed to look even more smug than before, "And I assume you want something in return for me accepting this?"

"Oh, you know, just a foot in the door for future business dealings. We can discuss details later," Odalia replied offhandedly.

"Do I get a say in this?" Emira asked with a frown.

"No," Odalia stated flatly.

 This caused Emira to scowl while Odalia let out a smirk, "Ah, but do chin up dear, I happen to know that while Mittens was quite unhappy at the arrangement at first, she's discovered a real passion for working under Mr. Escanor~"

Odalia said with a secret smile and giggle that Emira missed, unaware of just how Amity usually worked under Phobos, "In fact, Phobos himself has told me he's so satisfied with Amity's performance that he wouldn't mind employing her for the rest of their lives~"

Odalia added with a smirk, already picturing said employment leading to Amity becoming Mrs. Escanor, "And perhaps you'll impress Ivo the same way," She added, still smirking but her voice carrying a slight warning edge while Emira groaned, unaware of her mother hoping that her eldest would for once not be a disappointment and become Mrs. Robotnik down the line.

"Well, I suppose a part time job wouldn't kill me..." Emira muttered with a slight scowl, completely annoyed about this and being used as a way to make ties with a perspective business partner for her mother, but hey, it's not like she couldn't handle things like getting the guy's coffee or keeping track of his schedule... or whatever it was she was supposed to do... and plus it could mean a little extra money in the wallet.

At that thought, Emira sent a curious look to Stone, "Don't suppose the pay is good at least?" she asked, causing the man to give a slight amused smirk as he chuckled.

"Hehe, well, you wouldn't hear any complaints from me," Robotnik's loyal assistant said, leaving out that as a true believer in the man he'd follow his boss for free if he had to, before Odalia spoke up.

"If you want, I can send her first thing tomorrow morning," The woman said, her aura screaming nothing but smugness, "Or even after the ribbon cutting to get an early start on learning exactly what's expected of her~" she added, sending Robotnik a wink.

 "Hmm, tempting, but no, we can wait until tomorrow," he waved it off, "I have an important meeting tonight to plan for, and I don't want to overwhelm her when she's just learned about this arrangement."

Stone kept a straight face, even as he internally snorted at his boss' wordplay there - what he meant was, he had an orgy to get ready for his pre-existing harem, and he didn't want to scare the new girl off by revealing said harem's existence right after fucking her for the first time on the way back to the office, which would definitely happen if she rode back with them.

Odalia frowned at that, but shrugged it off.

"Very well," she said, "So, I'll send her over in the morning?"

"Yes, I think my morning's clear," Robotnik said, glancing at Stone for confirmation.

"Nothing that can't be moved to the afternoon, sir," the assistant replied.

"Good. Send her in around 9."

 "That should be perfect," Odalia said with a smirk as she shook hands with Robotnik, with Emira unaware of the fact her mother was selling her off right in front of her, "But you're a busy man, and I won't take up anymore of your time.."

She said as they broke the shake, "So until next time, Ivo," Odalia gave the man and his assistant a nod before moving to leave, "Come along Emira, it's time to head home," She told her daughter as she started to walk away.

"Wait, what about Amity?" Emira asked with a confused frown. Truthfully, she was all for giving her sister more time to herself and her girlfriend, but it seemed odd that her mother seemed already set to go without her.

"Oh, Mittens?" Odalia looked over her shoulder with a slight smirk, "She'll be heading to the Meridian tonight, Phobos has some overtime work for her," she said with a low chuckle.

"Urg, again?" Emira said with a groan, following after her mother, "I know it's a hotel and Mittens wants to make a good impression with her boss, but that doesn't mean she has to practically live there these days."

she muttered with a concerned look of annoyance, a part of her wondering how much of that was Amity's overachieving personality and how much was her mother or Phobos putting her to work whether she liked it or not.

 "Your sister just has a good work ethic. I'm sure you'll understand soon enough thanks to Ivo," her mother said with a smirk.

"I doubt it," Emira muttered, following after Odalia, while unaware that the man in question was watching her go, eyes squarely on her ass as she went.

"Seems you're getting an extra new addition to your collection beyond the one you had planned, sir," Stone commented.

"Life does has its little surprises," Robotnik replied, not taking his eyes off of Emira until she was too far away to make out details, "I guess I'll have a surprise for the girls tonight. But in the meantime, let's go find Phobos."

---

 With that the two walked off to find one of Robotnik's more discreet business partners, while elsewhere on the university campus Aelita was meeting with her friends.

"So, how's life with the Eggman treating you, Aelita?" Odd Della Robbia asked while laying on his back against a tree.

"I really wish you wouldn't call him that, Odd," Aelita said with a sigh and roll of her eyes. She knew that at this point her adoptive father basically owned and made that nickname that had leaked into the media his own, but part of her still couldn't help but find it demeaning to the man who had helped her when she needed it most.

"And I'm doing quite good, thank you," Aelita said with a soft smile, "Despite what people might say about him, he's really stepped up and done a lot for me, and I appreciate it," she told them with a grin, while Ulrich Stern standing nearby with hands in his pockets arched a brow toward her.

"Really does sound you've grown close to the guy?" He observed, with Aelita giving a nod before sighing.

"It might be horrible of me to say, but while I miss my father, I can't deny that Robotnik has perhaps actually been more of a father to me since my adoption than he ever was all my life," she told them, shaking her head with her friends trading looks.

"Well, I'm hardly the last person to talk about father issues..." Ulrich said with a snort and roll of his eyes while thinking on the issues between his own old man and him.

 Aelita nodded sympathetically at him, before turning to the last member of their group, smirking at the sight.

"Are you okay, Jeremie?" she coyly asked the guy who was technically her boyfriend, even though she'd since traded up.

"Uh, y-yes, I'm fine," he stammered in response, staring at her and blushing brightly, "Um, I like that outfit. It looks good on you."

 Aelita let out a little giggle. Right now, she was wearing a sleeveless maroon top with a skull and crossbones symbol that cut off right above her belly button and gave a good view of her developing cleavage, a pair of extra short shorts covered by light maroon skirt with a strawberry belt buckle, topped off with a long pair of maroon socks and tennis shoes.

"Oh, this?" she said with faux humbleness, "Oh, just something new I'm trying. You really like it?" she asked with a subtle smirk while giving a slight twirl in front of him and her butt a little shake toward him.

"Ah, yes!" Jeremie yelped while his glasses fogged up, and Odd and Ulrich traded amused looks, "You, ah... it's ah... really nice!" He stammered, while looking like he was going to have a heart attack, causing Aelita to give a little giggle. Call it mean, but she couldn't help but enjoy teasing Jeremie with her body ,especially knowing that he'd probably be fantasizing about her, not realizing her body belonged to another.

"Oh?" Aelita said leaning forward with a smirk, "Does it bring out my eyes~" she asked, squeezing her arms against her breasts to emphasize them while stepping closer to Jeremie.

"I... you..." Jeremie's eyes went searching desperately for a way out before spotting an approaching figure, "Look, it's Yumi!" He called out as the last member of their friend group Yumi Ishiyama arrived, arching a brow, "Hey Yumi, how are things!?"

Jeremie called out in a plain desperate attempt to change the subject.

 "Can't complain," Yumi replied, eyebrow still up as she took in the sight of Aelita being dressed more daringly than she had in the past, Jeremie looking very flustered from it, and Odd and Ulrich looking very amused by the whole thing, "I miss anything?"

"No, I was just telling the boys about how I'm adjusting to living with my new father," Aelita said, taking pity on Jeremie by skipping past the more current topic.

 "Ah, that.." Yumi gave Aelita a sympathetic look, knowing that while a great deal of time had passed, Aelita likely was still adjusting to her new home and family. After all, your dad dying and sister basically running off to become a criminal in the aftermath would be hard on anyone, "How are things? That Robotnik guy still treating you well?"

Yumi asked with open concern.

"Hehe, like I was telling the boys, quite well," Aelita said with a smile, "He's not only gone out of his way to help provide me opportunities with my education, but he also supports my hobbies and interests."

Aelita informed them all with a smile. After all, one sore point between her and her original father was that he considered her interest in music and DJ-ing a waste of her talents and potential, even though it made her happy, "And as I told them, as cruel as it sounds, it's already gotten to the point he feels like more of a father than my biological one ever was."

Aelita said with a slight frown as Yumi looked at her in concern.

"Aelita, I know that your dad could have been focused a lot on his work, but I'm sure he cared about you," she said, with Aelita simply giving off a slight scoff.

"I know, but it still doesn't change the fact that for all his intelligence, he wasn't exactly father of the year," she admitted with a frown, "And don't even get me started on my sister."

she added as she started to scowl, "My father and even Ph... Mr. Escanor, have been doing their best to help me find her and reach out to her along with the authorities, but all she seems to be concerned about is causing trouble while having a good time."

she told them, crossing her arms, hoping her friends didn't notice the near slip-up of her calling Phobos by his first name, "She hasn't even tried to contact me once in all this time!"

 Her friends all shared concerned looks as Aelita ranted. She wasn't normally one to get actually angry, but over the last half a year since her father's death and her sister abandoning her, the latter had quickly become the one thing guaranteed to set her off like this.

"It's okay, just take a breath," Yumi said as calmly as she could, walking up and putting a comforting hand on Aelita's shoulder. The pink-haired girl did so, taking several deep breaths until she was less red in the face.

"Sorry about that," she said after a few moments, "I don't mean to get so worked up like that, but it just makes me so mad to think that she's just out there, acting like she doesn't even remember I exist!"

 And honestly it really did hurt more. At this point, that fact actually probably hurt more than her father's death.

"I just don't understand why she left..." Aelita said with a sigh, looking sadly down at the ground, "Both of us could have been adopted and trying to start a new life together," she told them, rubbing her arm, leaving out that not only could they have started over as Robotniks, but maybe they could have found love together and shared Phobos with the rest of his harem.

"I'm sure she cares," Yumi said consolingly, trying to get Aelita's mind off of it.

"She's probably just lashing out and dealing with her own crud because of your dad's death," Jeremie added in, walking up to hug Aelita, causing her to freeze with an annoyed look.

"Yeah, and I doubt she'll be able to hide forever," Ulrich said with a shrug.

"And when she's caught, you can really let her have it," Odd said with a chuckle.

"Oh I intend to..." Aelita said with a slight smirk, before pulling away from Jeremie's hug, "But on happier topics, I was wondering if you'd like to have a sleepover sometime, Yumi?"

she asked her friend with a smile, "A little girl time, just the two of us," she added with a soft grin, leaving out the real reason why she was asking this. But while she felt a flash of guilt for selling out and betraying her friend, she was sure she'd eventually enjoy her adoptive father's plan for her.

And honestly, it'd be better for her than playing "will they, won't they?" with Ulrich. Or being in the middle of some kind love square with him, William, and Sissi.

 Yumi blinked at the offer, then smiled back at her.

"Sure, that sounds great," she replied.

"Aw, so we don't get to hang out at the billionaire's house?" Odd asked, giving an exaggerated pout, which made Aelita giggle.

"Sorry Odd, my new dad might be great, but I don't think he'd be willing to let me have a bunch of teen boys stay overnight," she laughed.

 "True, but watching him give Jeremie the shovel talk would be hilarious~" Odd said with a laugh that the group shared while Jeremie flushed.

"But I'll talk to my parents to get permission, and we can have the sleepover whenever you're ready," Yumi said, sending her friend a smile that she returned, internally looking forward to hanging out with Aelita; it had been a while since they hung out without the boys.

"Don't worry, I'll talk to Dad about us having it next weekend or so," Aelita informed her, internally hoping it would be a sleepover Yumi would enjoy and wouldn't be too upset at her for in the long term.

"Uh... in the meantime," Jeremie spoke up with a cough, "I was wondering if perhaps maybe if you wanted to, uh..."

Jeremie was flushing as Aelita arched a brow at him and their friends looked on in amusement, "Ah... go to the library, yeah!" Jeremie said with a forced nervous grin while looking over at his girlfriend, "Maybe get a head start on that science fair contest that Robotnik will be hosting in a few weeks."

He said, adjusting his glasses while Aelita held back an eye roll; leave it to Jeremie for his idea of a date being related to studying and work, yet another reason he fell short of Phobos.

"Sorry Jeremie," she said, offering her best apologetic grin, even though she wasn't sorry at all, "But I'm heading to the Meridian after this," she told them before giving a concerned look, "I'm a bit worried about Elyon since Alchemy disappeared, and want to see how she's doing."

 The others all nodded in understanding at that. They knew that Aelita had befriended Elyon due to her brother and Robotnik being business associates, thus allowing the two girls to get to know each other. And with the current situation, it made sense that Aelita would want to check in with her.

"Oh, okay," Jeremie said, disappointed but trying not to show it, "So, maybe later in the week?"

"Sure, no problem," she replied with a smile. Honestly, there wasn't anything she wanted to do less, but she supposed she should be kind enough to placate him until she eventually had an excuse to end their relationship in a way that didn't make her look like a bitch. That or when cheating on him started to lose it's thrill~ Phobos certainly enjoyed hearing her say or moan how much better he was compared to Jeremie.

"Though speaking of Elyon..." She looked around with a frown, "I should probably track her down since I don't want to have them look for me before they leave," she told her friends with an apologetic grin.

 "That's fine, we'll talk to you later," Ulrich said with a nod.

Aelita smiled at them all again, and then walked off. They watched her go, Jeremie frowning slightly as he did so.

"Do you guys think that she's been acting strange lately?" he asked.

"I mean, after everything she's been through, it would be weirder if she wasn't acting differently, wouldn't it?" Yumi pointed out.

"Yeah, don't overthink it, Einstein," Odd said, throwing an arm over his friend's shoulders, "Now come on, there's some free food with our names on it."

 Jeremie blinked, "Sure, I suppose I could eat," He said as they moved to get some grub, though at the back of his mind Jeremie couldn't help but think that there was something he was missing... but no, outside of what's happened to her with her family, there was nothing else going on with Aelita. Because if there was, she would have of course come to him for help... right?

---

And while Jeremie was experiencing a mixture of suspicion and denial toward his girlfriend, Aelita's adoptive father and secret lover were meeting.

"It's good to see you again, Ivo," Phobos said with a gentle smile, with them managing to get away from ribbon cutting for a bit and found a private part of the campus, with both of them sitting on the bench, "How have things been going for you, oh loyal servant to science?"

Phobos asked the man sitting next to him with a chuckle and grin, while referring to their past life or rather Robotnik's former pen-name for his fanfiction writing, both of them long aware of their shared isekai status by now, but also their former friendship on the net due to past talks and offhanded remarks leading to that little revelation.

 "Oh, I can't complain, Night," Robotnik replied, referring to Phobos' own pen name, after glancing around to make sure that no one was close enough to overhear them, their respective assistants keeping respectable distances, "Honestly, I have to say that while this new life was unexpected, it's now better than I ever could have dreamed of."

 "Heheh indeed~" Phobos said with a smirk, "Money, women, and power, what more could a man ask for?" He asked aloud, glancing down at his right hand that let out a brief golden glow.

 And that had definitely something of interest about this reality. Despite being more grounded than most of the canon series involved in this setting, there was still a certain amount of magic at play in this world, which Phobos was lucky enough to have access to; while not nearly as powerful as he had been in the cartoon, he was definitely still a lot more dangerous than an ordinary human being.

Robotnik was a bit jealous, to be honest, but at the same time he'd gained his canon counterpart's super genius IQ and technical skills; while he may not be building Metal Sonic anytime soon, he was still using a lot of technology way more advanced that anyone back home could have ever dreamt of using. So, he'd say it was all even between the two of them.

"Very true," he chuckled, "Oh, and speaking of women, I hope it's okay if you give Miranda the night off. I'm having a little party with all my girls, and it just wouldn't be the same without her there."

 "Heheh of course, feel free to enjoy yourselves~" Phobos said with a smirk, "I just need to make sure she continues to make sure Cedric isn't suspicion and still believes he has her wrapped around his fingers."

He told the man, his mind going to this world's variation of Lord Cedric, who he was cautious of since day one, having remembered the snake's betrayal of Phobos in late second season, brought about by Phobos' actions partially or not.

And it didn't take long that his so-called loyal right hand was his own personal Starscream, with a knife to his back, using him till he could take control. Well, two could play that game, as he was waiting for just the right time to dispose of the snake. While also weakening Cedric's power base, with Miranda being a prime example of such, as in this reality she was apparently Cedric's adopted daughter, though he was still unaware of how that circumstance came to be. But he was pretty sure Miranda was being groomed to be Cedric's lover to cement her loyalty to him further.

Fortunately, he threw a wrench in that plan while also addressing Miranda's loyalty and where it laid with a little help from Ivo. Perhaps a bit risky, but honestly he trusted Robotnik, his fellow Isekai, far more than Cedric and actually considered him a friend.

Phobos than gave his friend a smirk, "Speaking of gatherings, I do hope it's okay if I borrow Aelita tonight and maybe some of the weekend, depending on how things go?"

He asked before giving a chuckle, "I'm having my own little party with a great and powerful magician as the entertainment~"

 "Oh, is that right?" Robotnik chuckled, immediately catching the reference, "Well, by all means, of course. Just be sure she's ready for school on Monday. I find that I'm actually enjoying being a responsible parent, and making sure her grades don't suffer because of her fun is part of that."

 "Hehe, it sounds like fatherhood has been good to you, my friend," Phobos said with a teasing smirk, "I must admit, I've enjoyed being a responsible guardian that Elyon can come to for anything~"

He added with a little laugh.

 "Oh, I'm sure~" Robotnik laughed along, "But seriously, onto business. I know I'm a bit behind schedule on your next merchandise shipment, but I'm afraid I'm under more intense scrutiny than usual right now while competing with Luthor for this new contract. That jackass Eiling is breathing down both our necks to find any reason to shove either of us out of the deal."

 "Annoying but understandable," Phobos said with a sigh, sending Robotnik an accepting nod, "But I can be patient, and besides..." He gave a smirk, "even with the delay, my operations are proceeding quite smoothly in and out of Franchise City."

He said, giving off a little chuckle, "Even more so with the hit Ozai took~" He added, sharing a smirk with Robotnik, "However..." Before Phobos added with a frown, "it seems that news of your merchandise being put to work on the streets is starting to spread."

He said with narrowed eyes, "Is everything all covered on your end so no one can find any connection to us?"

 "Every piece I send out has been modified just enough from the baseline to create plausible deniability of them being mine," Robotnik assured, "Also, our records have been edited to hide their absence. Though staging a robbery might be in order to help muddle the waters a bit."

 "Agreed," Phobos said with a slight scowl, "While we aren't dealing with full anime or even DC or Marvel canon levels of powers, there's still plenty of players in this game we can't risk taking lightly."

He said with a dark look in his eyes.

 "Oh, believe me, I know," Robotnik replied with a scowl of his own, thinking of the various criminals and vigilantes active even in this more grounded reality, "But for now, I'd say we're covered. And on that note, unless we have anymore business to attend to, I'd say we can wrap this up. Because I've got a certain popular girl from FOP to go get started on seducing."

 "Hehe, ohh, chosen the next girl for your collection~" Phobos said with a smirk toward his friend, "I've recently had to claim my eighth, about to go nine with a sexy magician, and I'll be working on number 10 this weekend with a certain Xiaolin fire dragon~"

 "Oh shoot, guess I'll have to work harder to catch up," Robotnik laughed good-naturedly, "But Kimiko, eh? Nice choice, not just because she's cute, but because of her family connections. Hmm, actually, since she and Trixie are both heiresses, how about a little friendly wager? We see which one of us manages to claim our girl first, and the loser pays for our next business dinner?"

 "Hehe, it's a bet," Phobos said, offering his hand in a shake, "First one to claim and give proof wins~" He said with a grin.

 "Agreed. May the best man win," Robotnik declared, taking the hand and shaking it. Once that was done, he stood up and shared a nod with Phobos before walking off, Stone quickly following him.

 "Hehe, oh I intend to, my friend~" Phobos said with a smirk before adjusting his suit, "But first..." He gained a dark gleam in his eye, "I think it's time I have some words with my pet Blight~" he said with a low laugh before walking off to find a certain member of his harem.

---

Said member was giggling at something her girlfriend said, "Hehe, I can't believe you and Vee got away with that~" Amity said fondly with a roll of her eye.

"Well, to be fair, mami thought the creep had it coming," Luz said with a slight smirk.

 "Can't blame her," Amity said, "Any guy who accuses you two of being aliens in disguise and tries chasing you around to prove it definitely deserves getting tossed into a dumpster like that."

"Yep, that's what mami said," Luz nodded, before she spotted something, "Hey, isn't that your boss?"

Amity's eyes popped out as her head snapped around to see that Phobos was indeed approaching.

 "Ah, yeah... it is..." Amity said with a nervous squeak to her voice, with so many conflicting emotions whirling around in her head at the sight of her secret lover that her mother sold her off to as her eyes went to her girlfriend, "He probably wants to talk about something and, well, while he's great, don't want to risk him asking questions that could get back to mom..."

Amity said, taking a step away from Luz with a nervous look, "So I'll probably have to cut this short and call you later."

 "Well, if you say so," Luz said with a frown, which made Amity's insides twist with guilt. Reaching out, she took Luz's hand and gave it a squeeze.

"I'll ask him about getting you a job," she offered, having very mixed feelings about what she was saying.

"Really? Thanks, sweet potato!" Luz said, glancing around and giving Amity a quick peck on the cheek before running off. With Amity giving a faint smile at Luz's back before freezing at the sound of an all too familiar voice speaking up behind her, "Not going to introduce your girlfriend to me, Amity?"

And twirling behind, low and behold stood Phobos Escanor her employer... her lover... her master.

 "Uh, no sir," she managed to say around suddenly dry lips, "I... I don't think I'm ready for that, yet."

 At that, Phobos gave a low hum, looking at her, causing Amity to nervously sweat before he turned and simply said, "Follow me, my dear," He said, with Amity blinking but moving to do so as they headed over to the university building, with Phobos looking around to make sure they weren't spotted along the way before spotting what he was searching for, "After you my dear.."

He said, opening a campus storage closet, causing Amity to throw him a confused look, but at seeing the look in his eyes she knew he was serious, so she walked in, with Phobos following and clicking on the light, "So tell me something, Amity..."

He reached out and cupped her cheek, "Do you love me?" He asked with a frown.

"Of course I do!" Amity said immediately, then hesitating momentarily before adding, "But... but I love her, too. And I don't want to hurt her."

 "And yet you have no problem with sleeping with another man and 6 other women behind her back~" Phobos pointed out with an amused chuckle as he leaned down and kissed the side of Amity's neck with a smirk, examining her clothing and body. Easily recognizing the outfit she was wearing from Owl House, consisting of a black mid-sleeved dress with gray-trimming and a gray belt fastened around her waist, orchid tights underneath, and black, medium-heeled ankle boots with golden crescent moon buckles.

 "Yeah, I know," Amity said, leaning into the kiss even as she looked away in shame. Because she did love Luz, and Phobos, and all the other girls in his harem, and she didn't know how to reconcile all that.

 Phobos let out a smirking chuckle as he pulled her dress off over her head.

"Considering some of the fun I love to have with some of the girls like Aelita and Nani, I can hardly deny the spice of cheating~" He said, throwing the dress to the side as he smirked down at her, "But in any case, why not bring Luz to me to break in?"

He said, kissing her lips for a bit before breaking the kiss, "She might resist like you did, but she'll soon learn to worship me and my cock~" He said as he pulled his head back, staring in lust at Amity. She stood there, fidgeting before him in her tights, panties, and bra-clad large B-cup breasts, as always feeling a mixture of shyness and joy at his gaze upon her.

"She's a good person," she said, "I just... I don't want her to lose that, even as much fun as it would probably be, to have us all together."

 "Ah, Amity..." Phobos let out a laugh as he tore off her bra and grabbed roughly at her breasts, "Being a good person is nothing but a chain holding back your true potential and desires~" He said with a smirk as Amity moaned at his rough treatment and touch, "If I had behaved like a good person, my parents would still be alive, Elyon wouldn't be eager to wake me up with a blow job every morning, and you wouldn't be holding back moans as I rail your sexy body while you're on the phone with Luz~"

He hissed out as he leaned in and bit down on her nipple.

 "AH! Phobos!" Amity cried out in delight at the action, grabbing the back of his head. Though even as she did, she couldn't help but feel the guilt of her hypocrisy bubbling up in her.

All the things she'd done, and she was trying to cling to some morality by leaving Luz out of this? She was disgusted by herself, she thought as Phobos pressed her against the wall, still biting on her nipple and moving a hand down to slip into her panties.

 "And more to the point, I can't help but think you're trying to protect Luz from me," Phobos added, breaking his contact with her nipple to kiss up from her bust to her neck as he rubbed his hand against her pussy, "Which makes me doubt your loyalty and love," He pointed out with a slight pout.

 "What? No, of course I love you!" Amity exclaimed, her guilt suddenly shifting in a completely different direction. Because she did love him, he made her feel things she'd never imagined before, and she couldn't imagine being without him.

 "Then why haven't you brought your little girlfriend to me in chains, ready to be raped and broken in by her rightful master?" Phobos asked in a low dangerous whisper as he pulled her tights down to her boots as he got down and leaned in to her panty-covered pussy, blowing on it.

 "I... I don't know," Amity moaned, pussy already growing wet from Phobos' attention. God, she needed him inside her!

 And as Phobos pulled down her panties and started to lick at her pussy, she moaned while placing her hands on top of Phobos' head. God, as good as Luz was getting with her tongue, something about Phobos eating her out was always more exciting.

And at that thought, her mind, muddled with pleasure as it was, couldn't help but think about her relationship and Phobos' words. She loved Luz, she was the light of her life, but she also loved Phobos and the other members of his harem. She might have tried to fight and resist him at first, but Phobos opened her eyes to a world of pleasure she never dreamed of, and in a twisted way showed her that as much as a bitch her mother was, she wasn't completely wrong in doing whatever it took to take what you want... still a bitch though, even if she brought her and her master together.

 Thinking on all of that... why was she keeping Luz away from this? Sure, she'd probably resist at first the way Amity had, but surely she'd come to see the joy and pleasure of what Phobos was offering, right? Then they'd all be together forever!

 At that, as Phobos' tongue moved deeper inside her cunt, she let out a moan, her mind was filled with images:

Luz tied to a bed, with Phobos taking her as his while her sweet girlfriend screamed and plead before Amity covered her mouth with her pussy while making out with Phobos.

Her wearing a BSDM suit complete with whip and paddle, making Luz crawl like a dog to her master to beg for a treat.

Both of them on their knees worshipping Phobos' cock as he sat in his office chair like it was a throne.

Introducing Luz to the other girls as they participated in her first orgy, with Luz getting gang-banged, from Luz getting kissed and suck all over to getting gang-banged by the girls wearing strap-ons.

God, all of that set her mind and body on fire! Plus, she'd finally get to go all the way with Luz, as her girlfriend had been a bit nervous going all the way, though they've certainly been getting closer, with Luz really learning how to use that tongue of hers.

 "Ah! Ah! Master! I'll bring her to you!" she cried out without thinking, "She, ah, she says that she wants a job at the Meridian so we can, ah, spend more time together without my mother knowing. You, ah, you can give her one, and then no one will, ah, be suspicious!"

 Phobos at that pulled his face away from Amity's pussy, "Oh? Does she now?" He asked, standing back up, his hands unbuckling his pants and pulling them down, along with his boxers, "But you won't have any problem with betraying her or letting me rape and train her?" He asked as he pushed Amity against the wall while rubbing his cock against her cunt.

"Ah, ah, ah, n-no, maybe, I don't know," Amity stammered, lust hazing her mind as she felt the cock so teasingly close to her entrance, "But, but she'll forgive me, I know it! When she learns what it means to love you!"

"Heheh Indeed~" Phobos agreed with a smirk, "Me and my COCK!" He exclaimed before thrusting inside Amity and started to fuck her against the wall.

"PHOBOS!" Amity screamed in pure pleasure, quickly beginning to rock her hips against him in time with his own thrusts.

A part of her distantly worried about someone hearing them and finding them like this, but the rest of her didn't care. If anything, the notion sent a kinky thrill running through her that made the whole experience even better.

After all, what if it was Luz who found them? What if she opened the door right now and found her girlfriend being fucked like a whore by her boss? Would she be disgusted and enraged? Or would she be turned on and want to join them?

"Oh God, master~ Fuck me harder!" she screamed, picturing Luz's face on seeing this.

 SMACK

"AHHH!!" Amity let out a loud moan as she felt Phobos hit her ass as he laughed and pounded her cunt.

"Ah, look at you, an eager cheating slut!" He exclaimed with a dark grin, "How did the girl who fought me while saying she hayed my guts turn into a whore eager to sell out her girlfriend to me~" he asked rhetorically with a dark twisted grin.

 "It's because you're so good!" she yelled with a slutty grin, "Your cock is divine! It fucked the resistance right out of me!"

 And it really had; she tried to fight and escape, tried to think of Luz, but God, the things Phobos and the girls (who were part of his harem at the time) did... well, some might say it broke and twisted her, but really it opened her eyes to what a dumb bitch she was being, and the true love found in serving her master.

And as Phobos rammed his cock harder inside her while bending down to kiss her hard on the lips, she had to ask herself why she hadn't tried to get Luz involved the moment she accepted her rightful place as Phobos' property?

Keep Luz from seeing how twisted and cruel she had become? Protecting Luz from master's huge cock and seeing the light like she did? Those were all pathetic excuses! If she truly loved Luz, she should be sharing this with her, and show her what real love and pleasure really were!

"I'll make her yours!" Amity swore, "I'll bring her to you, and you can fuck her brains out until she's your whore, just like me!"

 "Yes... I want to see her scream and beg..." Phobos growled out with lust, "I want to see the look of betrayal in her eyes as you give your body to me and the others..." He licked up the side of her neck, "I want you to hold her down as I fill her with my seed and watch as the passion her eyes become broken~"

 "Ugh, yes, me too!" Amity cried, picturing it exactly as Phobos described, "I want to see her get fat with your bastards in her womb!"

 "Arg, yes, yes..." Phobos' groaned, ramming his cock harder and harder inside her, "I'll knock both of you up so you can raise your master's bastards as one big happy family!"

 "Agh, fuck yes! Give us both lots of your bastards, master! Use us like breeding sows!" Amity begged, feeling herself getting close to the edge.

 Phobos laughed and groaned in pleasure, pleased at not only the feel of a tight wet cunt wrapped around his cock but Amity's progress since first claiming her, "Ah, ah, I will, but for now..." He grinned lustfully, "Just enjoy the spice and thrill of cheating on Luz with a entire harem of lovers~"

He stated with a husky growl before biting her neck.

"Gah! Yes master, I will!" Amity yelled in delight at the action, the pleasant pain of it being the last straw and pushing her to climax. She screamed in ecstasy as she came, wet cunt tightening around Phobos' cock and juices spraying out around it. In turn, this added pressure caused him to cum as well, his seed shooting up into her.

"Ah Amity! I love you my little whore!" Phobos groaned as he pulled Amity into a deep kiss that she moaned into and returned happily.

While outside the closet, a form was walking down the hall. Honey Lemon had decided to sneak a first look at the new tech wing's chemistry section now that the building was open. She just couldn't wait for classes to start on Monday, she just had to see what they had in store for the students!

However, she paused midway down the hallway, thinking that she could hear voices.

"Hello?" she called out. She frowned when she didn't hear anything at first, chalking it up to her imagination, but just as she was about to move on, she paused as she heard the voices again, "Is someone there?"

She called out questioningly, wondering if someone else was also checking out the new tech wing, or if it was a member of the campus staff, perhaps seeing if everything was ready for the tech wing classes to start next week. Those possibilities hit her mind as she frowned, trying to follow the faint sound of voices.

Her confusion grew as she realized that the voices were coming from a nearby closet door. She couldn't quite make out what they were saying, but then a few words became clear.

"Fuck me! I'm your whore!"

And that left her blushing as she realized what was happening.

"Oh my!" She gasped, her hand going to her mouth in shock as she realized someone had snuck into the new tech wing as a place to have sex! That was so... so... Urg, she didn't know how to describe it! She was a supporter of love, but this was just improper!

Though at the same time, she could see the spicy romantic thrill to it all, with two lovers having a secret rendezvous... but still, she should probably stop this... right? Not placing her ear against the door to listen in more! What was she doing!? Honey Lemon flushed as she realized exactly what she doing, but at the same time as she heard more of the noise from the room, she couldn't move, and she found herself biting her lip, "Ohh, master! Me, Luz, any woman you desire, are just bitches for you to knock up!"

Honey Lemon blushed harder at that. That sounded almost like an affair going on, but surely not? Who would be reckless enough to cheat on their partner in such a public place, with such a high risk of getting caught?

 At that question, she heard a piercing moan and found her eyes going down to the knob... maybe a little peak to find out wouldn't hurt... and at that thought she heard a male voice (One that sounded oddly familiar) speak up with a groan, "God, I love having a harem! Just like I'll love adding your cute girlfriend to it~"

 Harem?! This guy, whoever he was, actually had a harem? What kind of pervert was this, and what girls were actually willing to demean themselves by taking part in this sort of thing?

She decided to sneak a peek after all, if only to know to avoid whoever this was, obviously. So, she leaned down to peek through the keyhole on the doorknob... and blushed even brighter as she found herself looking right at a very firm and muscular naked male ass.

 "Nice ass..." Honey Lemon froze, unable to believe what she just said... granted, it was true, pervert or not the guy had a nice butt, and as that thought hit her, the figure inside gave a groan while the girl let out an ear-piercing moan, and it didn't take a genius to figure out what happening.

The image of newborns in cradles filled her head as she whispered out, "Hope they're using protection," before freezing when the male figure inside turned to the side after giving a grunt, giving her a good view through the keyhole of the man's cock and... wow, whoever this was, was certainly gifted. He'd just cum, from the sound of things, yet even with his load spent, he was still so large...

"What are you doing?"

Honey Lemon jumped in surprise at the sudden voice behind her, barely managing to avoid yelping loudly and alerting the people inside the closet to her presence. Spinning around, she found Gogo standing there, eyebrow arched at her.

"Gogo! Shhh!" Honey Lemon whisper-yelled at her friend, making a shushing gesture at her.

"Why?" Gogo asked. She'd come inside to check out the new building and had found her friend staring into a closet door keyhole, and now how she was acting was making her very curious.

"There's people in there, and they're... you know," Honey Lemon said, blushing brighter and making vague hand gestures when she couldn't bring herself to say the words.

"...And you're watching? Didn't take you for a voyeur," Gogo said with a smirk.

 At that, Honey Lemon let out a nervous squeak before rapidly shaking her head, "It's not like that!" She denied, and really it wasn't. Sure, whoever this was wasn't lacking in the size department, but she wasn't that kinda girl!

"I was just walking down the hall and heard some noises... and, well, I ah, thought I should investigate," She stuttered nervously, while tapping her hands together, explaining to her friend as she crouched down and peaked through the keyhole herself.

 Hmm, not bad~ she thought, even though she immediately reminded herself that Ivo was probably bigger. And then she saw the man move enough to reveal the face of his partner, whom Gogo immediately recognized. Phobos had hosted enough private parties at the Meridian for his and Robotnik's harems for her to know all his girls at least on a first name business, so she knew who Amity was. Which immediately told her who the man was, even if she still couldn't see his face.

Well, he was her boss/lover's friend, so she should probably do him a solid and help keep this under wraps.

"I can see why you were watching," she said teasingly as she stood back up, causing Honey Lemon to blush even brighter, "But, it's not really our business, so we should probably leave them alone."

 "What?" Honey Lemon shot her friend a look that was mixed with surprise and confusion, "But shouldn't we do something about this?" She hissed, standing up to full height with Gogo, who just gave a shrug.

"Why? From what I could see, these are two consenting adults," She said, lying to her friend bluntly, "And even if they were reckless teens, they aren't hurting anyone, and two lovebirds boning honestly ain't our business," She told her friend as she started to guide her away before giving a teasing smirk, "No matter how much fun you had spying on two randos fucking~"

"I, I wasn't-" Honey Lemon sputtered, still very red in the face.

"Sure you weren't~" Gogo replied, still smirking, "Now come on, let's go."

 And as she dragged off a slightly protesting blushing Honey Lemon who couldn't stop thinking about what her friend was implying... or what she had seen... Back in the closet, Phobos was smirking wide like a cat who ate the canary to Amity, who was laying against the wall with a satisfied grin of her own as he put his dick back in his pants.

"That was an adequate quickie until the festivities later," He said with a chuckle, with Amity smile slightly falling at the word "adequate", not only feeling a sting to her pride but quite upset at the idea of failing to please her master.

"I promise to do better next time, sir..." Amity said as she pushed herself up.

"Heheh, I'm sure you will, my dear," Phobos remarked with a smirk as he leaned in to kiss her forehead, causing the girl to preen and smile, "Now then..."

Phobos glanced at the door, "Before we make our leave and meet up with the others to return home," He glanced back at Amity, who gave a blink,"There's one little matter I want to address with you," He stated, before adding with a waved hand, "Nothing too dire, just a few simple questions.."

Phobos said with a cruel grin as he cupped her cheek, causing Amity to lean into his touch.

"Questions, master?" She repeated with a low murmur, gazing up at him with love and adoration.

"Yes, simple questions," Phobos said, leaning forward, "Like, who do you love more, me or Luz?" He asked in a hiss, causing her to go stock still, "And if it came down to a choice between us, who would you choose?"

He asked, his stare going through her.

 That... that wasn't fair. She loved them both, how was she supposed to choose between them?!

But, the fact was, deep down she knew the answer to that question, much as it pained her admit it. So, taking a deep breath to steady herself, she looked up to look her master, her lover, her god among men, right in his gorgeous eyes.

"You, master. I love you more, and I would choose you," she said, trying not to show any guilt towards selling out her first true love.

 She still loved Luz, but at the end of the day, she had to admit that the light of her life couldn't compare to her god and master. His passion, his drive, his sheer ruthlessness, and insatiable sexual appetite, it all made her feel alive in ways not even Luz could.

Phobos gave a pleased grin at her answer, "Good~" he hissed, kissing her forehead, "And if such a scenario occurs where she becomes a problem, threat, or just more trouble than she's worth..."

He gave Amity a cold look, "If I ordered it, would you kill her for me?"

 That caused Amity to freeze, brain unable to process what she'd just heard for a moment. And even when it started up again after a few moments, she found that she could barely form a coherent sentence.

"I... I don't know," she said honestly, "I love you and want to obey you, master, and I wouldn't try to stop it if you ordered someone else to do it. But I don't know if I could do it myself. I'm sorry."

 Silence stood for several moments before Phobos sighed, "That's disappointing to hear, Amity," He said, with Amity wincing and looking away, "On one hand, I'm pleased that you realize you love me above all others."

He remarked while leaning to gently kiss her lips, which Amity returned softly for a moment before Phobos broke the kiss, giving her a look of affection, "However..." he sighed, before his look turned cold as he grabbed Amity by the back of her hair, jerking her back and causing her to let out a slight moaning whimper, "On the other, I find myself hurt and doubting your loyalty over one girl."

He said, shaking his head before reaching out to grab and twist her nipple, "Which is why I believe a bit of punishment and testing is in order, my dearest~"

He said, giving a evil chuckle.

 "Ah!" she yelped, "What kind of punishment, master?"

 "Hmm, I'm thinking threefold, my dear," Phobos said with a smirk, "Not only a little bondage bottom bitch time with the rest of the harem, with you as the bottom bitch..."

He said with a laugh as Amity felt a conflicted shiver run down her spine, as her mind went to how some of the others, particularly Elyon, would exploit that, "You'll also be in charge of helping me claim and train your girlfriend."

He said with a smirk as he leaned down and kissed at her tits, "And I want her eager to fuck and debase herself anywhere with a snap of my fingers," he said with a husky growl as he grabbed and kneaded her tit, "But finally..."

Phobos gave a cruel grin, "I want you ready to also help me break two other girls you know into my property, by the names of Boscha and Willow," He stated, while Amity took in his words.

 Being bottom bitch for a while wouldn't be too bad (it couldn't be worse than how he'd first broken her in), and if Luz had to be pulled into this, it probably was for the best if she was the one doing it. As for Willow and Boscha... well, she had a lot of baggage from the years that her mother had forced her to stop being friends with the former and socialize with the latter. But she liked them both, to different amounts, so maybe getting them both involved with the harem wouldn't be so bad?

 Plus, it'd be nice to fix things with Willow, who might be friends with her girlfriend but wasn't exactly welcoming her back with open arm. While Boscha... at first, she was merely friends with her due to her mom, but she'd learned to see her as a real friend, especially with her enjoying more of her bullying vicious side thanks to Phobos' influence, never mind that it had become quite clear to Amity that Boscha had a thing for her.

Plus, they were both attractive, and she couldn't deny the idea of seeing their naked bodies laying and waiting, ready to be fucked right beside Luz, sent a thrill down her spine.

"Consider them ready and waiting for your cock, master," Amity said, giving a tentative smirk.

"Good," Phobos said as he kissed her neck, "And this might be a bit cruel, but remember, this is for your own good in the end, my love."

He said, before giving her a deep hard kiss that she eagerly returned.

"Ummm, ah... can't have you experiencing any doubt about our relationship or how we handle things, after all," He said, pulling back as Amity gave a nod, flushing, "Now get your clothes back on so we can find the others," Phobos ordered before giving a smirk, "We're not only having a party with the girls, but we're welcoming in a couple of new toys~"

 That piqued Amity's interest immediately, and she grinned as she quickly got redressed. She was curious, but she figured if he wanted her to know he'd tell her, so she'd just wait for the surprise.

A few moments later, the two exited the closet and made their way back outside, no one noticing them leaving the building.

---

 While at the same time, an heiress to a pencil-making fortune was having an unexpected encounter.

 "Um, not that this isn't a little flattering, Mr. Robotnik, but why would you want to talk to me?" Trixie Tang asked, blinking in confusion at Robotnik.

"Well, Miss Tang, I'm always looking to expand into new fields, and I think your family's company would be a challenge to figure out a profitable investment from," the doctor said, "And since your father's not here, I figured I might as well approach you to get my foot in the door."

 Trixie blinked, taking that in. Honestly, this was probably the first time that she was approached for something related to her family's company, and part of her couldn't help but feel a bit flattered and proud that for once, she was being seen as more than the rich pretty popular heiress.

"Well, I suppose I can do my best to help you in my father's place," She said, offering a polite smile before arching a brow, "Though why approach my family's company in particular?" She asked with some confusion.

"Well, you are rather impressive as a company, that's made a name for itself as a massive success in such a limited field," Robotnik explained, "As I said, I like the challenge, but why not go with a company that's already successful?"

"Hmm, I suppose that makes sense," Trixie said with a thoughtful nod before looking back up at Robotnik, "Alright then, Mr. Robotnik, exactly what kind of business deal are you hoping to make?"

She asked giving the man a searching look, "Offering new machinery my family can use, some kinda upgrade for our computer systems?"

"Yes to both," Robotnik nodded, "Admittedly, I'll have to actually have to see your company's equipment up close to know exactly what's needed, but just in general I'm certain there's plenty of room for improvement. In my experience, there always is."

"Hmm, I'll admit I usually don't get involved much in the family business," Trixie said, rubbing her chin, "But I think considering the quality your work is known for, my father will be more than interested in what you have to offer," She said, before giving a slight suspicious look, "Though what exactly are you asking in return for this perspective business deal?"

She asked, folding her arms, "Money, free press?"

"Well, I won't lie, both of those would be wonderful outcomes," Robotnik admitted with a shrug, "Plus, I've found that having close ties and friendships with other prominent businessmen is a reward in and off itself. Even if your father isn't one of the top one percenters in the city, he's still up there, after all."

 Trixie gave an understanding nod, though felt annoyed at the slight backhanded comment towards her father. But as much as she hated to admit it, while her family was well off and she was among the rich popular elite at school... they were far from the cream of the crop. There were plenty of bigger fish and predators in not only her school but this city. Aside from Robotnik himself and the Escanors, there were plenty of other people in town with more money than her family - the Blights, the Tohomikos, Lex Luthor, that bitch Pacifica's family... well, the point was, there were a lot of them.

So, she supposed that she should be flattered that Robotnik thought that her father's company was worth the investment, instead of looking for deals elsewhere.

 Plus, this could be a great opportunity for the Tangs' social status to raise higher if this potential business deal plays in her favor, and if she was the one to handle it, she could not only make her dad proud, but show she was more than a popular pretty face.

"Well, I think I can safely speak for my father that we'd be happy to do business with you," Trixie said, sending the man a warm smile, "And I'd be happy to take the time to discuss more about this if you have the time."

 "Wonderful," Robotnik said with a smile of his own, "Sadly, my schedule for the rest of the day is a bit tight, but perhaps we can meet later in the week and discuss things over a meal? Lunch, if you think dinner is too formal."

Trixie blinked at that. That, almost sounded like a date... but obviously not, he was old enough to be her father, she was probably just too used to hearing that sort of offer from the guys at school. Corporate people had business meetings over meals all the time, didn't they? Clearly, that was all he meant. And this was good, it meant he saw her as an equal of sorts in this business negotiation, and not just as her dad's daughter. Well, that or an easier mark to get the better side of the deal...

Either way, she'd handle this like her father does his own meetings, like a professional, and show Robotnik not to underestimate a Tang, especially Trixie Tang.

"Lunch sounds good," Trixie said, sending the man a smirk, "Just tell me what day works best for you, and I'll clear my schedule," She said, pulling a strand of her hair back, "And I'll also pass all this along to my father."

She told him while leaving out she'd also be convincing him to let her handle this.

 "Stone?" Robotnik turned to his assistant standing nearby, who immediately checked his tablet without needing further prompting.

"You have a fairly light schedule on Sunday, sir, we should easily be able to fit a lunch meeting in around noon," he replied after a few moments of checking.

"Excellent. Then I'll see you on Sunday, Miss Tang," he said with a gentlemanly bow of the head to her. This caused Trixie to giggle before doing a curtsy in turn.

"I look forward to it, Mr. Robotnik," She said, offering her best charming smile before turning and making her leave to where Veronica was waiting with a curious look. Leaving Robotnik and Stone standing alone for a moment in silence before the latter spoke up in a low voice.

"As always, you amaze me with how well you mix your business with pleasure, sir," He said, looking over to his boss with an arched brow, "Any particular plans for this one?"

 "Hmm, not particularly, beyond the physical and visual pleasure, and using her to get a foothold on yet another company," Robotnik replied, eyeing Trixie's form walking away, before his gaze wandered over to Veronica as well as the pair met back up, "Though, all things considered, I might be able to make this a 2-for-1 deal~"

"Considering the psyche profile on Miss Star, she might throw herself at you just to prove she can keep up with Miss Tang," Stone nodded along, remembering the research he'd done into everyone who was part of Trixie's life, as he'd done with every girl that his boss had an eye on. With Robotnik giving an agreeing snort.

"But none the less, with the ribbon cutting done, I'm sure you're eager to head home, sir," He said as they proceeded to walk away, "Is there anything you'd like me to take care of today before you entertain your guests?" He asked, looking to his employer before adding with a shrug, "If not, I suppose I'll be taking the chance to watch some of my show."

He stated with a slight smile, though truthfully if there was one thing he envies about his employer, it's the fact he had so many women throwing themselves at his genius while he was single and ready to mingle.

"Just make sure that the ones who need cover stories have them. Other than that, you're free," Robotnik replied, patting Stone lightly on the shoulder, "Now come on, let's go. I imagine that we'll have to stop and make small talk with some of these peons on the way to the car, so let's take the shortest route."

 "Right behind you, sir," Stone said, moving to follow his boss through the campus, skillfully avoiding most of the crowd. However, they soon ended up getting close to a certain family.

"Oh, here he comes Jane, the big cheese," George said, giving a gulp as Mr Robotnik approached him and his family with Stone.

"Remember to keep calm dear, and breathe," Jane said, patting her husband's back with a slight roll of her eyes.

"Ah, right, breathe yeah..." George said with a gulp before taking the plunge as he stepped up, "Ah, Mr. Robotnik, sir! That speech was absolutely wonderful," He said, giving a forced laugh.

 Robotnik and Stone stared at George, only the former recognizing him but deciding to play dumb.

"Ah, thank you. And you are?" Robotnik asked.

"Jetson, sir, George Jetson," he replied quickly, "I work at Spacely Sprockets... er, I mean, I did until you bought us out, so now I work for you! Which may I say sir, is a vast improvement, of course," George added on, nervously wringing his hands together, "Why, the work environment alone has improved, never mind productivity under your brilliant leadership."

He said with a little laugh, hoping he was making a good first impression on the big man in charge, though Stone standing by their shared boss merely arched a brow and gave an unimpressed look.

 For his part, Robotnik stared blankly at the nervous George for a few moments before giving the most charming smile he could fake.

"Well, I'm very glad to hear that, Mr. Jetson. I've always felt that a positive work environment is necessary to make real profit," he said, which was a lie as far as the original Robotnik was concerned, though the Isekai in his body was pretty sure the OG doctor would have lied about it as well if he was still here.

 This comment caused George to give a grin, while feeling more comfortable. It really looked like he was making a good first impression.

"I'm glad to hear it, sir," He said, rubbing the back of his neck, "And I just wanted to take the opportunity to thank you," George said with a grin, "I hope to really show what I'm capable of working under you, especially since Mr. Spacely really didn't give his employees a chance to thrive."

 "Well, I suppose I'll be keeping an eye out for you in the future then," Robotnik said, George's eyes immediately lighting up in response, "But I'm afraid I don't have much time to talk right now, so..."

"Oh, oh yes, of course sir! I just wanted to introduce myself as long as I had a chance, I won't take up anymore of your time. Have a nice day!" George said quickly, stepping back to get out of his boss' way.

"And you as well, Mr. Jetson!" Robotnik replied, even as he and Stone walked away.

Once they were out of earshot, Stone asked, "Are you actually going to humor that nobody with your attention, sir?"

"Meh. Do some background research on him, see if there's anything of potential about him," Robotnik said, glancing over his shoulder back at the Jetsons, George having returned to his family and clearly excited about how the conversation had gone.

In particular, his gaze settled on his daughter, Judy, who was slender and probably no more than a B cup, but had some nice legs on her~

---

 While back at their limo, Whisper was having a discussion with Tangle.

"Bummer that you already got to leave, but duty calls and all that," Tangle said with a sigh but gave a smile, "But all things considered, I think everyone will be impressed how I handled the ribbon cutting security."

The lemur said proudly, while Whisper smiled at her friend before giving a slight concerned look, "You know that if you want, I can still look into getting you a better job than this, right?"

 Tangle blinked at that, then gave a soft smile in response.

"I appreciate that, but it's okay, I like being part of campus security. Nothing more important than protecting all those young minds, right?" she said, though she didn't sound entirely convinced herself.

Whisper frowned at that, but just sighed, knowing there was no point in arguing with Tangle about this.

"Okay. Just let me know if you change your mind," she said.

 "Probably won't, but thanks all the same," Tangle said, offering her friend a grin, "But looks like I'll see you back home later," She said as Stone and Robotnik arrived.

 "Hello, sir. Time to go?" Whisper asked.

"Yes, I'm afraid so. Things to do, calls to make, and that big meeting tonight to prepare for," Robotnik replied with a small smirk that made Whisper blush slightly as she thought about what was in store for that "meeting".

 "As always sir, I'll eagerly lend a hand to help you get ready for the meeting," Whisper said with a small smile and innuendo, while Stone gave a slight cough.

 "In that case sir, we really should be going," he said quickly.

"Yes, very true," Robotnik said with a nod, though shooting Tangle a genuine smile, "That said, always a pleasure to see you, Miss Tangle."

"You too," she replied happily, "But try not to work Whisper so hard, huh? She deserves some time to herself too, ya know."

"Ah, of course, though I've never heard her complain about work hours~" Robotnik laughed, while Whisper lowered her mask to hide her increasing blush.

 "Yeah, she's always been eager to please and a real go-getter since the day I met her," Tangle agreed, unknowingly making Whisper's embarrassment worse, "But see ya Whisper, and remember to try to have some fun, okay?"

She said as she started to walk away with a whistle and hum, planning on getting back to work herself.

"Cough... well, shall we, sir?" Whisper said, opening the limo door for Robotnik and Stone.

 "Of course, my dear," Robotnik chuckled, getting into the limo. Stone and Whisper followed, the latter shutting the door behind her, only to yelp right after as her boss/lover grabbed her as soon as the door was closed.

"Um, sir?" she asked with a blush as he pulled her onto his lap

"Well, she did say for you to have some fun~" he laughed, before moving her mask aside to kiss her.

 Whisper's eyes widened for a moment, before they closed and she found herself moaning into and returning the kiss eagerly.

 "Mmm, we're not waiting for tonight?" she murmured when the kiss broke momentarily for air.

"Don't worry dear, I'll have plenty left for later, I just couldn't resist a sample of tonight's fun~" he chuckled in response before resuming the kiss.

Poor Stone, meanwhile, was left awkwardly looking away from them; this wasn't the first time that this had happened, and he knew that complaining wouldn't stop it. But damn if he didn't wish his boss wouldn't get some kinda kick out of fucking his girls in front of a audience. Not exactly his preferred view, and he always felt so awkward when it happened, for more reason than one.

Maybe I should try online dating, he thought with an internal sigh, while Whisper was practically humping Ivo's leg.

"Umm, ah, I'm so hot, please..." she let out a soft moan as she started to take off her clothes.

 "Well, I'd never leave a lady hanging~" Robotnik laughed, reaching down to unbuckle his pants and fish his cock out. Practically as soon as he did, Whisper threw herself onto it, allowing it to slide into her waiting pussy with practiced ease.

"Oooh, Ivo!" she cried as she started to bounce on his cock, "I love you!"

"I love you too, my slutty wolf!" Robotnik replied, gripping her hips and thrusting back against her.

 "Ah, ah, ah, ohhhh Ivo, harder please!" Whisper moaned out with a wild eager grin, staring adoringly and lustfully at the employer that had claimed her mind, body, soul, and of course heart. She was his and he was hers; she might have to share him with an entire pack of mates, but that was a small price to pay to feel like this practically every day!

 "As you wish!" Robotnik groaned, thrusting even harder, ramming his cock as far into her as it would go, loving the feel of her tight wet cunt around it.

Before long, she was screaming wordlessly as she came, that tight cunt getting even tighter as it sprayed her juices, which gave enough pressure to push him over the edge as well and make his seed shoot up into her. And as soon as they were both spent, she collapsed against him, panting with a fucked-stupid smile on her face.

"I hope you haven't worn yourself out before tonight's festivities~" Robotnik chuckled, running a hand through her head fur.

"Don't worry... I'll be fine... by the time... the others show up," she said around breaths.

"Good to know," he said, giving her a gentle kiss.

 "Umm... ah... I love you, Ivo..." Whisper said, breaking the kiss to lean against his chest, feeling so warm and fuzzy as she rubbed against his chest, "I just wish we didn't have to sneak around, despite the reasoning behind it."

She said with a small frown.

 "I know, dear, I don't like it either," he said soothingly, "But all those judgmental fools out there would be constantly looking down their noses at us, calling it an 'abuse of my position over you', or some such nonsense. Not to mention how they'd react to me also seeing the other girls. And while I don't care on a personal level what they think of me, you and the others deserve better than dealing with that crap."

 "I couldn't agree more," Whisper said with a frown, not wanting any of her harem mates harassed, much less Ivo himself, "Plus..." she gave a sigh, "there's the fact that people wouldn't understand our love or accept your relationship with some of the girls due to some of them legally being minors."

she reminded Ivo before giving a snort, "Though I certainly haven't seen them complaining while you're making them scream your name," she said with a slight teasing tone and blush on her face, causing Ivo to laugh.

 "Very true~" Ivo chuckled, before pausing in thought, "Admittedly, some of my plans for the future may be skirting the lines of legality and morality, but in the long run I'm certain even those girls won't be too upset about it. Still, probably best to keep things under wraps."

Whisper sighed, but gave an understanding nod before Stone gave a slight cough, "Uh, on keeping things under wraps, sir," The assistant said, addressing his boss but not looking in his direction, "According to our source in the Daily Planet, it seems Lane is starting to poke more into your and Phobos' business dealings."

He reported with a frown, "I doubt she'll find anything anytime soon, but Lois Lane is known to be stubborn and she could become an annoyance, sir."

"Hmph, yes, that could be a problem," Robotnik hummed in thought, "If anyone could potentially dig up dirt on us, it'd be her. And she's high-profile enough that we can't have her disappeared or 'accidentally' killed without lots of people looking for an explanation for what happened, which would be a mess to cover up."

"If I may, sir, it might be time to consider staging a minor scandal," Stone offered, "Nothing too damaging in the long-run, but embarrassing enough for us to obscure our full operations by making everyone assume that it's what we trying to cover up."

"Good idea, Stone. Start looking into options for that; in case it comes down to it, I'll want to be able to go for it right away," Robotnik stated firmly.

 "Will do, sir," Stone said with a nod, "And should I keep an eye on any of the other high profile reporters like Iris West or April O'Neil?" He asked, before adding with a snort, "Vicki Vale, while good, can be easily bribed if it comes to it, and I half suspect that other parties have been paying her to spread libel now and then."

He said with a slight frown.

 "Good idea. Keep an eye on them all," Robotnik said, "We've got a good thing going, and I'm not going to let some glorified paparazzi be what brings us all down."

 After all, he and his old online friend have come too far in these new lives and bodies to let anything or anyone take away what they've built! It didn't matter what surprises or secrets this world held or threw at them. At the end of the day, one way or another all of Franchise City... this entire new world... would belong to Ivo Robotnik and Phobos Escanor!

And any fool that tried to stop them would be crushed under their boot!

Unseen to Ivo, both Whisper and Stone exchange blinks and slight shrugs as he gained a devious grin and started to chortle, well used to their shared admired employer's eccentrics, after all.

---

(Back at university campus)

"For the last time, Cornelia, I'm doing fine," Elyon said, rolling her eyes at her old friend, the one year older than her 15 year old Cornelia Hale, as they stood together with Cornelia's boyfriend Caleb and their friends Will Vandom, Irma Lair, Taranee Cook, and Hay Lin, "I'm more worried about poor Alchemy."

Elyon said with her best concerned expression.

"And you're sure you have no idea what she wanted to talk to you about?" Caleb asked with a concerned frown, with Elyon shaking her head.

"Not a clue, she just said to meet at the park and that it was urgent, but when I got there she never showed," she admitted to the boy, while holding back a slight glare from him. Since besides the opinion that Cornelia deserved better than a boy who was all looks but no brains, she knew from Phobos that Caleb, like his father before him, apparently had a habit of sticking his nose where it didn't belong. Her mind going back to one of the things Phobos first told her about after fully being welcomed into his trust, and being informed of his dealings in the criminal underworld. Apparently her brother, even before fully inheriting half their family fortune, had still managed to secure a sizable fund before his estrangement from their parents that he used to carefully begin setting up some criminal operations in Franchise City.

Caleb's father, a detective on the FCPD back then, was investigating some of Phobos' operations and getting too close for comfort, which led to a plan to have the detective framed as a crook and dirty cop. It had worked, and he was now rotting in prison for at least another 30 years. Caleb, as a result, had become something of a rebel bad boy who chafed at authority since he blamed the system for betraying his dad. Which was not nearly as hot as Elyon thought it sounded like it should be; really, he was just an emo throwing a long-term temper tantrum, and she couldn't understand what Cornelia saw in him.

"Well, don't worry. My dad said that the force is putting everything they can spare into finding her," Irma said, referencing her cop father.

"Not to sound like a worrywart, but does the FCPD actually have anything to spare for that?" Taranee asked.

 "What do you mean?" Hay Lin asked, sending Taranee a confused concerned look.

"It's just that the streets seem to be becoming a bit more dangerous these days, and there's been a lot of rumors floating around."

At that, Will and Irma both gave a wince, the former's mother being a lawyer and the latter's father a police officer, they knew precisely what rumors Taranee was referring to.

 "She's not wrong," Will said, "Apparently, there's been a lot more criminals being found on the streets with weapons way more advanced than normal. Like, military grade stuff."

"Yeah, and no one knows where they're getting it from," Irma added with a frown, "I guess they're more afraid of whoever they're getting it from than going to jail."

 And they should be, Elyon thought with a hidden smirk, her mind going to her brother and what he'd do if anyone squealed, though he'd been quite careful of keeping his identity hidden among lower ranks on the safe side.

"Well, it's not like there are many people with the kinda resources to get their hands on that technology," Caleb pointed out with a slight scowl, his eyes going to Elyon, who merely arched a brow before shrugging.

"Maybe, but I'm sure that still leaves plenty of suspects, and I doubt anyone wants to make any regretful accusations," She chirped with an innocent smile to Caleb, who gave a small scowl, "But honestly, they've got a point," Elyon admitted, giving her best regretful sigh and scowl, "I think even my brother mentioned that people are getting almost on edge as when that psycho sheep tried to start a species war..."

"Urg, yeah, that psycho. So glad that Hopps was able to blow that conspiracy," Irma said with a grimace.

 Everyone nodded as they thought back to Dawn Bellwether, the then-deputy mayor, who had been having her goons run around poisoning Mobians with toxins that drove them crazy and acting like feral animals, all in order to create public outcry that would lead to an outright war between them and humans that would end with the Mobians triumphant and free from so-called "human oppression". Apparently, the psychotic sheep woman had been willing to ignore the hypocrisy of what she'd been doing in the process of this "revolution". Fortunately, Judy Hopps and Nick Wilde had managed to expose this plot, and now Bellwether and her cohorts were rotting in prison.

 Of course, unknown to the public, her brother also had a part to play in the sheep's downfall, using the moron's supremacist plan to further his own agenda to sink his claws into Judy. Something which had paid off so wonderfully~ As Hopps was one of the city's heroes and among the most trusted cops on the force, with no one having a clue she was quite literally in bed with one of Franchise City's most dangerous criminals.

 But, no reason to let any of that slip to her friends. At least, not until any or all of them were also part of her brother's harem, but that was in the long-term~ For now, she focused on how concerned she was supposed to feel about the situation.

"It is pretty scary to think about how dangerous the city is getting," she said, "And now hearing about all this, it's making me worried that they really won't be able to find Alchemy before it's too late."

 "Hey, don't worry, we'll find her," Cornelia said, giving her friend a look of concern before pulling her into a hug, not realizing Elyon was enjoying the feel of her breasts against her.

God, she was hot, Elyon thought, burying her face in Cornelia's hair to hide the blush on her face. Why was she wasting herself on a loser like Caleb?

Well, no matter. They'd be sharing a real man, soon enough~

Though just as her mind started to turn to certain dirty fantasies, she heard a familiar and welcome voice call her name, "Elyon!" And breaking away from Cornelia she turned to see Aelita (who was dressed quite nicely~) coming up to her with a smile and wave.

"Aelita, hey!" Elyon said, smiling widely at the most recent addition to join her brother's harem months ago but had become the member she was closest with. The other girls were fine, but Aelita and her just clicked.

"Glad I found you," Aelita said as she walked up, "I didn't want you and your brother to have to come looking for me when it was time to leave."

"Aren't you Robotnik's daughter?" Caleb asked, "I didn't know you two were friends."

"Well, her dad and Phobos are business partners and meet a lot, so we've had plenty of chances to get to know each other," Elyon explained.

And boy did they get to know each other~ She thought, holding back a smirk. If anyone served as an example of eager lover, it was Aelita. Frankly, if they weren't in public, they'd probably be making out right now~

"We've actually found ourselves bonding over shared interests and... troubles," Aelita at first told them with a smile, before giving a small wince at the end, prompting a few sympathetic looks from those who had heard of the circumstances behind her adoption.

"Elyon actually really helped me a lot in adjusting to things after Father adopted me," Aelita explained reaching out to hold Elyon's hand and share a smile.

"Well, glad to see that you've been able to make some new friends." Hay Lin said sending them a smile.

"Yeah... new friends," Cornelia said with a slight frown, sending Aelita a distrusting look. For some reason, she didn't like how close this girl was acting with Elyon, before plastering on her best fake smile, "So, what brings you by?"

And when will you leave? Cornelia asked and thought.

"Well, I heard what happened with Alchemy, and I was worried about how Elyon was doing," Aelita explained, before giving Elyon a smile, "I even got my father's permission to stay the night at your place for a little sleepover to help get your mind off things."

"Really? That's great!" Elyon said excitedly, and it really was - their orgies just weren't the same when Aelita wasn't there to join in.

"Yeah, it does sound fun, why don't we all go?" Cornelia said quickly, not liking the idea of Elyon spending that kind of quality time with this new girl.

And oh, Elyon wished she could say yes. But while she'd love to get Cornelia and the other girls (well, most of them; she was still ambivalent on Irma and Hay Lin) involved, dumping the whole harem situation on them right away would just scare them off and risk exposure.

Fortunately, she was spared the trouble of having to come up with an excuse to say no by Irma, who said, "Uh, Corny? Aren't you grounded for the weekend because of the bad grade you got on that last history test? I kinda feel like going to a sleepover is one of the things that you aren't allowed to do."

Cornelia gave a wince at that reminder and point, "Well, maybe I could convince my parents to make an exception," She suggested weakly, but even as the words left her mouth she knew even with the reasoning of wanting to be there for Elyon, her folks likely wouldn't be lifting the grounding.

"It's okay Corny, there'll be other sleepovers," Elyon promised her with a grin. And other orgies too when you and the others are ready to be welcomed into the harem, she thought silently, "Plus, this is kinda last minute, I'm sure the others might have plans."

She added, looking to the others who all gave her apologetic looks.

"Mom wants to have a family night after getting a break from work," Will said with a small grin, actually looking forward to it.

"Dad's a bit paranoid lately, and has me on lockdown," Irma added in a sigh, "Probably a miracle he even let me attend the ribbon cutting," She told them, getting sympathetic nods.

"I'm actually babysitting tonight, and don't want to cancel on them last minute," Taranee added in her own explanation.

"And I promised I'd help my folks around the Silver Dragon," Hay Lin said, finishing the round of explanations.

"See? But don't worry, I'm sure we can all get together for some fun down the line," Elyon said, pulling Cornelia into a hug, while subtly pressing her head into Cornelia's breasts. And oh God, the fun she'd have with these when that day came~

The hug lasted long enough to be just shy of becoming awkward, before Elyon pulled away. Then, after a few goodbyes and promises to see each other at school on Monday, she walked off with Aelita, heading in the direction of Phobos' limo.

"Anyone else think Elyon was acting a little off?" Caleb asked the girls once the pair were out of earshot.

"Maybe a little, but that's understandable, right?" Hay Lin replied, "I mean, all this stuff with Alchemy, when she's probably still coping with what happened to her parents, is probably a lot to take in."

"Yeah, I know it's been a year, but losing your parents and moving in with your older brother who's practically a stranger would be hard on anyone," Taranee added in with her own concerned look.

"And that's another thing, Phobos was estranged from his family for a reason," Caleb pointed out with a frown, "Doesn't anyone think it's suspicious that he of all people not only inherited half of the Escanor family fortune, but custody of the one who has the other half?" He pointed out as Cornelia gave a frown.

"Have to admit, something's been different about Elyon for a while now," She told the others, crossing her arms, "I can't help but feel like she's keeping secrets from me now. When she used to tell me everything."

"Hey, people change after trauma, right?" Irma said, "Maybe keeping secrets is just how she's coping with it?"

"Since when are you a therapist?" Cornelia scoffed.

"She's not wrong, Cornelia," Will commented, before shooting Caleb a look, "And maybe we shouldn't be acting like conspiracy theorists about Elyon's only living family? That's not going to do her any good."

"I'm not being a conspiracy theorist, I'm just saying that it's a little suspicious!" Caleb said defensively.

 "Caleb, I've actually met Elyon's brother, through both her and my mom," Will stated, since her mother was on the Escanors' retainer as their family lawyer, "And the most I'd find him suspicious of is apparently having a thing for my mom."

She admitted with a groaning sigh. Yes, it had been a while since her parents' divorce, so her mother was technically on the market. But there was just something weird about her friend's brother flirting with her mom.

Still, it could be worse - her mom could be dating one of her teachers or something.

 "But other than that bit of awkwardness, Phobos seems pretty okay," Will said, before giving Caleb a look, "And also seems to care a lot about Elyon, so let's try to avoid saying something we'd regret."

She said while Caleb gave a small scowl.

"Yeah, besides, I think the only secret Elyon's keeping is whatever she's got going on with Aelita," Hay Lin added in, giving a giggle and getting some looks, "I mean, did you see the way they looked at each other~" she said with a smile.

 "Whoa, hang on there," Cornelia said quickly, "I admit, it's kinda weird how she's suddenly so much closer with someone she didn't know that long ago, but I've known Elyon since kindergarten. She likes boys, not girls!"

"Wow, sounding a little defensive there, Corny~" Irma said with a smirk, "You jealous?"

 "Me?! Why would I be jealous!?" Cornelia yelled out with a blush and look of disbelief, "Even if I swung that way, Elyon's just a friend, and I'm quite happy with Caleb, thank you very much," She said, giving a huff.

 "Sure, if you say so~" Irma said with a smirk that just made Cornelia sputter more. Seeing a fight starting to brew, Will quickly stepped in between her friends to defuse it.

"Okay guys, that's enough," she said, "Let's not make this into a big thing that it doesn't have to be."

 Cornelia let out a huff, with Irma rolling her eyes, "Let's..." Will gave a sigh, "Let's all just head home," She said with a frown, "Everyone's stressed and worried about Alchemy, but fighting with each other or accusing Elyon's brother of anything isn't going to help anything, okay?"

She told them with a frown, giving Caleb a slight look on the last bit. For his part, Caleb huffed and looked away from her, but didn't say anything.

With that, the group broke up and went their separate ways. All of them oblivious to just how close they'd gotten to uncovering the truth.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: There you go. Night/Phobos has tightened his grip on Amity while I have my eye on her sister, while certain characters are starting to question things, and seeds are planted for more plot lines later on in the story.

If you liked what you read, please leave a kudos or a comment.

Nightmaster000 A/N: A bets been made but who will win Z/Robotnik or me/Phobos? Guess we'll just have to wait to see~ That said hope you enjoyed my fun with Amity and how i've reminded her where her loyalties REALLY belong, and the seeds that are planted for future plot lines~

Please leave a review or kudos, it fuels our inspiration! :)

Chapter 4: Party Time

Summary:

Robotnik and Phobos have a pleasant night with their respective harems.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Welcome back to Franchise City, everyone. This time we've got a doozy of a chapter, as Night and I have quite a lot of fun with all our girls, both the ones you've already met and the ones you haven't.

Nightmaster000 A/N: Hey everyone like Zim said we've got one heck of a chapter filled with plenty of debauchery that you're sure to love! While also meeting the rest of our respective harems so far~

Cornelia let out a huff, with Irma rolling her eyes, "Let's..." Will gave a sigh, "Let's all just head home," She said with a frown, "Everyone's stressed and worried about Alchemy, but fighting with each other or accusing Elyon's brother of anything isn't going to help anything, okay?"

She told them with a frown, giving Caleb a slight look on the last bit. For his part, Caleb huffed and looked away from her, but didn't say anything.

With that, the group broke up and went their separate ways. All of them oblivious to just how close they'd gotten to uncovering the truth.

---

 (Phobos' limo)

A bit after saying goodbye to Cornelia and the others, Elyon and Aelita found themselves entering the limo where they found Phobos, Nani, and Amity waiting for them as expected, but with the surprise addition of one extra passenger.

"Ah girls, just in time," Phobos said with a smile before gesturing toward the additional passenger, "I was just introducing Nani and Amity to Trixie Lulamoon here."

He explained as the limo started to drive off with all the girls looking over at Trixie, "She's an aspiring magician who I'm giving a chance to impress me to be allowed to perform at the Meridian."

He stated while Trixie gave a nod, "And the Great and Powerful Trixie appreciates this opportunity so much again, Mr. Escanor," she said with a wide excited smile, but at the same time she couldn't help but feel everyone's eyes were analyzing her with varying expressions. The assistant seemed kind enough, if admittedly more neutral than anything. But Mr. Escanor's sister and the other girl who had come with her seemed incredibly amused by her presence. And the purple-haired girl was giving Trixie a look that she swore was a mixture of jealousy and sympathy; what was the deal with that?

Actually, for that matter, why was she even here? The pink-haired one at least seemed to be a friend of Phobos' sister, but this one had come with him, and Trixie couldn't figure out what the deal was with that.

 However, her attention immediately went back to Phobos as he addressed her, "Now, fair warning Trixie," he said, sending her a smirk, "I don't intend to make it easy on you," He said, with Trixie giving a frown as she listened, "I expect only the best after all, and if you aren't willing to do anything to achieve your dreams, it's best to let me know now."

He said, sending her a concerned glance.

 Hearing this, Trixie felt a moment of doubt and worry. However, she quickly brushed that aside and straightened up, giving Phobos her most confident look.

"Trixie assures you, Mr. Escanor, she will do anything and everything it takes to achieve her dream!" she declared confidently, not noticing the smug and/or concerned looks that the other girls gave each other at her words.

 Well, most of the other girls. Elyon gave an amused smirk and seemed to giggle at Trixie's words, "Hehe, we'll be putting that to the test soon enough~" she said, with Trixie sending Phobos' sister a look that was a mixture between confusion and annoyance at her laughter.

"Heheh, indeed," Phobos said with a smirk toward Trixie, "And you certainly have plenty of determination, conviction, and passion to achieve your desires," He said, looking into Trixie's eyes, "After all, not many would be so forward in asking for a position under me as you were~" Phobos added, giving a slight chuckle at his innuendo, while Trixie smiled, "But while I still have to see what you can do firsthand, I continue to find myself bewitched by your passion."

Phobos then shot her a wink, "And your beauty~" he said with a low laugh, causing Trixie to flush, as that comment certainly wasn't what she was expecting, but Phobos was probably just being charming and polite, plus he was right about the Great and Powerful Trixie's beauty~ Though before she could say anything in reply, Phobos cut her off, "But what do you girls think?"

The billionaire asked the others in the limo with a gleam of amusement dancing in his eyes, "Is Trixie here a good fit for us~" He asked, the look in his eyes telling the others he wasn't referring to a job at the Meridian.

"Well, the upfront confidence is pretty impressive, I have to admit," Aelita said with a smile, "But I'm curious whether she can back it up."

"Yeah, maybe we should get a demonstration," Elyon decided.

"Uh, maybe that should wait until we're back at the Meridian?" Amity suggested awkwardly, though she was blushing slightly as she was already picturing what Phobos would do with the new girl.

"Amity's right, this isn't really the right setting for... that," Nani added, having mixed feelings about the possibility of this girl having to basically debase herself here in the limo. Phobos fucking Elyon on the way to the ribbon cutting was bad enough no matter how hot it was... or how exciting it was during all the other times when Phobos decided to have fun with her or the others in the limo.

"Right setting for what?" Trixie questioned aloud with a curious blink, before making an assumption, "Admittedly, Trixie can't really perform any of her best tricks in the back of a limo, but she can still astound and amaze you all!"

She told them with a wide smug grin.

"Hehe, let's put that to the test then," Phobos said with a smirk, before he reached down and to the shocked Trixie's eyes unzipped his pants before calling out to Aelita, "Aelita, get me ready, would you~"

He said with a smirk as he fished out his cock, grinning toward the adopted daughter of his friend. After all, he hadn't had a chance to have fun with her yet~ he thought as he pulled out his cock.

"Mmm, yes sir~" Aelita replied happily, dropping to her knees and lovingly caressing his cock in her hands before taking it into her mouth, swirling her tongue around it on the way down.

Trixie could only stare in shock as her prospective employer got a blowjob right in front of her, from a girl who looked even younger than herself. And the other occupants of the limo were acting like it was completely normal, with Amity and Nani staring with blushes and rapt attention at the action, and Elyon even reaching a hand into her skirt as she watched, clearly pleasuring herself to it.

"Hmm, as always you're such a eager cocksucker, Aelita~" Phobos said with an appreciative groan as he rubbed Aelita's head as she eagerly worked on his member while he shot a look toward Trixie, "You see Trixie, I'm more than willing to help make your dreams a reality..."

He said, before giving her a leer, "However, doing so wouldn't come free."

"Ah, eh, what?" Trixie sputtered, blushing brightly and unable to say anything more coherent than that. He, he couldn't possibly mean what it sounded like, could he?

"What's wrong?" Elyon asked teasingly, even as she continued to finger herself, "Didn't you just say that you'd do anything to achieve your dream?"

"Ah, I, yes Trixie said that, but..." Trixie gave a gulp and nervously sweated, because it didn't even occur to Trixie that "willing to do anything and everything" meant spreading her legs and selling her body for her dreams!

"All you have to do is become a part of my harem and follow my every order, and I'll help you fulfill your dreams~" Phobos said with a slight groan, smirking at her.

Harem?! Wait, were all these girls in on this? Admittedly, that would explain how they were all reacting to this, but still, what kind of pervert was this guy?

And why couldn't she stop watching?!

And it was true, since the moment it started, Trixie had been unable to tear her gaze away from the sight of the younger pink-haired girl going down on that... gulp... rather large member of Phobos.

 "Umm, I can never get enough of this taste, darling~" Aelita said with a moan, breaking her lips away only to lick the side of the hardened member sensually.

"Umm, and I can never get enough of your mouth, my dear~" Phobos told her with a coy smirk, "But remember, you're only supposed to get me hard and ready for Trixie..." he said, shooting the girl in question a leer as she felt her heart freeze, "I'm rather curious to see if her confidence in her skills as a magician transfers to other areas as well~" He said with a lick of his lips.

Trixie gulped, still unable to form words.

She should be outraged at being told that she needed to whore herself out to get a job, or scared at at being stuck in this situation. But to her own shock and humiliation, she realized that this whole thing was making her horny!

"Umm, it seems you might need some encouragement..." Phobos observed, before shooting a grin at Elyon, "Sister dear, would you get Trixie nice and ready for her job interview?" He asked as Elyon shot him a grin.

"Of course, dear brother~" she said with a naughty-sounding giggle as she got up from her seat to approach Trixie.

Suddenly feeling trapped, Trixie leaned back against her seat as far as she could go as the younger girl neared her. And actually, come to think of it, how could she be part of this? Was the sick bastard actually fucking his own sister?!

"W-wait a minute! I- MMPH!" she finally managed to find her voice again, only to be cut off as Elyon leaned over and kissed her deeply, a hand reaching down to grab one of her breasts as well.

"Umm!" Trixie could only make a moaning exclamation of shock while the others watched. God why did this... feel... kinda good? She thought, her eyes wide and her face flushing as Phobos spoke up.

"Hmm there's nothing like welcoming another member into my collection~" He said with smirk toward the remaining three girls as Aelita leaned against his chest and softly pumped his cock, "It reminds me of how I first claimed each of you~" He added with a laugh.

The girls all had mixed looks on their faces as they also remembered those times - Aelita smiling fondly as she recalled him pulling her aside at one of his parties with her father, Nani having an expression of guilty pleasure as she remembered him keeping her late at the office one night and making his offer, and Amity going through a whole stream of emotions as she relived her mother practically throwing her at him and everything he'd then done to her.

Trixie, meanwhile, was having trouble thinking as Elyon continued to kiss her deeply and knead her breast through her shirt. Distantly, a part of her knew that she should be shoving her off and demanding that she be let out of the car... but she couldn't find the motivation to actually do that.

 "Umm, she's certainly got good-tasting lips, Phobos~" Elyon said, breaking the kiss as she lowered her hand and snuck it under the girl's skirt, rubbing through her pants while kissing at her neck.

 "Ah, ah, ah, thank you..." Trixie gasped out instinctively, unable to focus on much beyond what was being done to her. Her statement brought amused snorts from the others.

"Looks like she's getting warmed up~" Aelita chuckled.

"Indeed~" Phobos said with a laugh as Nani and Amity watched Elyon rub at Trixie's pussy under her skirt with conflicted looks and blushed, "Why don't you come here Trixie, so I can see how great and powerful you really are up close~"

He called with a wide grin.

 "Ah, um, okay," Trixie replied without thinking. As Elyon pulled away from her with a smirk, she got up and stumbled over to Phobos, Aelita sidling away from him with a smirk of her own to give her room.

It was only when she was staring at his cock that she realized what she was about to do... and found that she didn't care.

 After all, sometimes one had to make sacrifices to achieve their dreams right? And Trixie knew she was quite a catch, apparently such a catch that even a man like Phobos Escanor himself found her desirable despite the age difference. She couldn't help but think as she reached out to the cock, barely listening as the man it belonged to spoke up.

"Hehe, tell me Trixie, have you ever done anything like this before?" Phobos asked, staring down at her with a dark leer, "And are you ready to do anything and everything to achieve your dreams?"

 "Uh, no sir, Trixie's never gone further than second base," she replied honestly, thinking back on her few relationships that had gone past a first date, before pushing that all aside to focus on what was happening, "But yes, Trixie is willing to do whatever she needs to do in order to be the star she deserves to be!"

 And with that, Trixie started to softly pump the man's rather large cock with a gulp, yet a determined glint in her eyes.

"Hmm, so you are..." Phobos said with a smirk and pleased groan at her touch, "Well then, prove it my dear~" he told her with a teasing smirk before addressing the others, "And the rest of you strip and show your new harem sister how good sluts obey their master~"

"Yes, master," the girls all said in unison, and began stripping. Trixie watched this, blushing at the sight of the variously beautiful women's bodies being put on display, but quickly turned her attention to the cock in her hands.

Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Trixie lowered herself down and took the massive man-meat into her mouth, trying to do as she'd seen Aelita do before.

"Ohhh yesss, umm, suck me off you slutty magician, earn that job," Phobos groaned, running his hand through Trixie's hair as she flushed at his words; for some reason, being called a slut made her more excited than mad.

While off to the sides, Amity was lowering her face down to Nani's pussy while Aelita and Elyon were making out heavily.

"Mmm, I wanted to jump you the minute I saw you in that outfit, you bold slut~" Elyon moaned in-between kisses.

"Really? Because you seemed more interested in burying your face in your friend's tits~" Aelita teased, reaching down to twist one of Elyon's nipples.

"Ah!" Elyon gasped in delight, both at the action and the reminder, "Oh, don't get jealous. I just wanted to get a taste of what we'll all have when Phobos collects her and our other friends."

"Heheh, the more than merrier~" Aelita said with a giggle as she leaned down to kiss at Elyon's tits, "Umm, if Daddy didn't call dibs on Yumi, I'd happily present her to Phobos," She said with a slight conflicted pout, before giving a smirk, "Fortunately, I know a bitch who's in need of proper discipline."

"Ooh, that Sissi girl?" Elyon asked, running a hand through Aelita's hair, "Hmm, yes, we'll grab her too, and have her crawling on her hands and knees like a real bitch in no time."

"Mmm, you're so good to me~" Aelita giggled, leaning back up to kiss Elyon deeply again.

Meanwhile, Nani was pressing Amity's head against her pussy as the girl ate her out. She knew that she should feel guilty about this, considering Amity was barely older than Lilo. But dammit, she was just so talented with her tongue!

"Umm Nani, how are you always so delicious?" Amity asked with a moan, causing Nani to let out a low moan.

"Oh please, don't talk like that..." she pleaded, grabbing and squeezing her breasts, "The fact I'm enjoying this so much is messed up enough without dirty talk like that," She added in a groan as Amity twirled her tongue inside her cavern.

"Mmm, just go with it~" Amity said, nibbling on Nani's clit, "Resisting it will just hurt more, it's much better to just accept it. Trust me, I know."

Nani couldn't respond to that, so she just shut her eyes and leaned back, letting Amity continue to go down on her.

While all this was going on, Trixie was continuing to suck on Phobos' cock, having quickly gotten into a steady rhythm. And judging by his pleased moans, he was enjoying what she was doing.

"Ohh yess Trixie, I knew you had talent when I first saw you ~" Phobos said himself, confirming it, "Umm, tempted to make you my personal showgirl instead of a Meridian magician~"

"Glrkt, glrkt, glrkt," Trixie couldn't respond while she was sucking, but even if she could, she found that she didn't really care about that comment. She wanted to be a magician on the stage... but if all she got was a chance to suck this cock every day, that may not be such a bad outcome.

Wait... though as that thought hit her, she slowed down before going slightly still... what the hell did Trixie think?! This was her dream she was talking about here! However, before she could think or do anything else, Phobos started to push her face down his cock.

"I didn't tell you to stop, my dear," he hissed out with a smirk.

Well... maybe she should just focus on this for now, Trixie thought, as she resumed sucking almost on instinct. Yes, that was for the best; she'd be able to think more clearly once she was done with giving this blowjob. Then she'd be able to properly negotiate what she really wanted.

"Umm, yes, you're going to be a fun one~" Phobos said with a groan while fucking her throat, "I already have quite a few ideas to break you in~" he said with a dark leer.

Trixie knew that she should be horrified by what he was saying. But instead, she found herself imagining various things that he could do to her, each one worse than the last, and it was making her so very wet.

God, to hell with this blowjob, she needed him in her cunt, right now!

"Uh, ah, Trixie thinks she's ready to show you her best trick yet," she said as she started to climb on top of his lap.

"Oh, what trick would that be~" Phobos asked with a smirk.

"The one where the Great and Powerful Trixie makes your great and powerful cock disappear~" Trixie said with a husky growl.

And with that, Trixie yanked her skirt and panties down, exposing her pussy. But only for a moment, before she plunged herself down to impale herself on his cock.

"OH, FUCK!" Trixie screamed in a mix of pain and pleasure as it tore clean through her hymen. She quickly forced aside the former to focus on the latter, beginning to bounce on the cock, feeling it slide in and out of her.

"Ohh yess, girls I think she might be even more of an eager slut than you all were!" Phobos groaned and called with a laugh, "One taste of my cock, and she's already giving me her cherry~"

"Mmm, well, it is a divine cock~" Elyon said with a wide grin, while she and Aelita fingered each other, "She'd have to be an idiot to not be willing to do anything to have it in her."

"Ooh, I can't wait for her to meet the others~" Aelita giggled.

"Ah ah ah, others?!" Trixie moaned in surprise. How many other sluts did Trixie have to share this divine cock with!? She found herself wondering as Phobos gave a groaning laugh.

"Ah yes, three arg more, though we're working on initiating a fourth..." Phobos explained, his mind going to Alchemy, "Umm, though it might be five if Nani wants to bring her sister by tonight ~" he added, sending the woman in question a smirk as he hit Trixie's ass.

SMACK

"Um, ah, I, I don't know if I'm ready for that!" Nani moaned, desire and shame mixing in her as Amity continued to eat her out, "I, ugh, I'm sorry, but I don't think I can bring Lilo into this yet!"

"Ohhh, ah, why not? She'd, umm, love Phobos' cock~" Elyon said with a moaning squeal as Aelita not only fingered her but bit on her nipple.

"Ummm, could bring her in when I bring Luz, I think they'd get along great," Amity offered from her position against Nani's pussy.

"Agh, um, maybe..." Nani moaned, feeling her resistance to the idea slipping away. She didn't really want Lilo involved in this debauchery... but was it really so bad, when it all felt so good?

After all, she wanted Lilo to be happy and taken care of, and couldn't Phobos do that for her little sister? He had money, he had power and connections, and those things were growing, every day. Soon, he'd be so powerful he'd be untouchable, and so would be everyone under his protection. Lilo would never have to worry about bullies, or anyone else who'd look down on her, ever again.

Compared to that, wasn't becoming one of his willing sluts a small price to pay?

As Nani asked herself this and dealt with her conflicting morals, Trixie continued to bounce eagerly off of Phobos' cock, "Oohhh, not even Trixie thought sex would be this fantastic!" She moaned, wrapping her arms around Phobos' neck, "How does Trixie compare to other girls?"

She asked, staring at the man with desire.

"Uh, ah, you're certainly one of my more eager sluts already," Phobos groaned, reaching out and squeezing her ass, "But you've still got a lot to learn compared to the others~"

 "Ugh! Then teach me!" Trixie begged, "Show Trixie all the ways that she can please you!"

At this point, she could barely remember that this was supposed to be about getting her dream job. All she could think or care about was the cock filling her cunt and giving her greater pleasure than she'd ever felt before.

 "Oh, you want me to teach you?" Phobos growled, pulling down the top of her blouse, letting her blue bra-covered tits pop out, with Phobos quickly ripping off the bra, "I'll teach you how to be a good whore and send you back home to your friends naked and covered in my seed!" He snapped as he grabbed and bit down on her tits.

"AH! Yes!" Trixie cried in delight from the pleasurable pain of the action, and the scene he described also oddly adding to her arousal. There was just something so appealing about that mental image, regardless of the humiliation that would come from it.

"Yes, please, send Trixie back like that, so everyone knows that she belongs to you!" she pleaded.

"Umm, do you belong to me?" Phobos asked, removing his lips to grab and twist her nipples while giving her a cruel smirk, "I've yet to say you've earned your place as my newest slut~"

Trixie felt panic hit her at hearing that. Never mind not getting the job, was he saying that this would be the only time she could fuck him? No! She couldn't let that happen, she decided, increasing the rate of her bouncing on his cock. She needed him, she couldn't live without him now!

"Trixie can do better!" She found herself calling out with desperate desire, "Trixie will do anything for you! No matter how depraved and humiliating!" She moaned, bouncing wildly off his cock while kissing his neck, "Even let you fuck her on stage in front of a entire audience!"

And didn't those words fill her with images of Trixie putting on a magic show for her entire school, with the grand finale being fucked like a whore, "Just let Trixie be yours!" She yelled, grabbing him by his suit and pulling him into a heavy kiss.

And she meant every word. Fucking her on stage, walking her around naked like a dog, locking her up in a cage and torturing her sexually... she didn't care what he did to her. She just needed his cock, and would do whatever it took to get it regularly!

Phobos meanwhile smirked as he returned the kiss; it seemed Trixie would be the easiest girl to break in yet~

As he enjoyed the hot heavy make out, "Umm, don't worry, you'll have a chance to prove those words tonight," Phobos said in a low husky growl as Trixie bounced eagerly off his cock, "Disappoint us though, and I might see if anyone's interested in buying my sloppy seconds~" he said in a dark voice that sent a shiver down Trixie's spine.

The messed up thing, a part of her realized, was that it wasn't idea of being sold off like a sex slave that was scaring her in that sentence. It was the thought of being fucked by anyone but him!

God, how had all of this happened, to see her so quickly become some kind of desperate slut addicted to the cock of a man almost twice her age?!

"Ah ah ah, but what do you girls think?" Phobos asked aloud with a groan, feeling like he'd blow his load soon, "You think Trixie's shown to be worth keeping, or should we see if someone like Belos or Luthor would be interested in her?"

"Well, she's definitely the most eager I've seen~" Elyon said with a chuckle, looking up from sucking on Aelita's nipple, "Seems a shame to waste that."

"Mmm, maybe wait to see what the others think?" Amity suggested, glancing up from where her face was still in Nani's snatch.

"Ah ah, smart plan," Photo groaned with a smirk, "And if find her performance lacking, then we can forget about her magical career and harem membership!" He said, before groaning as he shot his seed into Trixie.

"AAHHH!" Trixie screamed as the sensation of her new master's seed filling her up caused her to cum as well, pussy tightening around his cock and spraying juices out on it. When the sensation passed, she collapsed against Phobos, leaning her head against his chest.

"Trixie... will prove... her worth... master," she panted out, determined to keep that vow, no matter what it took.

 "Heheh, I'm looking forward to it, my dear," Phobos said with a victorious smug smirk, well assured he had claimed another loyal slut for his harem.

 And so the limo drove off down the streets, the people it passed unaware of the debauchery occurring inside of it as it went by.

---

 (Robotnik Industries)

"The girls have all sent in their confirmation and should be here soon, sir," Whisper, now completely naked, stated to her lover with a eager smile.

 "Excellent," Robotnik grinned back at her, leaning back on his custom-made bed, which was easily three times the size of a king-size (he wanted enough room for everyone, after all~). It sat in the middle of the penthouse apartment that sat atop his corporate headquarters, a location choice made his pre-Isekai self, who didn't want to stray far from his work even when not actually working.

The space was open concept, with no walls separating the bedroom from the kitchen, the entertainment center, or the large hot tub that took up one corner of the room, everything of the best quality that money could buy. The only sections of the apartment closed off were the bathroom and the large balcony allowing a panoramic view of the city, and those were for practical reasons.

There was expensive artwork everywhere available, except for one conspicuously blank section of wall, which was only bare because it was covering up the hidden second elevator into the apartment (as opposed to the public one connecting the penthouse to the offices below), which his girls would be using to arrive discretely in. After all, there was no believable false reason they could give for why they'd be coming up to his private abode, especially late at night, so it was best to have them sneak in.

"Well then, what do you say we get warmed up while we wait for them?" Robotnik asked Whisper, gesturing to his own naked body with one hand.

"Read my mind, sir~" Whisper said with an eager look of desire toward the man. She then scrambled onto the bed and on top of him, kissing him passionately while his arms wrapped around her.

"Mmmm, always such an eager minx, aren't you?" Robotnik asked with a smirk when they paused for breath, reaching down to squeeze her ass as he said that.

"For you, sir? Always," Whisper replied, before kissing him again.

The two proceeded like that for a while, though just as they started to move towards something heavier, a pinging sound brought their attention to the hidden elevator as its door swung open.

 And a voice that filled Whisper with both reluctant fondness and annoyance rang out, "Sup, bitches! Surge is in the house and brought the good shit!" Said the green-furred Mobian form of a tenrec holding up a case of booze.

 "Sigh, hello Surge," Whisper grumbled, looking over at the 23-year-old tenrec as she placed the beer case down on a side table and gave the couple a look of annoyance.

"Seriously, you started without me?" she asked in mock anger, planting her hands on her wide hips.

"Don't worry, dear, there's plenty left for you and everyone else," Robotnik chuckled, patting the mattress next to himself and Whisper. That was all the invitation that Surge needed, and she quickly stripped off her yellow pants and black tank top, letting her C-cup breasts dangle loose as she darted forward to jump onto the bed.

"Come to mama~" the tenrec purred, grabbing Whisper to kiss her deeply while one hand reached down to grab and start pumping Robotnik's cock.

 Whisper found herself groaning into the kiss. How is it that this woman could drive her crazy but also drive her crazy~

"Umm, ah, not even ah going to make small talk?" Whisper asked in a low moan as the kiss broke and Surge dived down to her breasts, "Or tell us how you and Kit are DOING!" She let out a loud moan as Surge bit down hard on her tit.

 "Mmm, you know I'm not much for foreplay. And Kit's fine," Surge said around the nipple in her mouth, referencing her friend/roommate, who acted as her number two in the gang that they ran on Robotnik's behalf.

"Hmm, yes, you're always so quick to jump right in, aren't you?" Robotnik groaned in delight as she continued to jerk him off, then smirked and added, "And just as quick to cuddle after you're worn out~"

Surge blushed at that, not liking that little reminder of how her tough girl image didn't always hold up.

 "Hey, I just like to take it easy after rocking your world all night long," Surge said with a huff while giving Robotnik's cock a harder squeeze, causing him to groan, "And honestly, while been having a blast stirring up trouble with those crooks Starline has on payroll, I could seriously use a good fucking with how busy you've had me lately."

She said before scowling, "And if I have to deal with that smug platypus' condescending attitude when he calls for progress reports one more time..." she let out a growl as Whisper grabbed and squeezed her tits.

 "Hmm, Starline means well. In his own way, he's just as eager to please me," Robotnik replied, reaching up to rub Surge's ass, while thinking about the Mobian in question. That was another fun addition to this reality, the IDW Eggman's psychotic fanboy who was now one of his executive associates at the company, who discretely handled much of the day-to-day criminal activity for him.

The Isekai was wary of him, but as long as he avoided acting dismissive or incompetent, he should be able to keep the platypus loyal. And it was fun watching him and Stone compete to show who was more of a kiss-ass~

 "Hmm, still like to kick his ass..." Surge groaned out, "But enough talk," she pumped Ivo's cock harder, "Had a meeting with Jinx before I got here, and you're going to help me settle the bet on whose man fucks them harder~" she said with a lustful grin.

"Hehe, happy to help~" Robotnik laughed, lightly shoving Whisper aside in order to give Surge more room to act, the wolf reluctantly going with it and laying on her side to watch as the tenrec started riding Robotnik's cock.

"Goddamn, I love having you in me!" Surge cackled as she bounced up and down.

"And I love being in you!" Robotnik replied, holding her hips to keep her in place and grinning as he watched the onlooking Whisper beginning to finger herself to the show.

 "Ah ah ah, fuck!" Surge let out a slutty moan, "If I knew I'd be getting fucked like this on a regular basis, I wouldn't have been so suspicious of you when I first started to work for you!"

She said with a loud moan with Whisper giving a snort, "Umm, if I recall, you were ah ah, bit more than suspicious, ah ah, Surge," Whisper said with a moan as her mind went back to when Surge actually tried to kill Ivo.

 Apparently, the tenrec had been so suspicious of an "upright businessman" trying to hire her for criminal acts that she'd become convinced that he was part of some sort of police sting and attacked him in a fit of paranoia. Fortunately for everyone involved, Whisper had been on hand to knock her out with a taser (which Ivo found ironic, for some reason), and after Surge had woken up to find herself NOT in jail, they'd been able to talk her around; the rest was history.

"Yeah, ah, ah, laugh it up, wolfie!" Surge snarked around moans, "At least I didn't do the whole cliche 'office girl seduced by the boss' thing!"

Whisper rolled her eyes at that, knowing that was true and finding no reason to get defensive about it, instead just continuing to finger herself.

"Ah ah ah, what's cliche for you is romantic and exciting for me," She instead simply stated with a moan as Ivo reached out to grab her tits, giving them a good squeeze.

"Exciting?! Ha!" Surge however let out a laughing moan, "If you want exciting, you should have Eggy fuck you in an alleyway knowing that if we're found we're screwed in more ways than one," She said with a smug smirk, "And don't even get me started on our parties with Phobos and his girls~"

"I, ah, do plenty at the parties!" Whisper protested with a frown.

"Yeah, with members of our own harem! Ah, ah, name one time you've experimented with one of the others!" Surge snapped back.

Whisper scowled, and looked like she was about to spit something angrily, only for Ivo to speak up before she could.

"That's enough," he said firmly, "I never force any of you to do more than you want to, and I expect better from you than to antagonize each other over your tastes."

Whisper smiled at him coming to her defense, while Surge just rolled her eyes.

"Ugh, whatever, just fuck me," she said, increasing her pace.

"FUCK ME HARD! YOU KNOW I CAN TAKE EVERYTHING YOU GOT UNLIKE THE OTHERS!" Surge then added, exclaiming out with a louder moan as the elevator opened again.

"That sounds like a challenge~" Said Miko Kubota, walking into her boss' bedroom.

"Bring it on, wide-ass!" Surge snapped playfully, grinning over her shoulder at the younger girl.

"Was that supposed to be an insult? Cause you know that the big man loves the junk in my trunk~" Miko replied with a grin of her own, turning around to wiggle her ass for the onlooking and appreciative Robotnik, who smirked as he watched her sensually pull down her black jeans to show off the skimpy blue panties covering her wide rear.

"That I do, my excitable little gamer," he said, as the panties joined the pants, "But it would be rude to play with it while I'm in the middle of something with Surge, so why don't you help out Whisper until I'm done?"

"Okay," Miko shrugged as she pulled off her sleeveless yellow top, followed by the bra covering her B-cup breasts, "I need to blow off some steam anyway before I can really enjoy myself."

"Problem?" Whisper asked, as Miko crawled onto the bed next to her.

"Nah, I just ran into that bitch Gaz at the ribbon cutting, and being around her always gets me aggravated," Miko grumbled, before lowering her head to start eating the Mobian out.

 "Oohhh, Membrane's daughter?" Whisper repeated with a moan and look of recognition.

"Ah ah ah, you mean the bitch sister to the alien nut?" Surge questioned with a moan while bouncing eagerly off her man's cock. Hey she could talk to her bitches and fuck her man at the same time~

"She still isn't locked up?" Surge questioned with slight surprise and a moan, "Lost track... how many times... green boy... complained about her brother... and ah ah, you know, the bitch herself."

 "It, ugh, pays to have such a high-profile father. Ugh, ah, he keeps getting her off from any charges Zim tries to file against her for assault," Robotnik grunted, reflecting on the irony of how the character who had been the source of his fanfiction pen name now worked for him. As for Gaz... well, honestly, half the reason he worked with Membrane was to be able to keep any eye on her. She very much fit Big Dad's famous design for her, he was happy to say~

"Ugh, that figures," Miko grumbled around Whisper's snatch, "That bitch belongs in jail or a nuthouse!"

"Well, how about we teach her a lesson?" Robotnik suggested with a grin.

 "Ohhh I like the sound of that~" Miko said, giving a dark saucy grin that would be alien to those that knew her as their friend, "You thinking on making her our bottom bitch?" she asked, turning to look at her man while moving her hand to finger Whisper at the same time, while Surge, who was still bouncing and moaning off of Ivo's cock, gave a little laugh.

"Ah ah ah, I would have thought... umm, you wouldn't want her anywhere, ah ah ah, near our man's cock!" The Mobian wanted criminal said with a loud moan.

 "Hehe, oh, I don't mind. See, she's such an egomaniac that she wouldn't accept not being on top," Miko explained with a smirk, "Making her our bottom and pounding her ass until she's squealing like a pig would completely humiliate her."

"...Fuck, that sounds hot. Can I get in on that?" Surge asked honestly.

"Of course, but given their rivalry, I'd say that Miko gets priority~" Robotnik chuckled, before moaning as Surge came, tightening pussy adding pressure to his cock and making him cum too, "Ugh, uh, speaking of which, her turn."

 "Ah ah ah... go at it fat ass~" Surge said with a slight groan as she climbed off his cock reluctantly.

"You only call it fat because you both envy and love it~" Miko teased as she climbed over to where Ivo laid.

"Yeah, yeah..." Surge rolled her eyes before calling out to Whisper, "Hey wolfy, get over here and clean me out, would you!"

 Rolling her eyes, Whisper nevertheless crawled over and lowered her face down to start eating Ivo's seed out Surge's snatch. Miko, meanwhile, slid onto Robotnik's cock with practiced ease. Moaning in delight, she smirked down at him.

"Tell me more about what we're going to do to that stuck-up bitch~" she purred as she started riding him.

"Ooh, I love hearing you be vindictive," he laughed, "Why don't you decide what we're going to do to her?"

"Oooh, you always know how to get my game engines running~" Miko moaned, reaching out her hand to squeeze her breast, "Ah ah ah, we'll strip her, maybe ah, dress her like a pig, umm..."

Her mind started to think of what she could do once she had that cow tit bitch helpless before her, "Ah ah, whip her, pour hot wax over her, fuck her ass with the biggest strap-on I can find, double team her with you, gang bang her with the other girls, ah ah ah."

Miko's ass clapped hard against his cock, "Make her beg and call me number 1 gamer mistress as she worships my ass!"

Oh God, that was all so hot, Robotnik thought as he groaned and thrust against her. Miko being vindictive was such a turn-on, and the fact that it was toward a character he had a love-hate boner for just made it better~

"Mmm, we'll do all of that," he moaned up at her, "We'll drag her here and lock her up and make her our bottom bitch pet. By the time we're done with her, she'll be begging to never leave, to just stay here as our little piggy forever~"

"Ohhh yeah! We can have Surge kidnap her and have a whole rape orgy party with her as the guest of honor!" Miko yelled out, bouncing harder and harder off of Ivo's dick with a large lustful grin.

"Fuck yeah, now that sounds like a party!" Surge laughed as Whisper continued to eat her out.

"Yes it does~" Robotnik chuckled, "But thinking on it, we'll have to wait a bit before we can do that. The press and police are already on high alert because of that girl that Phobos took. We'll have to get them to calm down before we can snatch someone from such a prominent family."

"Awwww," Miko pouted, only to trail off in a pleased moan as Robotnik reached up to grab and twist her nipples.

"Don't worry, dear. We'll do all that to her and more, it'll just have to wait awhile," he said.

"Umm, and on the bright side, Phobos might film him and his harem breaking in that new slut," Surge said with a dark sadistic grin, "Might give you some ideas~" she told Miko with a moan while pushing Whisper deeper into her cunt.

"Ah ah ah, should I be worried, ah ah ah, that idea actually turns me on?" Miko moaned, asking out loud, since they were talking about an innocent girl being kidnapped and raped into a broken slave. Granted, she wanted to do the same thing to Gaz, but she was a bitch who had it coming.

"Hehe, take it from me, being bad has always been the way to live~" Surge called out as Miko moaned, bouncing off her boss' cock. It still amazed her how far she had come and how far she had fallen after Robotnik had bought out Hinobi in a hostile takeover, and part of her still wondered how a surprise inspection of all Hinobi stores in Franchise City led to her being plowed hard by her new boss.

 He'd seemed to take an interest in her right away, though she only realized that with hindsight. Back then, it had been her whole tech team that he'd seemed to be looking at, promoting them all on the spot to beta testers, citing the gaming records in their personnel files and saying that they were being wasted in their current positions.

Admittedly, while Robotnik seemed genuinely impressed with the work that Five and Mitch and the others were doing, it was pretty clear to Miko that she was all he was interested in. Hence the increasingly numerous private meetings wherein he'd tended to spend more time complimenting and eventually flirting with her than conducting any business, until one day when they'd finally ended up fucking on his desk for the first (of many) times.

If she'd been told in advance that all of this would happen, Miko would have been horrified at the blatant grooming that had occurred. But now... honestly, all she could think was how flattering it was that he'd thought she was worth putting that much effort into claiming. And the things he'd done with her since? God, she'd never dreamt of pleasure like this before, even in her wildest wet dreams!

Fuck morals, Surge was right. Being bad felt so good~

 Case in point, "Oooh Ivo!" She let out a surprise moan as Robotnik flipped their positions as she found herself on her back with Ivo pounding her hard while grabbing and holding up her legs, "Ah! Yes! Work that joystick! Beat your high score on fucking sluts!"

Miko screamed out with a wide-eyed look of bliss.

"Oh, I intend to!" Ivo laughed, increasing his thrusting while reaching down to slap her tits.

SMACK

"AH!" Miko cried in delight.

"I'm going to fuck you so hard, it'll use up all your bonus lives!" he cackled, before giving her another hit.

SMACK

"OH YEAH!" Miko moaned, bucking her hips back with a thrust, "GAME OVER ALL OVER MY INSIDES!" She screamed, while off to the side Surge rolled her eyes while she and Whisper ate each other out after the wolf climbed on top of her, "They have the weirdest dirty talk."

"Mmm, Ivo just likes to encourage everyone's interests," Whisper said, not looking away from Surge's cunt as she continued licking it.

"Yeah, I know, but still," Surge grumbled, doing the same. Not noticing the elevator once again open and a new figure walking into the room.

 "Well, this is always fun to see~" Gogo chuckled, dumping her helmet on the table next to the beer and unzipping her jacket, "I miss anything important, or just dirty talk?"

"We're going to kidnap that Membrane bitch that Miko hates and make her our bottom slave pet!" Surge supplied, face still buried in Whisper's cunt.

Gogo raised an eyebrow at that, but shrugged as she dropped her jacket to the floor, the rest of her clothes quickly following.

 "Eh, suppose having a bottom bitch could be fun," Gogo mused as she stood naked and proud with a smirk, "And if it makes Miko happy, I'm all for it."

She said as she walked to the bed, "Though let's try to be discreet about it. Already had to help Phobos with a close call with Honey Lemon, not that he knows it yet," She told them with a snort and roll of her eyes.

 "Oh? What happened?" Robotnik asked, as he continued to drill Miko.

"Eh, he dragged Amity off for a quickie in a closet after your speech, and Honey found them, but I was able to drag her away before she recognized either of them," Gogo explained as she lay down on the bed.

 "Which honestly, I can appreciate the thrill of stuff like that, but considering he and you are fucking legal minors among other things, a little more caution wouldn't kill him," She said with a mutter while watching Miko bounce off Ivo's cock.

Only to hear Surge snort, "Why? Even if your geek friend had found out who they were, Phobos could have broken her in as his new nerd whore~" She said with a slight laugh while raising her hand to finger Whisper's pussy a bit.

Frowning at that, Gogo rolled over to lay on her stomach and C-cup breasts.

"Because if she joins either harem, I want it to be a choice like us, not whatever Stockholm syndrome stuff's going on with Amity. Or that Alchemy girl's going to have by the time Phobos and Elyon are done with her," she muttered.

"Oh, speaking of Amity, her mother practically threw her sister at me earlier, so I think you'll all be having a new harem sister soon," Ivo commented, quickly steering the conversation away from that uncomfortable subject.

"Heheh, nice. It's about time we got some new pussy around here~" Surge crowed.

"Honestly, that woman really has no limit to what she'll do to get ahead," Whisper added in with a frown, not a fan of the Blight matriarch to say the least, especially since she was convinced to this day the woman had something to do with her and Tangle losing their potential jobs at the police force.

"Ah ah ah, I've seen what Amity's sister looks like, and she's ah ah, supposed to be a real troublemaker," Miko said, letting out a moan as Ivo drilled her, "So I'm all for it!"

She said with a squeal.

"Well, circumstances aside, the more the merrier I suppose," Gogo said with a sigh before looking curiously to Robotnik, "How you going to play things with this one?

 "Hmm, considering what we've heard from Amity, the Blight children aren't exactly used to encouraging adult figures," Robotnik mused, "I think slowly winning her over with respect and a shoulder to lean on, with some flirts and playful commentary thrown in along the way, is the way to go."

"I guess that could work. It did with us," Gogo saiid, gesturing to herself and Miko, while reflecting on how she'd ended up here. She'd been interviewing with some bureaucrat down in HR for a delivery girl position when Ivo had wandered in to check some files. Much like Miko, he'd taken an interest in her right away and had her hired on the spot, assigning her to handle his personal deliveries. That had given him a chance to take her under his wing and mentor her, slowly weaning her into the illegal side of his business dealings with weapon deliveries to his smaller clients and building from there. And all the while, while flirtatious comments thrown into every conversation, which she grew less and less annoyed by as time went by.

And much like Miko, it wasn't long before he was railing her at his desk, before inducting her into his steadily growing harem. And she wouldn't have it any other way~

"Yeah, it diiIIIIIIDDD!!!!" Miko started to say in agreement to Gogo's statement, only to suddenly scream as she came, tensing up around Ivo's cock and making him cum as well in the process. She slumped against the bed afterward, a fucked stupid look on her face while Robotnik pulled out of her.

"Next?" he asked as he turned to Gogo with a smirk. She smirked back at him and shifted to present her ass to him, shaking it invitingly.

 "Give it to me hard and fast, just like how I like it~" She added teasingly over her shoulder with a smirk.

"Urg, you and speed, you're almost as bad as that Sonic douchebag," Surge said with a grumble, now pumping her fingers in and out of Whisper at a fast pace while the wolf eagerly licked her cunt, "And ah ah, you sure don't want to just cut to the chase by raping and breaking the Blight, umm, bitch instead?"

She asked, sending them a curious if slightly impatient look, "It worked for Phobos with little Blight, and honestly sounds more fun than going all sappy with her mommy and daddy issues," Surge added with an eye roll.

"As always Surge, you're the picture perfect example of sympathy," Whisper said, taking a moment to break from her eating out the tenrec's pussy to state this flatly.

 "Yeah, yeah, whatever," Surge scoffed, "One thing I learned on the streets, wolfie - getting involved with that emotional crap just weighs you down."

"Yet you're here, darling. I'd say you've gotten pretty emotionally involved yourself~" Robotnik chuckled as he positioned himself behind Gogo and rammed into her asshole without preamble, immediately beginning to pound away as hard and fast as he could go.

"OH, FUCK YEAH!" Gogo screamed in delight.

 "Hey, I just recognize a good thing," Surge retorted with a slight defensive flush, "Money, power, and a good cock on the side with some hot pussy on top."

She said while Gogo was moaning eagerly as Ivo pounded into her.

 "Keep telling yourself that~" Whisper giggled, before going back down on Surge, who moaned appreciatively and increasing the pace of her fingering on the wolf.

"Ah ah, ohhh, just shut up and eat me!" Surge moaned while Gogo was more focused on the dick in her to the side.

"Ah ah ohhh yeah, Ivo, pound your naughty girl hard!" she yelled out bucking her hips back to meet his thrusts as fast as she could.

PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP

"Yes, you are my naughty girl, aren't you?" Robotnik laughed, before slapping her ass.

SMACK

"AH! Yes, I am!" she cried back at him.

"I wonder what your little friends would think if they knew about this?" he sneered as continued to pound her, "Knew that for as tough as you pretend to be, you're just my whore?"

SMACK

"AH! Ooooh who cares what they'd think!" Gogo moaned out with utter bliss on her friends, "I love them, but they need to loosen up!" she called out, bucking her hips back, "The guys need to find some sluts to fuck, and Honey Lemon needs a good cock to fill her insides!"

 "Hehehe, then maybe we should help them with that~" Robotnik laughed, "I'm sure Phobos would love your lady friend. And as for the others, well, from my experience there's plenty of sluts to go around in this city!"

"Damn straight~" Miko giggled from where she was still recovering from getting her brains fucked out. And as the elevator dinged again, she grinned in anticipation, "Speaking of which..."

 "Sorry I'm late, had to deal with the snake asking some questions," Spoke out the form of Miranda Hoffman with an annoyed huff, before pausing as she saw the scene she walked into before giving a smirk.

 "Of course, this is always a quick way to make me forget my troubles~" she said, as she quickly began disrobing.

"Wanna start by eating me out?" Miko called out, "I can't really move at the moment, but I've got plenty of Ivo's seed in my pussy just waiting to get lapped up."

"Well, I'd hate to leave a friend hanging~" Miranda replied, sashaying her nude form over to the bed.

"Hang on, what about your asshole dad?" Surge asked, looking up from fingering Whisper.

"Don't call him my dad, he's just the jackass who adopted me to make himself look good while grooming me," Miranda snapped as she reached the bed and crawled over to Miko, "And I think he's getting suspicious of how little I'm telling him about Ivo and Phobos' dealings."

"That's not good," Whisper said with a frown.

"Hmm, let's trust Phobos to handle things in his own operation for now," Robotnik said, before glancing away from the ass he was still pounding to look at Miranda, "But keep an eye on things and keep me informed."

"Of course," Miranda said with a nod, before lowering her mouth to Miko's snatch.

 "Umm, but ah, personally hope Phobos decides to cut the snake's head off soon... don't know why he hasn't already," she said before she started to eagerly eat out Miko and suck out the seed from her snatch.

"Oohhh yeah, you always got the high level tongue work Miranda~" Miko moaned out while reaching up to grab and squeeze her breasts in bliss.

 "I do my best~" Miranda giggled as she continued, bracing herself on one hand while the other moved to play with her own B-cup breasts.

"And I, ah, ah, appreciate it!" Miko panted back at her, loving the feel of Miranda's tongue working through her folds.

 "Though, uh ah ah, speaking of sluts for your friends to fuck, ummm, my older sister ah ah, could certainly use a good cock to get her to, ah ah, relax~" Miko said, addressing Gogo as the other moaned while their man pounded her hard.

 "Ah, ah, ah, sure thing. If she's so stuck up, ah, ah, ah, I wouldn't mind hooking her up with Fred. Opposites attract and all that stu-AH FUCK!" Gogo cried out as Ivo came, seed filling up her ass, followed by him pulling out, "Hey, I'm not done yet!"

"I now, dear speed demon, I'm just readjusting~" Robotnik chuckled, before grabbing her by the hair and dragging her over to Miranda, showing her face into the younger girl's pussy, "Now, eat out Miranda's cunt while I fuck yours."

Very eager to participate in a four-person sex chain, Gogo did as she was told, moaning into Miranda's pussy (and Miranda moaning into Miko's) while Ivo started pounding her own.

 While off to the side, Surge and Whisper finally came all over each other's faces, "Um ah ah, we playing matchmaker now?" Surge asked as she (gently) pushed Whisper off her, "Why don't we just start selling girls to the highest bidder while we're at it?"

She added with a huff.

 "Now, now, no need to be cruel, dear," Robotnik said as he continued to fuck Gogo, "It's just a bit of fun. Besides, haven't you ever thought of hooking up Kit with anyone?"

At that, Surge actually burst out laughing.

"Are you kidding?" she said around laughs, "That spineless wimp would probably faint if a pretty girl made eye contact with him!"

 "I mean, don't get me wrong, love the kid like a brother, but the girls would eat him alive," Surge added, wiping some tears of mirth from her eyes.

"Umm, sounds like someone's being protective," Miko said with a giggle while Surge gave her a flat look,.

"Oh, ha ha," The tenrec said back flatly, "I'm just calling it as I see it," she said with humph.

 "If you say so~" Whisper giggled, while propping herself up on an elbow to watch the ongoing four-way. She was temped to go add to it by sitting on Miko's face, but they were still waiting on two more girls, so she might as well wait for them to show up so that they wouldn't feel left out.

 "I do say so," Surge said with an annoyed pout, feeling a bit of an oddly protective streak raising up when thinking about Kit. She'd known him since he was a little crybaby digging through the trash back when they were both just a couple of street kids.

"And if I was Miko, I'd be more worried about my little sister," Surge said as she looked at the ongoing orgy to find the best spot to get into the action, "Because I think I heard Phobos mention one time he found her to be a cute little thing~"

 That actually made Miko raise her head from the bed with a contemplative look on her face as she considered it. Finally though, she shrugged.

"I mean, it'd be pretty hypocritical to be too upset about that after everything else I've been part of or encouraged," she reluctantly admitted, "So, I guess as long as he's relatively gentle with Lexi, I'd be okay with that, hell, little miss overachiever might even enjoy being treated like an adult. Of course, if he hurts her, I'll throw him off the roof of that stupid fake castle of his."

 Because if he wanted to rape and turn women into his eager sex slaves like he did to Blight, all the more power to him, and she could hardly judge considering what she want to do with that bitch Membrane. But she loved her sisters - sure, they got on her nerves sometimes, but she knows they love her and she loves them. True, they probably wouldn't accept her recent choices in life without some... coaxing... but she still loves them, and if they ended up with any guy it would be a guy who could take care of them and treat them like queens.

"Besides, with her superiority complex, could see Lexi getting a kick out of proving herself better than Phobos' other harem girls," Miko said giving an amused snort.

 "See? That works out for everyone~" Robotnik chuckled. Surge rolled her eyes at that, but before she could snark anything, the elevator opened again, and she grinned as the last two (current) members of the harem stepped off of it together.

"Hey there, hot stuffs!" she greeted, licking her lips at the sight of a 17 year old redhead with D cup breasts wearing a risqué short yellow tank top and blue booty shorts barely held up by red suspenders, and an 18 year old with DD cups wearing an open pink jacket over a yellow tube top, matching pink shorts, and black leggings.

 "Misty, Tea get those clothes off and bring those fat tits over here!" Surge called out with a eager grin, "The other girls are occupied and boss man's fucking Gogo like a slut, so I need some hot lovin' too~"

 "Nice to see you too, Surge," Tea chuckled, even as she removed her jacket and tossed it aside, the tube top quickly getting pulled up to join it, revealing that she wasn't wearing a bra as her huge tits bounced free.

"Sorry we're late," Misty said as she pulled off her suspenders to allow her shorts to drop to the floor, getting kicked off with her shoes and soon joined by her shirt, "I had late practice at the pool, and Tea was nice enough to pick me up-"

"I don't care! Finish getting naked!" Surge snapped playfully.

 "Honestly, you're insatiable and almost as bad as my sisters..." Misty said as she started to strip with Tea, both of them rolling their eyes at Surge, well used to her attitude.

"Oh? They finally throw themselves naked at Phobos yet, or they still waiting for him to make a move?" Surge asked with a lick of her lips, before narrowing her eyes, "Also, those morons Ketchum and Moto giving you any issues?"

 "Those three think they're too good to be the ones who initiate," Misty scoffed as she finished stripping, "And Ash? Please, that'd require him actually acknowledging that I'm a pretty girl instead of just staring blankly at me. God, I can't believe I wasted so many years pining after him."

"Tell me about it," Tea said, as she also finished taking her clothes off, "I mean, I crushed on Yugi since we were 8 years old, and I'm still convinced that if I stood in front of him completely naked with the words 'Please fuck me' drawn on my tits with an arrow pointing to my cunt, he still wouldn't get the message!"

 "Hehe, you girls just need a real man ready to treat you like the sluts you are~" Surge said as the girls took a seat to her right and left, "And honestly, a pair of hot knockers like these..."

Surge reached out and squeezed the girls' tits, "Would be wasted on those morons~"

she said with a laugh as the girls let out a moan.

"Ummm, yeah, don't know why the other girls are still, uh ah, fighting over Ash honestly," Misty agreed with a moan, thinking of some of her friends who still had it bad for the moron.

"Hehe, sounds like they need some Robotnik cock to set them straight," Surge said, licking Misty's tit, "Maybe we could even fuck his mom too, to really make it sting~" she added, before turning her head to Tea to bite down on her own breast.

 "Hmm, I'm not much for MILFs, but I wouldn't mind going after your former rivals, my lovely swimmer," Robotnik called out to them, before groaning as he came in Gogo's pussy, "Ah, ah, switch around, girls."

They did as ordered, Gogo rolling over to allow Ivo to pull Miranda away from Miko, before rolling back over to take her place eating out Miko's cunt. Meanwhile, he started fucking Miranda's pussy.

 "Oh, fuck yes, Ivo!" Miranda moaned, while off to the side Surge, Misty, and Tea climbed on top of the other, assuming a three way of licking and fingering to pleasurable results, "I'm so fucking glad you claimed me as yours instead of that bastard Cedric!"

Miranda moaned out, bucking her hips to meet his thrusts, "God, you have no idea how much I'd envy Aelita if you were not only her dad but also the one fucking her~" she said with a moan, grabbing and squeezing her tits.

"Hmm, ah well, I suppose there's things even I won't do," Robotnik grunted as he kept pounding her.

"And from a pragmatic standpoint, it makes sense - Phobos getting her practically seals your alliance with a dynastic marriage," Whisper said as she crawled over to start licking on Gogo's cunt as she kept eating out Miko.

"Very true," Robotnik nodded along.

"Ah ah, plus, makes our group orgy parties, ah ah, all the more fun~" Surge said with a low moan while Tea groaned out to Misty.

"Ah ah ah, umm you ever wonder, ah ah, how we got with these, umm ah ah, perverts sometimes?" She asked with an amused smirk while licking Misty's pussy while Misty ate out Surge.

"Ah ah, says the girl, umm, who gave her, ah ah ah, boss a lap dance as a thank you, ah ah, before they started dating~" Misty teased right back.

 "And you, ah, ah, had your first time with him, ah, while skinny dipping at night in a public pool, ah, ah, for the thrill, so you don't get to tease~" Tea playfully shot back.

For context, as part of his public persona, Robotnik had set up several charities, which included for funding various extracurricular programs with the purpose of helping teens prepare for potential adult careers. Among those was a dance school that Tea attended, and a public gym with a professional swimming team that Misty participated in. Once he'd realized they were involved, he'd used his influence to get them moved up to junior assistant instructor positions that included acting as his liaisons with the programs, giving him plenty of opportunity to sink his hooks into both of them.

It got him both good PR and access to his favorite Yugioh and Pokemon girls. Who said he couldn't multitask?

 "Umm, ah ah, you should try it sometime, ah ah, nothing like sex in a pool~" Misty retorted, while Miko let out a groan.

"Uh ah ah ah, girls, girls, we're all perverts, ah ah, for fuck's sake, ah ah..." Miko let out a groan while twisting her nipples, "I just said I was, ah ah ah, cool with my little sister joining Phobo's harem, and, ah oooh right there Gogo, ah ah, and Miranda has a fantasy of being fucked over her dad's grave..."

she reminded them as Miranda let out a moan, "Ah ah ah, for the last time, ooooh Ivo ah ah ah, that grooming bastard isn't my dad!" she snapped, sending a glare to Miko, who merely grinned right back.

 "My point is, oooh yeah, we're all perverts, so let's not, ah, ah, argue about it!" Miko said, smirking at everyone around the room.

"Ugh, ugh, well put my slutty gamer!" Robotnik stated, still thrusting in and out of Miranda, and giving her ass a good slap.

SMACK

"Ah! Ivo!" she cried in delight.

"We're all perverted, it's what we love about each other!" he declared.

 "Ah ah ah, I love you but, ah ah, who said anything about, ah ah ah, them~" Miranda said with a groan and grin while Gogo let out a snort.

"Oh, don't play hard to get, you're the one who surprised Tea naked at her home wearing only a bow on her birthday~" The girl reminded Miranda, who flushed.

"I just didn't want to be outdone when it came to giving a, ah ah, gift!" She moaned, feeling Ivo roughly grab her tits while pounding her.

 "Keep telling yourself that, dear~" he said with a grin as he kept thrusting against her, "We're all one big happy harem here, and I know you all care for each other as much as you do me. And I'm sure you'll love any future additions too."

"Ugh, ah, I suppose so," she moaned back at him, "But we can talk about emotions, ooh, later! Right now, fuck me!"

"Happily~" Robotnik said, picking up his pace. And the room was filled with the sounds of moans and groans as Ivo fucked Miranda hard while off to the side the other girls attended to each other. Until Miranda came with a scream of delight, juices spilling out over Ivo's cock even as her cunt tightened around it and made it cum as well. As she slumped onto the bed, Robotnik pulled out of her and turned to look at the three-way still happening at the other end of the bed.

"Tea, come here and put those udders of yours to work, won't you?" he asked the brunette, gesturing to his still-hard cock. Grinning, Tea detached from Misty and Surge, leaving them to readjust without her as she crawled over to Ivo, sitting up to wrap her huge tits around his cock and beginning to rub them up and down his length.

"God, I love the size of your tits~" he moaned.

 Tea at those words flushed but smiled. She used to hate guys staring at her tits while longing for one particular guy to actually notice them at all, but ever since joining Ivo's bed, she's become quite proud of her body, and the fact she had the biggest tits in Ivo's harem was a point of pride for her no doubt.

"Well, they're all yours to enjoy, Ivo," Tea said, loving the feel of his hot hard cock between her breasts as she put her girls to work, "Idiots like Yugi could only wish I'd do something like this for them while you can use my breasts anytime, anyplace."

"Hmm, too bad for him that he's too focused on his silly little card games to notice having a hot piece of ass like you practically throwing yourself at him," Robotnik smirked. There was something so exhilarating about meta cucking one of the most iconic anime heroes of all time, even if he was admittedly not as impressive in this world as his home canon - Duel Monsters was still a popular game, but nowhere near the global obsession it was in Yu-Gi-Oh, and as far as he and Phobos could determine, there was no Shadow Games or related magic in this world, so no Pharaoh spirit to give little Yugi a boost.

In any case, there was still a thrill about stealing someone as hot as Tea away from her unrequited crush, with him being none the wiser.

"Yeah, I could have wrapped my naked body in a bow for Christmas for him and he'd just be disappointed he didn't get any new cards," Tea said with a scoff, before leaning forward to lick the tip of his cock while massaging the rest of it with her breasts.

"Ummm, his loss is, ah ah, Ivo's gain!" Moaned out Whisper, now sitting on Miko's face as the younger girl laid back, squeezing her tits.

"That's right, and I'll treat you better than that shrimp ever could~" Robotnik stated, before looking around the room and adding, "And that goes for the rest of you girls. I'm better than any other man you ever considered wasting your time on!"

"Damn straight!" Misty called out from where she and Surge were 69-ing each other, "You've made me feel better in a few months than I felt in years of trying to get close enough to Ash for him to actually realize that I was interested in him!"

 Honestly, what the hell had she been doing, wasting her time chasing that moron for over seven years? He trashed her bike as kids, and somehow that went from her hounding him to pay her back for her bike, to them becoming friends and her gaining a crush on him that he failed to even notice.

Fortunately, Ivo had been there for her to show her how stupid she had been, and making her realize she didn't want a dumb little boy, she wanted a genius of a man.

 She couldn't wait to bring her friends into this too. They were clever and gorgeous, yet like her were wasting their time on Ash, who she wasn't even sure even knew that girls existed. They deserved better, and bringing them into Ivo's harem would be giving them exactly that.

 And as her mind went to dirty fantasies she found herself moaning into Surge's pussy, "Fuck I can't wait to slap May's tits around or squeeze Dawn's cute ass..." she said with a moan, causing Surge to snort.

"And you call your sisters perverts," The tenrac said, licking eagerly at Misty's pussy while the other girl moaned.

 "They are. I at least keep this stuff in the bedroom, instead of talking about it openly," she muttered, which just made Surge laugh louder.

"Well, don't worry, your friends are high on my list~" Ivo commented, while grabbing Tea's head and forcing her mouth onto the tip of his cock to suck on while she continued to tit-fuck the shaft.

 "Glrkt Glrkt Glrkt GLRKT!" With Tea eagerly sucking his tip with a wanton moan. God, she loved this cock almost as much she loved the man it belong to.

"Umm, ah ah, ohh don't remind me about that, ah ah, list~" Misty said, pouting with a slight moan while Surge jammed her tongue into her cunt, "I'm all, ahhh, for May and ummm, Dawn joining, but, ah ah ah, at this rate, ummm, you and Phobos will, ah ah ah, fuck every girl, umm in Franchise CITY!"

She said, before letting out a particularly loud moan as she squirted her juices in Surge's face.

"And why shouldn't we? We have big appetites, after all, and there's so many sexy bitches lying around waiting to be claimed~" Robotnik said, before moaning as he came, seed spilling out of Tea's mouth and all over her face and tits, "And be honest, are you really upset that I keep adding to the harem?"

"Mmm, I guess not," Misty reluctantly admitted. As much as part of her jealously wanted Ivo to herself, she cared about the other girls too much to imagine them not being around.

"I thought so. Not get over here for your turn~" he said, pulling away from Tea, who was licking her face clean. Surge, loving the opportunity presented, quickly crawled over and helped out by licking the seed off of her tits.

Misty, meanwhile, crawled over with a smile and lay on her back, spreading her slender legs eagerly. Grinning, Ivo took those legs and braced them on his shoulders before he began to drill her pussy.

"Ohhh, fuck IVO, POUND MY WET PUSSY!" Misty yowled. If there was one thing she shared in common with her sisters, it was the love of a good cock, and to her nothing came close to matching Ivo, as the man drilled into her pussy, making her tits bounce with each thrust.

"Ah ah ummm, no fair master, ah, I was the one getting your cock ummm, ready~" Tea whined while slipping as she called him master; addressing Ivo like that always excited her. Though despite her protest, she had a small grin on her face as she enjoyed the attention from the shorter Mobian cleaning off her chest.

"Hehe, sorry dear, but I think Misty was getting a little jealous and needed a reminder that I care for you all equally," Robotnik said as he continued to pound the redhead, "Don't worry, I'll get back to you in a few minutes~"

"And I'll keep you comfy till then~" Surge purred, continuing to lick Tea's tits while also reaching down to start fingering her cunt.

"Ohhh Surge!" Tea found herself moaning out in response as the Mobian let out a little cackle.

"Hehe, even when I don't use my toys, I can always make you and the others moan like my bitch~" The criminal said with a proud smirk.

"Ohhh, ah ah ah, don't get ummm, cocky, we're Ivo's bitches, ohhhh, not ah yours!" Misty moaned out as Ivo thrust inside her while Surge gave a scoff.

"And I'm his top bitch~" she said with a proud smirk, "Oh are you now~" Before freezing as she felt Miranda, who had recovered from her own round, surprise her from behind as she fingered Tea and licked her tits by grabbing her own tits and biting down on her neck.

"AH!" Surge cried out in surprise and pleasure.

"Mmm, who's moaning like a bitch now?" Whisper chuckled from where she was still grinding her crotch against Miko's face.

"S-shut up! She just surprised me!" Surge snapped, blushing brightly, even while leaning into Miranda's touch.

"Oh, really?" Whisper asked, arching an eyebrow and smirking smugly, "Mmm, Miranda, try playing with her ass, you know that's her favorite~"

"Hehe, with pleasure~" Miranda said with a smirk as she lowered herself down.

"Hey, don't you even DARE!" Surge started to say, before letting out a squeal as Miranda not only smack her hands hard onto her ass cheeks, but shoved her face into the tenrec's ass.

"Nnnnggghhh!" Surge yelped wordlessly as Miranda's tongue started working its way through her asshole.

"Heh, funny, you don't look all that much like a top to me right now~" Tea said teasingly, before lowering her head to bite down onto one of Surge's nipples.

"Ohhh, you ah ah ah, BITCHES!" Surge yelled out, though with a moan and wide grin. God, she loved these fucking sluts!

"Umm, ah ah, this doesn't change the fact, ah ah ah, I'm still ummm, top ah ah, bitch!" Surge told them defiantly as she grabbed Tea by the back of her head to push her deeper into the tit.

"Umm, ah ah ah, and people call me competitive~" Miko groaned, her and Whisper now scissoring each other after their last orgasm.

"Ah, umm, do we even, ah ah, need a top bitch?" Whisper groaned with an eye roll.

"Of course we do!" Misty surprisingly moaned out as she wrapped her legs around Ivo's waist, "How else will we, ah ah, decide who helps, ummm, Ivo keep his harem in, ah ah, line!"

She groaned while Whisper let out a low moan, "Or decide who gets to marry him..." the wolf Mobian pointed out with a dry look that was mixed with longing.

That caused everyone to frown, even as they continued to fuck each other.

"Hmm, that's a good point," Gogo reluctantly admitted from where she was lying, fingering herself as she watched the rest of them, "Sooner or later, Ivo'll probably have to get married to keep up public appearances. If and when that happens, we'll need someone who's a good match and can stand as his equal."

"Fuck that! One of us can just do that!" Surge snapped enviously.

"Except we're all either underage, his employees or both, situations which have all kinds of scandals attached if any of us started openly dating him," Whisper pointed out. And when Surge opened her mouth to say something, she quickly added, "And you're a wanted criminal, Surge, which is a whole other issue."

Surge pouted at that, as the room's mood plummeted, something Robotnik noticed and quickly tried to reverse.

"We can worry about that another time, my darlings," he said, "But no matter what happens, never forget - even if I take a wife or declare a top bitch, I love you all equally, and I always will."

"Oh, Ivo~" All the girls sighed out and gave eager grins, before crawling and making their way to Ivo to rub and press their bodies against him as he continued to plow Misty.

"We love you too~" Tea said, rubbing her tits against his back.

"And as sappy as it sounds, we love each other too~" Miko said, kissing Ivo's arm.

 "Yeah, yeah," Surge scoffed at that, but she was smiling as she wrapped herself around his other arm.

"Glad to hear it, girls~" he said, before grunting as he came inside Misty.

 "Ooooh IVO!" Misty cried out gleefully as she felt her body rock with her own orgasm as her love's hot seed filled her insides while smiling up at Ivo and all the other girls who had taken her heart and body for themselves.

"My turn!" Tea called eagerly, hungry to have Ivo's cock fill her up after the small taste she got earlier, causing some shared laughter from the group.

 "Well, if you insist~" Ivo laughed, pulling out of Misty and spinning around to grab Tea and ram his cock into her cunt.

God, he loved this life~

---

 (Meridian)

While Ivo was enjoying his harem, back at the Meridian a member of Phobos' harem was getting ready for her own night.

"Now then, the babysitter should be here any minute, supper's ready in the fridge you just need to heat it up, and remember not to let Stitch have any coffee after last time," Nani said, addressing the two forms sitting on her home's living room couch.

 "Aw, come on Nani, he didn't do that much damage," protested the 13-year-old girl wearing a blue tank top and a red-and-white sarong over black pants with blue stripes. Next to her, a blue dog looked outright offended by what Nani was saying.

"Lilo, he somehow managed to set a fishtank on fire," Nani told her sister dryly, still not sure how that had happened.

 However Lilo simply smiled with faux innocence, "It was probably just a loose wire," she said, giving a serious nod that was shared with Stitch, "You should probably talk to Phobos about checking the wiring in Meridian."

She said, and Nani could swear her sister's dog gave a little laugh as she groaned.

"This is why I'm leaving you with a babysitter this time," she said, causing Lilo and Stitch to give her pouting looks.

"Still say I don't need a sitter," Lilo said, huffing as she crossed her arms, while Nani arched a brow.

"Certain incidents around the Meridian say otherwise," Nani told Lilo dryly. Honestly, she loved her sister, but if it wasn't for the fact that Phobos was not only fond of Lilo along with herself sleeping with him, Nani might have long been fired from this job and kicked out of the Meridian. Though as that thought hit her, she gave Lilo a serious look, remembering her casually dropping Phobos' name.

"And it's Mr. Escanor, Lilo, you've got to show my boss proper respect," Nani explained, while Lilo gave a blink.

"Why? I mean, he said I could call him Phobos," Lilo said, with Stitch giving an agreeing nod.

"Maybe he did, but he's still not only my boss but the man who's done a lot for us Lilo, so you need to show him proper respect," Nani told her sister with a sigh.

Also, Nani didn't like the idea of Lilo getting so familiar with Phobos. Yes, she was being drawn towards agreeing with his clear interest in bringing her sister into the harem, but that didn't mean she had to like it, or be in a hurry to do it!

"I know he's done a lot for us," Lilo said with a sigh. After all, she knew very well it was thanks to Phobos' help they not only had a roof over their head in the Meridian but Nani had work and they were still together, "But that's why he's practical ohana."

Lilo said with a smile, with Nani hiding a wince at Lilo calling the man family, "Plus, he's a really cool guy with even cooler things!" Lilo said with a bright smile while petting Stitch, thinking of all those cool ancient artifacts and knickknacks that Phobos had a collection of; it was so macabre and awesome that her friend Lydia was so jealous that she got to see it up close~

"I just wish he'd give you some more time off," She added with a slight sigh, since it seemed lately that Nani was doing more and more work for Phobos, to the point she didn't remember the last time she had gone on a date with David, as what free time she had was usually spent with her.

"Yes, well, he has a lot of work to do and needs me to help him with his load," Nani said, only to wince and blush as she realized the innuendo she'd just made.

Fortunately, Lilo didn't pick up on it and just sighed, "Well, can't he at least hire someone else for you to trade-off with?"

And that statement caused Nani to blush even more as she imagined sharing her work with another of Phobos' harem, including sucking him off under his office desk.

"Also, do I have to stay here tonight?" Lilo asked, looking at Nani with a frown, "Can't I just go to hang out with Elyon or something?" she asked, with Nani freezing somewhat at that question, made even worst as she started to remember some of the images she fantasized earlier about her sister and Elyon before giving a slight guilty wince at her sister's next words, "I heard about Alchemy being missing, and I'm kinda worried about her."

Lilo explained with a frown, having met the girl a time or two when Elyon brought her friends to hang out at the Meridian.

"Um, actually, I think Elyon's just wanting to be alone right now," Nani said quickly, since she knew Elyon definitely was going to be doing things tonight that she didn't want Lilo near just yet, "But... I'll ask about setting up something for you two once she's feeling more up to it."

 Though part of her regretted those words the moment they left her mouth, since who knows what Elyon might try once alone with her sister, "Really? Awesome!" Lilo however gave a large grin, because like it or hate it, there was denying that her sister had grown close to Elyon and counted her among her friend group.

And seeing it was too late to take back what she just said, she'd have to bite the bullet and hope Elyon doesn't try anything, "By the way..."

Nani was brought out of her thoughts by Lilo speaking up with a teasing smirk, "Did you happen to run into David at the ribbon cutting~" she asked with a giggle.

 Nani sighed and rolled her eyes, "Yes, I did, and he surprised me with Hex Girl concert tickets, but like I told him, I need to see if I can get that night off."

 "I'm sure Phobos will give you the night off if you ask, you're like his best favorite employee," Lilo said with a smile, before pausing and seeming to give Nani a searching look.

"What?" The elder sister asked, seeing the look.

"Nothing, it's just..." Lilo pet Stitch, who laid in her lap as she looked up into her sister's eyes, "You've kinda been spending more and more time with Phobos," Lilo began, while Nani arched a brow.

"Well, yes, kinda my job as his personal assistant," Nani said bluntly while crossing her arms, internally hoping it wasn't going where she thought it was going as Lilo looked skeptically at her. "I don't think most assistant jobs have the assistant dressing up all fancy while having dinner with their boss."

And it was, Nani thought, while freezing and giving off a nervous laugh, "What? Lilo, are you lolo, I've never..." Nani began, however Lilo cut her off.

"It was just the other night, and while I know you said it was for some important guest Phobos was entertaining and needed help, I overheard you tell him you were looking forward to having dinner with him while you were freaking out over what to wear," Lilo explained and bluntly told Nani, who froze mid protest, "But I'll just cut to the chase..." Lilo said with a sigh and giving her sister a serious look, "Nani, do you like Phobos?" Lilo asked before adding with a more nervous look, "And are you cheating on David with your boss?"

 "Uh..." Nani stammered, not sure how to answer that. She didn't want to directly lie to her sister, but she also didn't want to confess to what she was doing either.

DING-DONG

"Oh, thank God," she thought as their suite's doorbell rang.

"That must be the babysitter!" Nani called, going as fast as she could to the door, leaving Lilo and Stitch blinking on the couch.

"She likes him, doesn't she?" Lilo said with a sigh as Stitch nodded his head, already figuring out that sister was developing feelings for her boss and probably just didn't know how to handle it, especially since she obviously already loved and had David.

"Love is complicated," she figured out loud, with Stitch giving a bark in agreement, while at the door Nani was smiling gratefully at their babysitter.

"Thanks for doing this again on such short notice, Yori," She said to the Japanese girl wearing what some would call a schoolgirl uniform cliche.

"It is no problem, Nani-San, it is my honor to watch Lilo-San for you while you are busy at work," The 16 year old with a smile. She was an exchange student from Japan living at the Meridian during her time in the country, and had become one of Nani's go to babysitters as of late since arriving at the Meridian.

"As always, you have my number if you need anything or anything happens," Nani said as Lilo and Stitch got up and approached the front, "Now Lilo, you be good for Yori while I'm gone, okay?" Nani said, giving her sister a warning look.

"Okay Nani, have a fun night," Lilo replied with a teasing tone that earned her a mild glare in return, before Nani sighed and left, closing the door behind her. Once they were alone, Yori turned to Lilo with a smile.

"So, what would you like to do, Lilo-San?" she asked.

"Hmm..." Lilo eyes went to do the door before giving Yori a smirk, "Don't suppose you'd be willing to help me spy on my sister for a bit?"

She asked sending the older girl a curious yet also slightly pleading look, because now that she knew her sister had a crush on her boss, she was kinda curious how Nani interacted with him while working.

"Oh? Why would you wish to do that?" Yori, confused and wondering if this was just something that Americans did.

Lilo paused before answering that. She wasn't sure if she wanted to possibly expose her sister's romantic life secrets to someone who was a friend, but not one that they knew all that well.

"Hmm, let's just say that I think she's keeping a secret from me, and I'm curious what it is," she settled on saying.

 Yori frowned, taking in the younger girl's words before shaking her head, "Apologies Lilo-San, but if your sister is keeping a secret, then I'm sure it is if not personal, than for your best interest," she said, reaching out to the other girl's shoulder to squeeze it comfortingly.

 Lilo frowned, but sighed. She hated to admit it, but Yori had a point.

"I guess you're right, I'm just a little worried about her is all," she said morosely.

 "That is understandable, she is your sister after all," Yori said, sending her an understanding and comforting smile as Lilo looked up into her eyes, "But you must have faith in her; Nani-San is a strong woman who wants the best for you."

She said, and in Yori's eyes any girl who stepped up to raise her sister by herself after the tragic death of their parents was the epitome of strong and honorable, "And if there truly is a secret, I'm sure she'll tell you when the time is right."

Yori added as Lilo sighed but gave a nod, "Okay..." she said with a slight pout, but didn't deny that Yori was right, "Now then..." But she brought her attention back to her sitter, who was grinning at her, "With that out of the way, let us, how you Americans say, go crazy and have some fun, yes~"

Yori said with a giggle that Lilo shared before getting an excited look on her face, "Ohh, my friend Lydia shared a new seance ritual to call restless spirits, maybe we could try it!" she said as she lead Yori into her home. Internally hoping that whatever Nani was hiding, her sister had it handled.

---

(With said sister)

"Urg, I can't believe this, have I really been so obvious?" Nani griped in the hall, arriving to a certain private elevator that led to to the upper floors that were reserved for Phobos and Elyon, family, or certain guests of special status, "Now I've got Lilo of all people thinking I've got a crush on my boss."

She said with a groan, while leaning against the wall, barely noticing the elevator opening as she muttered, "Worst part, she isn't wrong, but not like I can tell her I'm cheating on David with my boss..."

She muttered, rubbing her face before freezing at the sound of a familiar voice, "Why not, worried she'll want in on the acton~" They asked with a teasing giggle.

 Looking up, she saw two young women in the elevator. One was a pale-skinned goth with pink hair styled up in horns, wearing a black scarf and purple coat over black tights. The other was a more fair-skinned brunette with her hair in a long braid, wearing an off the shoulder pink shirt and a lilac skirt.

"Hello Jinx, Ty Lee," Nani greeted them, a bit icily towards the former but warmer towards the latter. She then gave Jinx, the speaker, a flat look and said, "I admit I have mixed feelings on it, but for the most part I'd really like to keep my sister away from this whole thing."

 "Why?" Jinx asked with a snort as Nani stepped into the elevator, with the pink-haired girl leaning against the wall with crossed arms, "She'd probably be bending over begging Phobos to take her like a bitch within an hour of our man showing interest."

She said with a slight smirk, ignoring Nani's dirty look, "And it's not like any loser she'd settle for could match up to Phobos," she added, with Ty Lee actually giving an agreeing nod.

"She's not wrong, Phobos could make Lilo happy just like he's done for the rest of us," Ty Lee chirped out with a smile toward Nani.

 "Yeah, I know that's probably right," Nani groaned, "But that's conflicting with my instincts that are saying to NOT let my little sister get fucked by a grown man."

"Tch, you really need to learn to loosen up," Jinx scoffed.

 "She's right, you just got to follow your heart and have fun," Ty Lee chirped, raising and stretching her right leg as she placed her right foot behind her head, with Jinx and Nani barely giving the action a second glance, well used to the acrobat practicing and showing off her flexibility.

"Besides, considering we're sleeping with one of the worst crime lords Franchise City's ever seen, who himself is sleeping with his underage sister, it's a little late to worry about petty morals, don't you think?" Jinx pointed out, arching a brow to Nani, "Especially when you're also doing all this behind the back of that himbo boyfriend of yours."

 Nani grimaced at that and pinched the bridge of her nose.

"Okay, I get it, I'm a hypocrite! You don't have to rub it in," she grumbled.

Frowning at her reaction, Ty Lee walked over and pulled her into a hug, which she leaned into for comfort.

"It's okay. This is always a lot to adjust to for all of us, you'll adapt eventually, we all do," the acrobat assured her, "It takes a while, but you'll learn how to balance all your feelings about this whole situation."

"Yeah, just look at Ty here - she still considers Ozai's psycho bitch daughter a friend, even while using her to spy on him," Jinx added with a chuckle, ignoring Ty Lee's dirty look at her description of Azula, though she glanced at the brunette to ask, "Speaking of whom, she still bullying you to compensate for her breast envy?"

 Ty Lee at that question sighed, while looking down at her solid E Cup breasts. She was proud of her body and figure (and she knew Phobos loved it) but there was no denying that Azula, who despite possessing her own attractive figure complete with C cup sized breasts, certainly seemed to resent any girl who has bigger tits than her or was regarded as even remotely more attractive.

"I wouldn't call it bullying..." Ty Lee said in a small voice, rubbing her arm, "She just has a few issues she needs help working through due to her parents," She told them, with Jinx giving a snort while rolling her eyes, "I'd say more than a few."

With Nani frowning but reluctantly having to share Jinx's view a bit when it came to the daughter of another of Franchise City's crime lords.

 Publicly, Ozai Phoenix was just a shipping magnate who dominated the import-export business. In secret, however, he was the fierce crime lord known as the Fire Lord, who had been one of the most powerful and dangerous figures in Franchise City's underworld before Phobos came along. He was known for being utterly ruthless in crushing his enemies, and that brutal personality had clearly been inflicted on his family as well.

Admittedly, his son Zuko seemed well-adjusted enough, if a little emo, though that was understandable given the large burn scars on his face (that no one seemed to be willing to talk about how he got). By contrast, his daughter Azula had all the signs of a budding sociopath, and frankly if at any point in the near future the police announced a new serial killer on the prowl, she would be the first person Nani suspected.

Childhood friendship and spying on her father through her for Phobos all aside, Nani couldn't understand how Ty Lee could stand being around her. Much less want Azula to eventually join Phobos' harem, which speaking of... Nani raised her head as Jinx spoke up another question as the elevator came to a stop, "And I'm sure that all the BDSM and pet training stuff you've been researching with Phobos is all part of your plan to help the psycho?"

Jinx pointed out with an arched brow as the door opened up to a setting that was more like a medieval castle than 5 star luxury hotel/casino, while Ty Lee flushed.

 "Well, uh, we figure that not having to be constantly in control will help her learn how to relax and not be so intense, that's all," she said defensively.

"Sure, keep telling yourself that," Jinx laughed. The criminal exited the elevator with a smirk, "But sounds to me like you're in denial just like Nani here~"

She said with a sing song as Ty Lee and Nani walked out, "What's that supposed to mean?" Ty Lee demanded with a frown.

"I'm saying you want to rape and break your so-called bestie into your personal slave bitch, but you're afraid to admit it out loud," Jinx stated bluntly before looking over at Nani, "Just like you're afraid to admit that your sister already belongs to Phobos just like you, and deep down that's what you want~"

Both of the other girls frowned at that, but neither had a comeback for it, because deep down they knew that she might be right.

Taking their silence as acknowledgment of her point, Jinx smiled smugly and turned back to face the residence.

"Glad to hear you two accepting things," she said, "Now, come on. Surge and I have a bet about who's got the better lover, and I intend to win~"

 "Of course you do..." Nani said with a slight roll of her eyes. Honestly, Jinx was probably one of the most competitive in the harem if not the biggest troublemaker, who was a pain in her ass in more ways than one.

That thought caused some phantom pain to reel as she unconsciously rubbed at her ass, before shaking it off as her eyes examined the decor of the upper levels of the Meridian, the personal home of Phobos, "No matter how many times I see it, still can't help but find it kinda crazy Phobos went all in with the medieval theme by turning the personal levels into a genuine castle."

Nani remarked aloud to the other two as they walked down the hall. Of course the rest of the Meridian went all out with the medieval theme, with even suits of armor in the halls, but even the lower levels couldn't compare to the penthouse levels, especially the room they were heading to.

"You call it crazy, I call it Phobos declaring his ambition of being Franchise City's rightful ruler," Jinx said smugly to the older woman with a smirk.

"I just think it's cool!" Ty Lee chirped as she smiled and placed her hands behind her back before twisting around to walk backward as she smiled at Nani, "But decor aside, is it true we're welcoming two new members into the family today?"

Ty Lee asked with a eager grin while Jinx looked over her shoulder with an arched brow, "Two? I know Elyon's little friend needs some breaking in after poking her nose where it wasn't wanted, but who's the other?"

 Nani frowned at that description of Alchemy's situation. She knew that the girl had been abducted and was being kept here until Phobos and Elyon convinced her to not squeal about their actions, but it wasn't like they were torturing her, right? Then again, Nani hadn't actually seen her since she'd been grabbed...

Shaking that distressing and probably paranoid thought from her head, Nani answered Jinx's question, "Her name's Trixie Lulamoon. She's an aspiring stage magician who approached Phobos about getting a job here at the Meridian, and she said she was willing to do anything to get it, so..."

"How long did it take before she spread her legs for him?" Jinx asked with a smirk.

"Let me put it this way, it took her very little convincing to get her to join in on an orgy on the ride back from the ribbon cutting," Nani said dryly.

 This caused Jinx and Ty Lee to share a laugh, "Hehe, she sounds fun~" Ty Lee said, smiling brightly as they stopped at a massive set of doors.

"Oh yeah, fun to break in at least~" Jinx agreed with her own smirk, "Almost feel sorry for the poor slut. Almost~"

She added with a shake of her head, "She has no idea what she's in for..." Jinx said, and the other girls had to agree as they as they opened the door, revealing a large genuine throne room that unknown to them Phobos had modeled after canon Phobos' throne room in W.I.T.C.H.

And waiting for them in the throne room was two figures, an all too familiar pink-haired girl wearing a slave girl outfit being eaten out by a naked blue skinned girl as she sat on the throne.

 "Mmm, that's right, keep working that tongue, slut," Aelita said to Trixie, before noticing the others, "Oh, hey girls! Phobos and Elyon said that they had some stuff they had to take care of before we get started, Amity's grabbing some refreshments, and Judy called that she's on the way, so I decided to grab some one-on-one time with Trixie."

"Hello," Trixie said offhandedly to the others, barely looking away from Aelita's snatch as she continued licking and sucking on it.

 "Well, she certainly seems eager..." Ty Lee said with a giggle as they walked into the throne room approaching the throne.

"Hmm, she has her priorities straight and she's got a nice body, maybe she might be worth keeping around," Jinx added, leering at Trixie's ass as she ate Aelita out, "How much does she know so far?" She added, looking over to Aelita, wondering if Trixie knew who she really was giving herself to yet or if she only knew Phobos as the wealthy owner of the Meridian and scion of the Escanor family.

 "Honestly, not much," Aelita admitted with a shrug, "She knows that he's more than what he claims to be in public, but doesn't seem interested in picking up details quite yet."

"Trixie doesn't care about any of that, she just wants to please Phobos!" Trixie declared, earning raised eyebrows from Jinx and Ty Lee.

"Is she talking in the third person?" Ty Lee asked.

"She does that a lot," Nani said, "But not the weirdest thing about all this, so who cares?"

"She's got you there," Jinx said as she started to get ready for the fun by starting to strip off her clothes, "We've seen weirder," she added with a smirk as her eyes seemed to flash pink for a second while Aelita gave out a little groan.

"Umm, I actually find her speaking habit kinda cute~" The girl admitted with a groan as she raised her hand to squeeze her breast, "But um, ah yes, Trixie seems more focused on sex and pleasuring Phobos than anything else, umm even that job she wanted right now."

Aelita informed them as she ran her other hand through Trixie's hair, "Hehe Phobos does have that affect on people~" Ty Lee said as she also started to strip.

After all, he had her using her position as a star performer in a circus under Ozai's "protection" and her friendship with Azula in order to spy on the Fire Lord organization so that he could eliminate one of his main rivals, and she could barely find it in herself to care about any of that when she knew she'd soon be riding his cock in a variety of positions.

"Very true," Nani agreed with a reluctant sigh, also removing her clothes and thinking about how her own situation was so complicated but so easy to forget when Phobos was fucking her brains out.

 "You say that like it's bad thing~" Jinx said, now completely naked and wearing a proud smirk, "It just means Phobos takes what he wants, and what he wants is us~" she said, her tone oozing smugness and desire as her mind went back to when she first was claimed by Phobos. After all, the last thing she expected after getting arrested by Judy Hopps herself was being taken to a crime lord instead of a jail cell. But he'd made his offer to her, to go from just being a small-time gang leader to being a lieutenant in his larger organization. It had been too good an offer to refuse, especially with the implicit suggestion that if she said no, she'd still end up in jail, with her word against a decorated hero cop that the latter was dirty, or worse that she'd be killed.

However, that initial frosty relationship had thawed over time, and after a dinner that was far more romantic than business, he'd ended up fucking her right here in his modern day throne room. Since then, she'd not only been addicted to Phobos' cock, but also there was no denying she was in love and had it bad for the man himself. And it was now her dream to rule the criminal underworld of Franchise City as the King and Queen of crime with him~

Hell, even learning how twisted he was with turning his own sister into his eager lover and pleasure slave just seemed to make him all the more attractive and powerful in her eyes.

And speaking of the others... Jinx's eyes went to Nani's D cups and Ty Lee's E cups... she had to admit at first she wasn't crazy about sharing or the competition, never mind how some of them at first stirred up her own body issues, but Phobos showed that he loved and desired her body just as it was, calling her his lucky charm~

Plus, she discovered a whole new appreciation for the feminine body, and couldn't deny she enjoyed fucking Phobos' other girls almost as much as she enjoyed being fucked by their master himself.

Though she was brought out of her thoughts by a new voice speaking up, "Us, the criminal underworld on a silver platter, and any sexy girl that catches his eye," Said none other than a naked Amity Blight, pushing a serving tray followed by Judy Hopps also pushing a large serving tray.

"We've got refreshments and toys, girls," Judy said with a smile.

"Oooh, good, then we can really get warmed up before the real fun starts~" Ty Lee giggled, cartwheeling over to them in a way that made all her assets bounce about, much to the others' appreciation. Coming to a stop on her feet in front of Judy, Ty Lee pulled the rabbit into a deep kiss, which was eagerly returned. With the others smirking at the sight, especially as Ty Lee started to help Judy take off her uniform.

"I'm always down for some girl time~" Jinx said with a giggle as she approached Nani with Amity, both of the younger girls leaning into Nani's breasts, each taking a nipple and sucking away.

"Ummm, ah, girls~" Nani moaned out as she started to breath heavier.

"I'm only upset that I owe Elyon twenty bucks now," Jinx admitted, pulling back while grabbing at Nani's right nipple as Amity sucked the left, "I had money on the next bitch to join us being Amity's little girlfriend or Nani's sister."

Nani frowned at yet another reminder of that, while Amity winced and pulled away with a conflicted look on her face.

"Actually, Phobos says that he wants me to finally work to bring Luz into things, so you won't have to wait long for her," she said, absently playing with Nani's nipple as she reflected on that. A part of her still felt guilty knowing what bringing Luz into the fold would entail for her girlfriend, but she was sure that Luz would forgive her once she realized like Amity did how wonderful and happy a life of being Phobos' loyal slut can be.

"Ohh, finally decided to stop trying to keep her away from Phobos and embrace where your love and loyalty really lay~" Jinx cooed, twisting a moaning Nani's other nipple.

"I love Luz..." Amity said back defensively, "But I also love Phobos, and if it comes down to it, I would choose him," she said with a frown, admitting the truth she admitted to Phobos earlier in that closet, "But this way I don't have to choose, and Luz can share the same happiness we do."

Amity said with a smile, with Jinx sending her a teasing smirk, "And you don't have to feel guilty about cheating on her with a entire harem of sexy girls and a god among man~" Causing Amity to flush.

"I, well..." Amity nervously stuttered, "I'm sure she'd understand and forgive me..." She said, with Jinx simply smirking at her.

"Oh yes, I'm sure she'll be overjoyed that her girlfriend loves to rub her face into Nani and Ty Lee's tits while saying she wished Luz had knockers like them~" The criminal said, with Amity flushing, remembering one of her more drunken moments, with Nani also giving a flush while Ty Lee giggled as she kissed Judy's (who was now only in her lingerie) neck.

"I actually found it flattering~" The acrobat said with a giggle, causing Amity to let out a low groan before freezing as another voice spoke up.

"Umm, and don't forget the, ah ah, punishment Phobos gave you, Amity~" Aelita called out with a moan as Trixie ate her out, "For, hmmm, trying to keep Luz away from your, ah ah, master you're now the harem's bottom bitch until further notice~" Aelita said with a smirk.

"Ohhh, she is?" Now this was news Jinx was happy to hear and exploit as she grabbed onto Amity's shoulders and pushed her down onto her knees, "Then she can start by eating me out and telling me how much better I taste compared to her girlfriend~"

Amity grimaced at that second part, but sighed and accepted it. Leaning forwards, she started running her tongue through Jinx's wet folds.

"Mmm, that's good, pet, but I'm not hearing any compliments~" Jinx moaned.

"Mmm, you taste so much better than Luz, mistress," Amity said, instinctively throwing in the title.

"Umm, not bad, but you can do better~" Jinx said smugly, enjoying the thrill of making another member of the harem submit to her as she shoved Amity deeper into her cunt while licking at Nani's tits, "Tell me, between me and your clueless girlfriend, who's prettier and makes you wetter~" Jinx ordered with a moan.

"You do, mistress," Amity said with a muffled groan as her hand unconsciously went to her crotch.

"Ohh, you're damn right~ Umm, I bet you got a thrill cheating on that weirdo with all of us, haven't you?" Jinx groaned before biting down onto Nani's nipple.

As Nani moaned, Amity grimaced before answering.

"Yes, mistress, spending time with her while she's oblivious to what I've been doing with all of you makes me feel so good," she said, more honestly than she'd like to admit. Because it was true, there was a thrill mixed in with the guilt of all this. From lying to Luz about work or some other excuse, having to skip out on dates to attend to Phobos and the harem's desires, to being ate out if not even in the middle of being fucked while she was on the phone with Luz.

 The constant threat of slipping up, of Luz finding out what was happening and looking at her in disgust and horror... it filled her with fear, but also a rush of excitement like nothing she'd ever felt before! And the look of despair that would be on her face when she finally found out the truth both broke her heart but also made her wet with anticipation as she moaned into Jinx's cunt.

"Ah ah, can't blame her for getting a thrill out of cheating!" Aelita moaned while wrapping her legs around Trixie's head, feeling like she'd explode with pleasure at any moment, "Ummm, the fun of cheating is one of the, ah ah, only reasons I'm dating Jeremie still."

Aelita moaned out before she started to squirt her juices all over Trixie's face.

"Oh, is that right?" Jinx asked her, before turning to Nani, "How about you? It feel good to be cucking your boyfriend with a far superior man?"

Nani flushed at that, glancing away before muttering, "There's kinda a thrill to it, I guess."

And to her shame, she wasn't lying. She cared about David, he was always there for her when she needed him most... she could even remember crying into his arms after her parents died. But Phobos... God, where did she even begin? There was no denying that his cock and skills in the bedroom far surpassed David's by a mile.

And maybe it was a cliche to find the bad boy more exciting than the nice guy, but Phobos' ruthless ambition and the fact he was a crime lord... God, she knew he was the kinda guy she should be lecturing Lilo to avoid, but instead she found the whole thing not only made him sexier but added another layer of thrill.

But the cherry on top, for the part of her that felt guilty, she couldn't even say it was all just sex and her way of making sure she kept custody of Lilo while securing her future. Because Phobos didn't just treat her like a sex toy or notch to his belt, he also treated her like a goddess and swept her off her feet in ways David never could. Because yes, he treated her nice, but just that. Phobos, on the other hand, made every moment a delight, not just the ecstasy of sex but even just making conversation was far beyond anything that David could do. It was like his silver tongue could make even the most mundane topics so interesting, while showing such a interest in how things were with her and Lilo. Not to mention there was no denying he loved to spoil her, or even went above and beyond on their date nights.

 So, yes. While she cared for David, she wasn't sure anymore whether she had ever really loved him, because she knew that she loved Phobos, and the two feelings just didn't compare.

 Even the fact he was a criminal who likely had a hand in things she was still likely unaware of, never mind the things she did know like the gangs and illegal weapons, even the fact he was now eying up her own sister to join his bed too, hell even the fact he was fucking his own sister alongside an entire harem of girls whose ranks kept growing... None of that changed the cold hard truth she was finding it harder to deny with each day... she loved Phobos Escanor, no matter how twisted or monstrous he was, she loved him.

As Nani was internally dealing with that, Jinx was grinning as she continued to play with her tits and was keeping Amity's face pressed against her snatch.

"See, I knew you'd learn to stop being uptight and just enjoy things~" she purred, leaning in to kiss Nani. With Nani giving off a low moan before returning the kiss, while Ty Lee who was on the ground with naked Judy Hopps spoke up.

"Speaking of enjoying things, when are Phobos and Elyon getting here so we can get the fun really started?" she asked with a moaning pout.

"They'll be here soon, they just needed to check on a guest," Judy said as she motorboated Ty Lee's breasts as her mind went to a certain missing girl.

---

(Phobos' study)

"So, are you ready to behave or apologize yet?" Elyon's voice rang out as she stood naked in her brother's study while looking at the form wreathing on the ground before crouching down to reach out and pull out the ball gag in the form's mouth.

"Ah, ah, ah, yes, I'm sorry, I'll do whatever you want, just make it stop!" Alchemy pleaded, face flush and whole body coated in sweat, the sex toy that Phobos had shoved in her that morning still whirring away.

"Hmm, I dunno, it doesn't sound like you really mean it~" Elyon giggled.

"Please! Mistress!" Alchemy begged.

"Ohhh mistress, you hear that Phobos, she called me mistress~" Elyon said over her shoulder to her naked brother, who watched with a smirk, "I never knew you were so kinky or felt that way about me, Alchemy~" Elyon cooed while rubbing the cheek of the cuffed girl.

"I... I... I'll feel however you want me to," Alchemy said, leaning into the touch, "I'll do whatever you say, I'll say whatever you want, Mistress, just please make this stop."

Because God it felt like her entire body was on fire she needed release, she didn't care how!

"Hmm, what do you think Elyon, should we un-cuff her and give her what she wants?" Phobos questioned, speaking up as he stepped beside his sister.

"Hmm, well, she does seem like she's very sorry," Elyon said, tapping her chin in a show of being in deep thought, even though she'd already made up her mind, "So, I guess it wouldn't hurt to be kind and give her some relief, as long as she promises to behave."

"Yes, I will, I promise!" Alchemy yelled in desperation, "Thank you, Mistress, thank you, thank you, thank you!"

Which caused Elyon to giggle at the desperation her friend was exuding as she moved her hands and used the key to open the cuffs on her hands and ankles, "Oh thank you!" Alchemy moaned, turning on her back before reaching down to pull the toy out of her pussy with a groan, "God, ah ah, so hot..."

She moaned, grabbing and squeezing her breasts, "Mistress, Master... please make the burning stop!" She pleaded, looking up at Phobos and Elyon, barely able to think straight. She knew she should be trying to run, but God her body, it needed relief so bad.

Giggling, Elyon moved to place herself over Alchemy's head and then plopped down to leave her pussy on her friend's face.

"Eat me out, slave, and your master will plough your hot cunt," she commanded.

"Yes mistress!" Alchemy found herself replying eagerly as she started to lick at Elyon's pussy, causing the girl to moan as Phobos gave a laugh while moving into position.

"If I knew your friend would be so easy to break, I'd have had my way with her during your last sleepover~" he said with a smirk as he crouched on the ground and reached out to rub Alchemy's pussy.

"Mmm, live and learn, I suppose~" Elyon said, grinding her crotch against Alchemy's face, loving the feel of her tongue inside her.

For her part, Alchemy wasn't consciously thinking about what she was doing. All she knew was that her burning pussy was being touched just enough to excite it more, but not enough to bring her relief, so she licked the cunt pressed against her face in hopes of having hers penetrated in return.

"Umm, you like that Alchemy, hmm? You like the taste of your mistress' wet pussy~" Elyon moaned, kneading her tits as Phobos inserted his fingers inside Alchemy while softly pumping in and out of her cunt.

"UGGH! Yes, Mistress! It tastes so good!" Alchemy said as she ground her pussy against the fingers inside it. God, the burning in her was so hot, she felt like she was on fire! And as sick and twisted this was, Elyon really did taste good.

"Hmm, bet you want your master's cock back in your slutty snatch, don't you Alchemy~" Elyon groaned with a smirk, loving the feel of Alchemy's tongue inside her.

"Uh, uh, yes Mistress! Please Master, fuck me with you wonderful cock!" Alchemy begged, "It's like nothing I've ever felt before! I need it inside me!"

And God help her, she did. As much as she hated to admit it, she really wanted to feel the cock of her rapist back inside her.

"Heheh, far be it for me to leave a girl wanting for more~" Phobos said, removing his fingers from Alchemy's pussy, causing her to let out brief whine. Before feeling Phobos grab and spread her legs apart before shoving his cock inside of her!

"AAAAHHH!!!! MASTER!!!!" she screamed in pure pleasure at the act. She was so worked up that she came right away, juices spraying out over his cock even as it kept thrusting in and out of her.

"Ha! Cumming the minute your rapist sticks it in you again? Guess you're just a horny little slut, aren't you?" Elyon laughed.

"Ah, yes, I'm just a pathetic horny slut, Mistress!" Alchemy exclaimed in agreement, her face against Elyon's snatch.

And she was, wasn't she? After all, she should hate and despise them both for kidnapping and raping her like this. But instead, she was eagerly eating Elyon out and bucking her hips to match Phobos' thrusts, hoping that he'd make her cum again.

God, she's gone from never having a serious date in her life and only masturbating to this?! She couldn't really be enjoying this! Right!? Though the eager moan she made against Elyon's snatch said otherwise.

 "Hehe, that's right, you're just worthless whore trash!" Elyon declared, "You belong to us, and you'll do what we say, or we'll throw you out!"

"AH! Please Mistress! I don't want to go!" Alchemy shouted, horrified to realize that she meant that. As awful and terrible as this all was, she found that the idea of being without it was somehow worse.

 "Oh, so you'll keep your mouth shut about what you saw and what really happened to you?" Phobos asked with a grunting smirk as he plowed the girl's pussy, "You'll be our eager slave~"

 "Ah, ah, ah, yes Master!" she yelled into Elyon's snatch, "I'll tell people whatever you want me to tell them! Then I'll come back here for you to do whatever you want with me!"

This caused both Escanor siblings to share laughs, while Alchemy found herself drowning in the pleasure while realizing what she just said. Oh God, she was actually volunteering to come back and have more of this done to her? She really was a whore, wasn't she? Just worthless slut trash.

So why did that realization feel so good?

"Hehe, I think we've broken her in pretty well, don't you?" Elyon asked Phobos with a giggle.

 "Indeed, just been what, a few days since you, urg, brought her to me and she's already addicted to your cunt and my cock~" Phobos grunted with a wide smirk, "Makes me wonder if, arg, all your friends are really easy whores waiting to be broken in," He added as he slammed his cock faster into Alchemy's cunt.

 "Ooh, I can't wait to find out~" Elyon said, before moaning as she came all over Alchemy's face, "Good girl~ Okay, you can come now, too."

As if her body knew that it had been given the cue, Alchemy cried out as she came, pussy tightening around Phobos' cock and causing him to cum as well, releasing his seed down her canal.

 "Ohh yess, I believe I'll be keeping your friend as a permanent member of my harem after all, Elyon~" Phobos said with a groan as he finished shooting his release, before pulling out his cock, "Umm, I'm almost convinced she let herself be caught so we'd fuck her~"

He added, watching with a smug amused look as his seed spilled out of Alchemy's cunt.

"Wouldn't surprise me at this point~" Elyon giggled as she stood up, revealing that Alchemy's juice-covered face now had a fucked stupid look on it, "Hmm, think she's ready to take down to meet everyone else?"

"Hmm, must admit I'm more than welcome to the idea of having all my girls attend the gathering," Phobos admitted out loud while rubbing his chin, "It could also be a good way to test Nani and Trixie's loyalty and eagerness.."

He remarked, knowing that Nani was the second last to officially join his harem before Aelita, however unlike Aelita, Nani's training was still progressing and there was still things he did that she was unaware of. While Trixie... honestly, just barely been an hour, and she's probably proving to be his easiest and eagerest conquest yet.

"Well, let's get going then," Elyon said, walking over to Phobos' desk. Rummaging around for a moment, she pulled out a dog collar and leash. Walking back to Alchemy, she slipped the collar around the other girl's throat.

"Get up, bitch, time to go for walkies~" Elyon giggled, tugging on the leash.

"Coming... mistress.." Alchemy said with a low moaning groan. She knew this was wrong, but God, she had never felt so good before and wanted more. Besides, if she was a good girl, maybe Mistress and Master would let her go home, a distant part of her reasoned even though another part was afraid to ask if she wanted to leave.

While Phobos shot his sister an amused smirk as he stepped up to her and reached out to cup her cheek, "Have I ever told you that I love how you've grown from the naive girl crying into my arms about our worthless parents to the sadistic bitch who will sell out her own friends for our pleasure?"

He asked as he leaned down to give Elyon a kiss.

"Mmm," Elyon hummed into the kiss, smirking when it ended, "Yes, you have, many times. And it gives me a thrill every time."

And it really did. She knew that her brother had corrupted and twisted her, what she had done to Alchemy and how she shared her own brother's bed alone proved it. Never mind the fact she also has some blood on her hands, with Phobos training her to be strong enough to help him led to her personally executing some street thugs taken off the streets under her brother's eyes. The look in their eyes never left her, the hopeless look in their eyes made her feel powerful, and the sex that Phobos rewarded her with afterwards was fantastic.

So, call her a sadistic bitch or even monster, she loved the new her over the old her. Cornelia and the rest of their friends would probably be horrified and disgusted, but like Alchemy they'd realize how liberating living like this was, along with realizing their proper places as Phobos' property.

But that was for the future. For now, there was an orgy waiting for them to join in, and that thought was making her wet all over again.

"Let's go," she said with a grin, walking away and dragging Alchemy behind her by the leash. With the girl following Elyon on her hands and knees like a good bitch, causing Phobos to let out a chuckle.

"Oh yes, love the sadist you've become~" He said, shaking his head as he followed after them.

---

(Throne Room)

Back in the throne room replica, the rest of the girls weren't shy at getting this party started.

SMACK

"Come on you dirty cop bitch, twerk that bunny butt!" Called out Jinx with a large smile after smacking Judy's ass, before downing a bottle of expensive alcohol she was holding in one go. Grinning and flushed in the face, the by now fully naked Judy obeyed, dancing sensually in front of Jinx and Nani, who were fingering themselves while watching her.

Meanwhile, Amity had taken Trixie's place eating out Aelita, while the magician and Ty Lee were 69-ing each other.

 "Umm, you've got such a tasty pussy, Trixie~" Ty Lee moaned out as she eagerly ate out the new girl.

"Hmm, of ah ah, course, Trixie's cunt is ah ah, great and delicious~" The magician moaned back, "Though, umm, Trixie still can't believe, ah ah, she's doing this with a fellow performer of your, ah, level!" Trixie added, having gone to Ty Lee's circus before, and the acrobat's performance was one of her favorites.

 "Ah, ah, thank you~" Ty Lee giggled, "I can, uh, um, get you some tickets if you, ugh, want!"

"Thank you, Trixie, uhm, appreciates it!" Trixie said back. And she really did, despite this situation being one of the hottest yet most surreal of Trixie's life.

She should be more focused on the sex, or even on the job she had to remind herself that she had been looking for when she'd ended up in this situation. But frankly, the idea of other perks to being in this harem like free tickets provided by other members was a nice touch, and she wanted to acknowledge it. Plus Trixie was discovering a whole new side to herself, such as realizing she was bi or would be without a doubt tonight, and appreciations for a strong powerful man that dominates her, and sharing that powerful man with many other sexy women.

She didn't know how she'd lived before today, because this was magnificent, and she couldn't give enough of it!

Meanwhile, Aelita was smirking as she watched this, while pressing Amity's face against her snatch.

"New girl's settling in pretty well, don't you think?" she asked the purple-haired girl, looking down at her.

"Umm, she's certainly more eager than you and Nani were," Amity said against the other girl's crotch, while remembering when Nani and Aelita joined the harem not long after her.

"Hmm, she's eager but, ah ah, I wouldn't say she's more excited than I was when Phobos took me for the first time," Aelita groaned with a slight smirk.

"Mmm, well, Phobos had time to win you over and really work you up," Amity said, "Trixie's just had it all thrown at her at once."

"And she's already going all in," she finished with a smirk as she jammed her tongue into Aelita's pussy.

"Ummmm, ah ah, but let's see how she handles our love's darker side~" Aelita said with a loud moan, running her hand through Amity's hair.

Amity shivered at that. She knew first hand just how dark Phobos' tastes could get, and she was both dreading and anticipating him showing what he could do to Trixie (and Nani for that matter, who was still mostly in the dark about just what Phobos could be like). After all, they all knew he was a criminal, but only Nani didn't realize how low and far he had sunk and gone, from murdering his parents, trafficking weapons, arranging deaths and murders, and plotting a gang war there was no denying Phobos was twisted... and those he touched became even more twisted.

With a prime example arriving as the doors to the room opened.

"Hello, everyone. Glad to see you're all having fun~" Elyon giggled as she walked in, leading Alchemy behind her on a leash on her hands and knees, Phobos bringing up the rear with a smirk.

"Ah Phobos, Elyon, what's..." Nani who had been masturbating and drinking with Jinx paused as she stared at the scene, particularly Alchemy, in shock.

"Good news, we've convinced Alchemy that she's better off being part of things instead of trying to screw us over," Elyon said happily, before looking down at Alchemy, "Isn't that right, pet?"

"Yes, Mistress," Alchemy replied robotically.

Nani stared in shock, and Trixie looked on in confusion, but the others all traded smug looks at this.

"Guess you're not the bottom after all~" Aelita said down to Amity.

"Heh, guess not~" Amity agreed with an amused twisted smirk, already having a good idea what Elyon and Phobos did to her little friend, and all she could picture was her in Elyon's place and Luz replacing Alchemy, or even Willow or Boscha, since master had mentioned them catching his eyes as well.

"Is something wrong, Nani?" Phobos asked, speaking up and addressing his assistant with faux concern, "I would think you'd welcome another member to our little family~" he said with a laugh.

"Ah, well, yes of course," Nani said quickly and awkwardly, "I, uh, just didn't realize she'd be getting such intense treatment so soon."

And this definitely was intense, she had to admit. She knew that Phobos was planning on letting Ty Lee do something like this to Azula when she was eventually brought in, but by all accounts that psychopath deserved a little breaking in. This, however, seemed way too far for such a sweet girl.

"When it comes to protecting my interests, any method is necessary," Phobos said with a serious look before smirking, "And I won't deny, breaking her in proved quite the delightful sibling bonding activity for Elyon and me~"

 "Ooh yes, it was~" Elyon giggled, reaching down to pat Alchemy on the head, "And you enjoyed yourself too, didn't you, pet?"

"Yes, Mistress, I love being yours and Master's bitch," Alchemy said with a smile, even as her eyes looked completely haunted and broken. A look that all the other girls certainly noticed.

"Uh... Trixie feels like she's missing something," Trixie said, speaking up from where she was sitting on the ground by Ty Lee, "Isn't that the girl who's been reported missing?" She asked, her eyes glancing over to the naked cop in the room, and couldn't help but notice that Judy didn't seem that surprised by Alchemy's presence.

 "Yeah, she was sticking her nose into Phobos' business, so he and Elyon decided to nab her and talk some sense into her," Jinx said with a casual shrug, "Got a problem with that?"

"Uh..." Trixie's eyes darted around the room, noticing that Nani was the only one with a look of concern. The other girls were all acting as though this was completely normal, while Phobos was staring at her expectantly, clearly wanting to see how she'd react.

While Trixie herself was experiencing a emotional high right now, she was still shocked. She knew that Phobos apparently was involved in some shady stuff outside of fucking his sister and bunch of other girls, but she wasn't expecting something like this!

She should probably be horrified and terrified, but seeing a broken girl at Phobos' feet, it sent an odd thrill through her. Because here was a man who embodied great and powerful, that could make all dreams come true, but also crush any stupid bitches that get in his way, or in the way of her dreams.

"No problem at all," Trixie said with a smirk, replying back to Jinx question as she stood up and approached Phobos, "In fact, Trixie knows a few other sluts you could break in."

The magician said with a dark gleam in her eyes, imagining Rainbow Dash naked on her hands and knees and looking up to Trixie like the great and powerful superior she was~

Phobos himself gave a dark chuckle as he wrapped his arms around Trixie, "Oh, you are going to fit in perfectly, my dear~" he said, before pulling her into a kiss.

 "Mmm," Trixie moaned in delight, leaning into the kiss, knowing that she'd made the right choice.

Nani, meanwhile, was still looking at Alchemy in concern, wondering what exactly had been done to her. She also suddenly realized that the entire rest of the harem either seemed to have already known about this, or at the very least just didn't care, leaving her surrounded by people of very questionable morals... so why wasn't she as scared of that as she should have been?

 Just as she asked herself that, she found Jinx coming to her side and placing her hand on her pussy, rubbing it.

"Hehe, look at that pathetic bitch~" Jinx said with a dark grin and laugh, watching as Elyon placed her foot on top of Alchemy's head and forced her face against the ground, "Stupid slut should have minded her business, right girls~"

Jinx said with a grin, before using her free hand to take another swig of alcohol while continuing to rub Nani's pussy.

"Ah, ah, right," Nani agreed with panting breaths, leaning into Jinx's touch. She could worry about the moral questions of this situation later, when she could think straight.

"Hmm, master, is it okay if the rest of us give the new bitch a proper welcome now?" Aelita asked, as she finished squirting over Amity's face.

"Hehe, but of course~" Phobos said with a smirk after breaking his kiss with Trixie and holding the girl in his arms he shot a smirk with Elyon, "Sister loves sharing her toys, after all~"

He said with a laugh while Elyon smirked, "I do, and I'm sure that Alchemy is eager to meet everyone, aren't you?" The girl cooed while pressuring her foot against Alchemy's cheek while forcing her face to the ground.

"Ah... yes mistress... I am..." Alchemy moaned with a broken look as Phobos laughed while taking Trixie's hand and approaching his throne.

"Since you asked so kindly, Aelita, why don't you go first?" Elyon asked, smirking as she stepped away from Alchemy.

"Hehe, gladly~" Aelita said, lightly shoving Amity away and getting off the throne. As Phobos took his rightful seat and pulled Trixie into his lap, Aelita pulled her slave costume off and walked over to where Alchemy was laying on the floor.

"Heheh, you're in for a show, my dear," Phobos said, kissing Trixie's neck while squeezing her thigh, causing the girl to giggle.

"Trixie is as always a lover of good entertainment~" The magician said, getting comfortable in her lover's naked lap while Phobos glanced to the side.

"Oh, and Judy, please come here, I'd like your latest report," he ordered with a smug look.

"Of course, sir," Judy said, walking over to join them, while Aelita walked over to loom over Alchemy.

"Roll over, bitch," the pink-haired girl snapped.

"Yes, ma'am," Alchemy replied, rolling over onto her back. Once she had, Aelita squatted down and pressed her pussy against Alchemy's face.

"Now eat me out," she commanded. And without a moment's hesitation, Alchemy started to do that with gusto, causing Aelita to let out a pleased groan.

"Hmm, that's good bitch, you've been trained well~" Aelita said with a moan and sadistic grin, before feeling an all too familiar pair of B cup tits press against her back.

"Thank you~" Elyon said with a smirk as she kissed Aelita's neck and reached out to grab Aelita's own B cups as Alchemy ate out the pink-haired girl, "I tried my best~" Elyon said with mock humbleness before adding with a smirk, "And can I just say, seeing you order my friend around is so hot~"

Elyon said as she twisted Aelita's nipples, causing her to let out a loud moan, "Ohhh, the bitch still your friend?" Aelita said with a wide grin as she turned her head to meet Elyon's face and kiss her lips.

"Umm, of course, she just needed some discipline and punishment for being a naughty bitch, right Alchemy?" Elyon called out before kissing Aelita on the lips again as Alchemy made her muffled reply against Aelita's cunt.

"Yes Mistress, I've been a naughty dumb bitch, but I'll behave now," She called out, prompting a laugh from the others.

While Judy knelt down before Phobos, her face against his hard cock as he and Trixie looked down at her with grins, "You've done very well, Judy," Phobos said with genuine praise as Judy reached out to softly stroke her master's cock, "Hmm, you used the information Ty Lee provided to deal a good blow against Ozai's operations, while winning more love and trust from the public and your fellow police."

The crime lord said staring down at Judy, "But tell me, do you have anything new to report to your master?"

 "Mr. Big says that he's happy to keep your deal going, as long as you keep Tony Dracon's goons out of his territory," Judy said, while stroking his cock, "Speaking of whom, the department's closing in on making a case on him, but we're having trouble finding anyone willing to provide testimony against him."

 "Hmm, we'll have to find someone willing to squeal, or find a way to make sure Tony loses his head," Phobos said with a groan, enjoying Judy's touch, remembering how one good thing that came from claiming and corrupting Judy was thanks to her winning Mr. Big's favor after saving his daughter's life, she was able to help him establish an alliance between their organizations quite easily.

"Speaking of Tony's though, any concerning movement from that fool Fat Tony or any of other fools that think themself a rival to me~" Phobos added, smirking down at her.

 "He's talking tough, but he hasn't made any moves at all outside his turf after what you did to Cobblepot," Jody said, smirking as she remembered how her lover had so easily eliminated one of the biggest crime lords in the city to seize his territory and make his mark.

"Hehe, of course he is~" Phobos said with an amused smirk and slight groan, remembering how the biggest mobster from the Simpsons was practical the small fish compared to the other powers in the city, while also remembering his major victory in dealing with Penguin himself as he carved a place for himself in the city's underworld.

"And Giovanni?" Phobos said with a frown and slight groan, "Last I heard he was planning on running for mayor in the upcoming election, and I'd rather avoid that scenario," He said, reaching down to Judy's head while Trixie listened with curiosity while kissing at Phobos' neck.

"Yeah, that's the word on the street," Judy said with a frown, "Unfortunately, like Dracon, no one's willing to flip on him. Even those three morons in particular are careful to avoid using his name where anyone can hear them."

Phobos gave a snort, well aware of which three morons she was referring to, before groaning as she leaned in and licked at his cock, "Umm, this just means we'll have plenty of work to do in the near future to secure my control over the underworld."

He stated with a smirk as he leaned down and kissed at Trixie's C-cups, much to her appreciative gasp, "But what about on the other side of the law, anything new to report about your fellows in blue or such?"

"For the most part, they're just happy to finally be making progress against someone as big as Ozai," Judy said, before wincing and adding, "I think that some of them might be getting suspicious about where I'm getting all these effective tips from, but so far I haven't seen any sign of Internal Affairs sniffing after me."

 "Hmm, anyone in particular getting suspicious, like your partner?" Phobos asked with a frown, "And will they need to be dealt with?" He added with a threat in his tone.

 "No, not from what I can tell," Judy replied, before snorting, "And Nick? Please, after everything we went through together to stop Bellwether, he trusts me completely. I'd have to commit a crime in front of him for him to realize that I'm dirty, and even then, he'd probably find a way to justify it."

With Judy actually giving off an amused grin at the mention of her friend and partner on the force.

"Hmm sounds like he's got it bad for you, my sexy bunny. Should I be worried~" Phobos said with a teasing grin.

"Nah, he's too nice under that tough loner act. And I prefer bad boys~" Judy giggled, before taking Phobos' cock in her mouth and beginning to suck.

"Ah of course you do, my slutty bunny, and I'm the baddest around," Phobos stated with a groan, "And hmm, one last question," Phobos said with a leer as he kissed up Trixie's bust while addressing the eager bunny sucking his cock, "The police, ah, know of my weapons hitting the street but, ah, does anyone suspect any connection to me or find me, arg, suspect of any other crimes?"

Phobos asked, always wanting to be on alert for how the public and authorities regarded him.

Judy reluctantly took the cock out of her mouth to respond, knowing that Phobos deserved a more detailed answer than a mere head shake.

"No, sir. They're sure that whoever is responsible has powerful connections to get ahold of weapons like those, but nothing I've heard suggests that they suspect you," she said.

"Hehe, excellent. Then as far as everyone's concerned, I'm still just the successful businessman who made something of himself in the tragedy of his parents' demise," Phobos said with a laugh, before giving a snort, "Though the only thing tragic about their demise is the fact Elyon didn't get to help me arrange it~"

"Huh?" Trixie asked, looking up at him and blinking in confusion. Did he just say what she thought he'd said? And she wasn't the only one to hear Phobos' statement, all the girls had heard it, however only Nani seemed to show any reaction.

"Ah... what?" she moaned, sending Phobos a look of shock, while Jinx continued to eat her out, not stopping at all.

While off to the side, "Umm, I know what you mean, Phobos~" Elyon said, still making out with Aelita while kneading her tits and twisting her nipples as Alchemy ate the girl out, "I sometimes wish you were able to claim me before they died, so they could watch you fuck me like your whore~"

Elyon said with a low moan as Aelita moved her head to to kiss at Elyon's neck, "But, ah umm, us visiting and fucking over their graves is still a fun compromise~" she added with an evil grin.

Nani, despite the pleasure radiating from Jinx's tongue in her cunt, still managed to look horrified at that, especially as she saw everyone else looking amused at the comment.

Everything Phobos had done with the other girls, even what he'd done to Alchemy, was one thing. But had he seriously just admitted to killing his parents?! And Elyon was okay with it?!

"Nani, come here my dear~" And her shock was soon joined by a chill as Phobos was groaning from Judy resuming her eager sucking of his cock, as if the admission of his crimes just turned on the cop even more, while he himself was kissing at Trixie's chest, "I believe we have some things to discuss~"

He said with a smirk, before biting down onto a groaning Trixie's nipple, who herself was processing that Phobos admitted to not only being a dangerous crime lord, but being behind the deaths of his own parents!

The magician knew that she should be horrified by all of this. But honestly, he made her feel so good that she found that she couldn't bring herself to care about any of it - Elyon didn't care about her parents being killed, so why should Trixie? And it wasn't like his criminal acts were negatively affecting her or people that she cared about, so that was easy enough to brush off. And honestly, the fact she was receiving attention from such a dangerous powerful twisted man just excited Trixie all the more~

"Ohhh Phobos, you're such a bad boy~" Trixie said with a moan as she thrust her chest out, eager to get as much attention as she could, because while the other girls seemed nice and Trixie was eager to have fun with them all just like Aelita, she was still the Great and Powerful Trixie, which meant it was her destiny to take the top in everything, including this harem~ She thought with glee while Nani stood up on unsteady legs, leaving Jinx to turn her attention to Ty Lee and Amity, who were 69ing each other to join in on their own fun.

"I, I, I... you killed your parents?" Nani asked, staring at Phobos in horrified disbelief, unable to wrap her head around any of this.

"Umm, of course I did," Phobos said with a groan, removing his hand from Trixie breasts while eagerly face fucking Judy's throat, "There was no love lost between us, and they were in my way."

Phobos said with a shrug, rolling his eyes, not admitting it had been the original Phobos who had killed them not himself, and he had changed some plans in regards to Elyon, "When I found out they still had left me half the family fortune in the will despite our fallout, I saw the opportunity to claim it and Elyon in one fell swoop~"

"And I couldn't be happier about that~" Elyon piped up from making out with Aelita, which only made Nani more horrified.

"But, but," she stammered, unable to properly voice all the thoughts swirling through her head.

"Hmm, what's wrong, my dear?" Phobos asked with an arched brow while holding back a smirk as Trixie started to kiss his muscular chest, "Surely this isn't that much of a surprise?" He asked, looking into her eyes, "You've been well aware of my off the tables work long enough to know I've killed people, indirectly or otherwise."

He said, before adding with a shrug, "Just as i'm sure you were aware of what exactly Elyon and I were doing to Alchemy."

"Well, yes, but... your family?" she sputtered, unable to think of any other way to protest that. As an orphan, it just seemed like the only thing that mattered was that he'd killed his own parents.

"Elyon is my family," Phobos said, cutting her off firmly while face fucking Judy harder and harder, "You girls and our future children are my family," He said, giving a groan as he shot his seed down Judy's throat, "Those two were never... ah... my family..."

He said with a pleased groan, releasing Judy's head. As Judy fell back and happily swallowed his seed, Nani tried to come up with a counterargument to that, but nothing was coming to her.

And so lost in her thoughts, she didn't notice Phobos raising from the throne after Trixie climbed off and started to make out with Judy.

"Come here, my dear~" He growled out huskily, grabbing Nani by her waist and the back of her head, "And give your favorite murderer a kiss~" He said huskily, before kissing her hard and deep.

Practically on instinct, Nani returned the kiss, leaning into Phobos' embrace and pressing against his muscular chest. Nearly all conscious thought, including any protests and horror she might have had about his actions, were driven right out of her head, only able to focus on the pleasure of this moment.

"Hmm, that's my girl," Phobos said in a dark husky voice after several moments of enjoying the kiss before breaking it, "Forget any worries and petty morals and focus on the desire and love you have for me.."

he said while kissing and nibbling at her neck, "And the love and desire I have for you," Phobos said as he squeezed her ass, "Because you're mine, and I'll make sure you AND Lilo are taken care of and live the life others only dream of~"

"Mmm, yes, we're yours..." Nani slurred out, face flushed as she moaned in pleasure from his touch. She didn't care about what he was doing or saying; as long as it made her feel this good, it couldn't be bad, could it?

"That's right~" Phobos said with a smirk, pleased that his hold on Nani was cementing, "Now, before I fuck you hard on my throne..." He said, reaching up to squeeze her tits, "Why don't you tell your master what you wanted to discuss earlier."

He said, remembering that Nani said there was something she wanted to ask him before she left to check in on her sister.

"Huh?" Nani blinked, momentarily not remembering what he was talking about. Then it hit her with a wince.

"Ah, yes. Can I have tomorrow night off? David got us tickets to the Hex Girls concert," she said, feeling guilty. Though whether it was for how she'd almost forgotten her boyfriend's request or for even giving him any thought instead of Phobos, she didn't know.

"Hehe, why of course you can, my love~" Phobos said with a chuckle, pecking her lips, "You've more than earned a break, and I trust you," He said, before giving her a leer, "Besides, even if you let Davey boy try anything, we both know he can't match what I provide~"

He said, lowering his face down to her breasts.

 "Ah, thank you~" Nani moaned as Phobos started sucking on her nipple. And the sad part, she realized, was that he was right - David was a nice guy, but the few times that they'd had sex couldn't even come close at their best to comparing to what Phobos did to her in even their most light bouts.

 While Phobos himself held back a smirk. He just confessed to murdering his parents, and Nani was already putty in his hands again with just a few light words and touches.

"No need to thank me, my love, I only want you to be happy~" Phobos said while kissing her left tit, "Just like you only want to make me happy~" he added, before gently pulling her to the throne.

"Hmm, yes, I do~" she moaned as she let him drag her onto his lap, and then without preamble impaled her on his cock.

"OOH, MASTER!" she screamed in ecstasy.

"Ah, FUCK NANI!" Phobos groaned from his throne with the largest grin possible, as Nani eagerly bounced off his cock, "You're such a naughty slut~" he said, reaching up to roughly grab her bouncing tits with glee, "Asking for time, arg, off for a little, urg, pity date for your boyfriend one moment..."

He leered up at her, "The next bouncing off my cock while calling me master~" he said, before using his free hand to hit her ass.

SMACK

"Ugh, yes, I'm naughty," she moaned in delight, "Thank you so much for helping me realize what a whore I am!"

And God she really was a whore, wasn't she? Here she was, not only cheating on her boyfriend AGAIN! But she just found out Phobos had killed his own parents and earlier today all but stated his intent on fucking and adding her little sister to his collection, and instead of trying to run, report him to the authorities (that wasn't on his payroll or sucking his cock literally, like Hopps) or anything really... she was bouncing off his cock without putting up a fight. Even her earlier statements about how she wanted to keep Lilo away from all of this felt so hollow, like she'd already agreed to let it happen and had just been making token comments to hold it off long enough to justify things to herself.

She was disgusting. She hated herself for her part in al of this, and she just wanted Phobos to fuck her brains out so that she didn't have to think about how awful she was.

"Hmm, you know, if you're this eager for my cock..." But leave it to Phobos to have fun with both her mind and body as he enjoyed her tight cunt, "Maybe I should drop in on your little date tomorrow."

He said with a leer, "Maybe we could arrange a fivesome with the Hex Girls~" he remarked, while his mind went to the trio of sex symbols of Scooby Doo. Three that he wasn't sure he'd like as permanent members of his harem, but would certainly be fun to fuck, no doubt.

"Oh, uh, ah, that would be, ah, ah, so hot~" Nani moaned, unable to prevent that mental image from coming to her, the four of them entwined with each other as Phobos took turns with each of them.

 "Hmm, yes, maybe instead of autographs they'll let you eat out their seed-filled cunts instead~" Phobos said with a husky growl before giving her ass another hit.

SMACK

 "AH! Yes, thank you, master! I'd like that so much!" she cried out, picturing herself face down in each of the three musicians' cunts.

"Ohh yes, I bet you would, you cheating slut~" Phobos growled, diving his face down into her breasts to motorboat them as she bounced harder and harder off his cock, "Enjoying the concert with that idiot boyfriend, then running off eagerly for the real show with your master and three sexy rockstars~"

"Ah, ah, yes. Ugh, ah, after making some lame excuse he'll believe, no matter how stupid~" she moaned, because she had to admit, as nice as David was, he wasn't all that bright. Just another way that he couldn't compare to Phobos.

"Uh uh, yes... hehehe, umm, at this rate I could knock you up and he'd believe it was his baby, even if they looked just like me," Phobos growled with a leering smirk as he stared into her eyes, "Maybe I should let him raise my bastard, that way you can have both that idiot and me in your life?"

He rhetorically asked, leaving out that while an amusing scenario, he had no intention of letting David lay another hand on Nani once the amusement of fucking her behind his back lost its humor~

"Yes master, put your bastards in me," Nani groaned happily, not caring about the rest of what he'd just said. All she cared about was the idea of having his child, of Lilo having them too, all of them just being one big family together. With images of them, of her and her sister's stomachs bulging with his children, raising his children, or becoming closer than ever as they shared each other's bed with or without their master.

"Oh, you want my bastards, do you?" Phobos growled huskily, before adding with a smirk, "Then tell me who you love?" He said with a grunt, grabbing onto her waist as he made her bounce harder on his cock, "Tell me who you want to fuck you and your sister for the rest of your days!"

He exclaimed with a large grin, staring lustfully at her.

"YOU!" Nani screamed, "I ONLY LOVE YOU MASTER! NO OTHER MAN COMPARES TO YOU! YOU'RE A GOD AND I NEVER WANT ANYONE ELSE TO EVER FUCK ME OR LILO!"

She didn't care how evil or twisted he was, Phobos could blow up the entire city and she'd still love him and want his babies. She didn't care how messed up it was to offer her sister to a crime lord who was not only a rapist and murderer but also committed patricide... she knew that her sister would be happier with Phobos than anyone else.

She didn't even care about how much this would hurt David. Hell, if Phobos told her to dump him here and now, she'd send him a text with a picture attached of her and Phobos fucking to get the point across!

She belonged to Phobos Escanor!

And as those thoughts hit her, she felt her body rock with an orgasm as Phobos groaned and shot his own seed inside her.

"PHOBOSSSSS!" she screamed in pure ecstasy, juices exploding out of her cunt all over her lover's lap.

And both of them enjoyed their orgasm, much to the amusement and envy of the rest of the harem watching and listening, and desire as Nani allowed herself to fall against Phobos' chest, breathing heavily, "Ah ah, I... love you..."

she admitted in a low moan, knowing she had a lot to think about later, but there was no denying it - murderer, rapist, criminal, or not, her heart and body belonged to this man.

"And I love you," Phobos said, kissing her forehead with a smirk, "You and Lilo," He said, gaining a leer, "Which is why I have a wonderful surprise planned for you both~"

He said as Nani raised her head weakly up to look at him, "How does visiting your parents' grave and me deflowering and claiming Lilo there sound to you?" He asked with a dark laugh as Nani froze at the idea and question, "I'm sure your parents would be happy to see their girls being taken care of~"

"I, I..." Nani stammered. A part of her still wanted to refuse such a perverse idea... but after everything she'd just admitted to wanting, what right did she have to try and deny him this?

"If, if that's what you want, master," she said reluctantly.

"Hehe, that's my girl~" Phobos said, before giving her a hard kiss that she moaned into, "Trust me, you'll love it~ there's a reason Elyon always enjoys our visits to our own parents~" He added with a laugh, breaking the kiss before looking to see how the rest of his harem was doing.

Elyon and Aelita were still on top of Alchemy, though they'd switched positions, so now Elyon was the one that Alchemy was eating out. Aelita, whom she was making out with, was apparently feeling generous, as she was also reaching down to finger Alchemy's own pussy while doing this.

Judy and Trixie were making out next to the throne, eagerly swapping spit and the seed that had fill Judy's mouth earlier.

And Ty Lee was putting her flexibility to good use, having twisted into a position that let her eat out Jinx while Amity kept eating her out, and also leaving the other two girls close enough to allow Jinx to lean over and complete the circle by eating out Amity as well.

All of this observed by Phobos with a leer and twitch of his cock inside Nani snatch causing the girl to give off a slight groan.

"Umm, Judy!" Phobos called out, deciding to pick up where he left off with his dirty cop.

"Ah, yes... sir!" Judy yelped, letting out a moan as Trixie's mouth went from her own mouth to her breast, biting down after breaking their make out.

"Get into position, I want to finish what I started with you~" Phobos ordered, with Judy giving an eager grin.

"Yes master!" she said, moving into position in front of the throne and raising her fluffy tailed ass toward Phobos, shaking it eagerly.

"Aw, but Trixie was just getting started..." Trixie moaned, her hands going down to her pussy, rubbing it with need.

"Heheh, don't worry, you can take this as the chance to get to know Nani," Phobos ordered, removing Nani from his cock and gently throwing her toward Trixie, who caught the older girl with a slight grunt, with Nani letting out a moan at the rough treatment while Phobos stood from the throne.

And without hesitation, he rammed his cock right into Judy's ass.

"AAAAHHH! Phobos!" she screamed in joy, thrusting her hips back to match his own movements.

Meanwhile, Trixie had wasted no time in going down on Nani, eagerly eating Phobos' seed out of her cunt.

"Ohhh, this is lolo!" Nani moaned, her hand going to Trixie's head as it started to hit her how deep she was in now... and even if she had the chance to expose Phobos or stop him... she was realizing she didn't want to... oh Lilo, forgive your sister for being so weak... but you'll love Phobos... just like me... her thoughts whirled as Trixie eagerly ate her up.

 So overwhelmed by it all, she simply let conscious thought drift away, and focus on the pleasure of the moment and worry about her guilt later.

 While Phobos grunted off to the side, slamming his cock harder and harder into Judy, "Oh fuck yes, nothing like fucking the dirtiest cop in all the city!" He groaned, hitting the bunny's ass hard.

SMACK

 "Agh, that's right, I'm dirty, I'm your dirty little slut!" Judy moaned back at him.

God, if her past self could see her now, Judy thought. She'd dreamt of being a good cop her whole life, and now here she was, literally in bed with a crime lord and helping him by acting as a spy in the department. She should feel so guilty about that, she knew, but she just didn't!

SMACK

"OHHHH!" She let out a moan as she felt her master's hand hit her ass.

"That's right, you are nothing but a slutty bunny pretending to be a cop!" Phobos said with a sneer, before reaching out and grabbing her ears, jerking them back as he pounded into her cunt, "I wonder what everyone would think of Franchise City's hero if they saw her now!"

He called out laughing.

 "Ooh, they'd be so disappointed, so disgusted..." she moaned, picturing Nick, and her parents, and all her friends on the force, all looking on in shock as she was fucked by Phobos like this. And rather than shame her, this image just made her hornier.

"But fuck them! I love being your dirty bunny cop!" Judy moaned out as Phobos squeezed her ears hard, jerking her head back while pounding into her bunny whore cunt!

And God, it spat and pissed on everything she used to believe in, but she really did love being with Phobos! She loved the thrill and laugh she got out of being one of the most respected cops in Franchise City when in reality she was one of the most corrupt in its history.

She loved everything she had done for her master since becoming the third to join his harem after Ty Lee and Elyon. From presenting Jinx to him and helping him train Amity, to covering up any connection between him and his crimes, up to Alchemy's kidnapping, it all felt so so SO GOOD!

She thought as she felt her body being rocked by an orgasm.

"I love YOOOUUUU!!!" she screamed, eyes rolling up in her head, as her ass tightened around his cock and her pussy sprayed on the floor.

"And, ah ah, I love you too, my sweet bunny~" Phobos groaned as he rubbed Judy's ass after shooting his seed inside her for several moments, and really he did. Perhaps becoming Phobos and getting all this power had corrupted him, but he really did love all his girls; even if some might call his love twisted, it didn't change the fact that he cared for them.

"Now..." Phobos let out a grunt and grin as he pulled out his cock from the fucked silly bunny's hole, "Who's next?" He asked out loud with a smirk.

"Ooh, ooh, me!" Ty Lee called out happily, quickly disentangling herself from Jinx and Amity, leaving them to instinctively roll over to each to resume 69ing on their own without her.

Skipping over to where her master was waiting, the energetic brunette did as she knew he liked and made a show of her acrobatic skills, flipping several times to come to a stop standing on her hands before bending over. This left her on all fours but with her stomach and breasts facing the ceiling and her pussy eagerly aimed right at Phobos. He smiled brightly down at one of his favorite waifus from his previous life, who had become one of his first harem members and lovers, truly a ray of sunshine in his life.

"Ah, Ty Lee, as always you both make me smile and excite me without fail~" Phobos purred as he stepped forward, rubbing his cock against her pussy while reaching down to her right tit to squeeze it, as always savoring the feel of the largest tits in his harem, "I hope that bitch Azula hasn't been making the girl who stole my heart with her beauty, flexibility, and sweet personality miserable," He cooed while rubbing his cock against her wet snatch.

"Uh, ah, no, it's okay," she replied, moaning in delight as his touch as always set her body on fire, "She's just working through her issues, I'm sure she'll realize how wrong she's been and apologize once we've broken her in."

"Hmm, and I'm looking forward to breaking her in, perhaps after we put her father's head on a pike~" He said with a dark laugh, before smirking down at her, "And anything to report about your other sexy friend or her emo boyfriend?"

He questioned, rubbing her cunt faster with his cock and giving her nipple a twist.

 "Ugh, things are a little tense right now," Ty Lee admitted, "Zuko keeps missing dates and saying he's busy with stuff without explaining what he's doing. I think Mai thinks that he's cheating on her, but I don't know if he'd do that."

 And considering some of the reports and rumors he had gotten lately about a vigilante figure with a blue mask wielding a pair of swords, Phobos had a good idea what Zuko was up to.

"Well, it doesn't matter if he's cheating or not really," Phobos said with a chuckle prompting a slight confused look from Ty Lee, "Because just like Azula and you, I'm going to fuck her hard!" He exclaimed, before thrusting his cock inside the acrobat and wasting no time in hammering away.

"AAAHHH!" Ty Lee cried in delight, his massive cock inside her as always being the greatest feeling in her life.

She was a little surprised to hear him show interest in Mai, but she supposed that she shouldn't be. After all, she was an attractive girl, so it made sense that Phobos would want her, too. And hey, this meant that once Azula was broken in properly, all three of them could share Phobos together!

And soon her mind was being filled with images of what they could do together, never mind with the rest of the girls in and out of the bedroom~ Maybe Mai might even smile more!

"Fuck, you're always so tight!" Phobos groaned, smirking down at her and watching her fat tits bounce with glee with each thrust.

"That's because not even the others' tongues and fingers are as good at getting me off as your cock is!" she groaned back at him.

"Ah ah, no offense girls!" She called out in apology right after, not wanting any hurt feeling.

"Hmm none taken, as good as Aelita and you all are, nothing compares to my brother's big fat cock!" Elyon groaned from her position with Aelita and Alchemy while Phobos laughed and groaned.

"Arg, Ty Lee, I'll never get tired of fucking you or saying how much I love you!" He groaned, causing Ty Lee to moan and flush, "If I could, I'd make it so me fucking you and declaring my love would be the new star attraction of your circus!"

 "Oh God, that would be so hot~" Ty Lee moaned, flushing brightly at the mental image of Phobos fucking her in the middle of main ring, an entire packed big top gawking down at them. Most people would be humiliated by that, but the perverse thrill of it just made her hornier.

 "Hmm, fuck yeah it would, then everyone would know the sexiest, most talented acrobat in the world belong to me!" Phobos groaned, pummeling her harder and harder, "And all those loser fan boys of yours would get a clue..."

He said, before adding with a smirk, "While your fan girls are free to take a turn on my cock if I find them acceptable~"

 "Mmm, I'd be sure to pick out the sexiest ones for you~" Ty Lee purred, knowing that there would be plenty to choose from. She had admirers of both genders, and on the female side of things, many of them were almost as hot as she was herself.

 "Hmm, that sounds great, you could make them eat out my seed from your tight snatch!" Phobos groaned. with a wide grin.

 "Ugh, yeah, after making them watch you fuck me and beg for them to be next~" Ty Lee groaned, the fantasizing bringing her close to the edge, "Ooh, we can make them mud wrestle for the right to see who gets to go first!"

 "Ohhh yes! I love how your naughty mind works!" Phobos grunted, pounding her harder, with Ty Lee still holding her position, "Ah ah, make them perform any deviant desire we have in mind, with the winners joining our harem~"

 "Ooh, fuck yes! Make them humiliate themselves to please you, and the ones who don't get tossed out like cheap whores when we're done!" Ty Lee shouted, feeling herself close to bursting.

"Hmm, maybe we could even sell off the losers to the highest bidder, or put up a stall at the circus, sluts for fucking for all paying customers!" Phobos shouted, feeling like he would blow any moment.

"That... that... that... AHHHHHH!" Ty Lee screamed as she finally came, juices spraying out around Phobos' cock while her cunt tightened around it, pushing him over the edge as well.

"I LOVE YOU TY LEEEEEEEEE!" Phobos roared out as he poured his seed into his lovely acrobat, while looking down at her with desire and devotion.

"Ah, ah, ah, I love you too~" she panted, limbs finally giving out and causing her to collapse to the floor as he let go and pulled out of her.

"Hehe, as always, fantastic work my dear~" Phobos complimented Ty Lee with a warm smile before looking toward the direction of a certain criminal, "Now Jinx, I believe it's your turn to report in and get some fucking~"

He called with a wide grin. God, he loved his life~

"Gladly~" Jinx giggled, detaching from Amity and making her way over, quickly dropping onto her knees in order to position herself in front of his cock.

"Hmm I never get tired of putting my hands on this large hard cock~" Jinx said with a giggle as she softly pumped his cock and kissed it, causing Phobos to groan in appreciation.

"And I never get tried of the lovely unlucky charm's touch~" He said with a smug look toward Jinx, "You've really come far since Judy first brought you to me~" He added with a proud look in his eyes, while Amity crawled over to where Ty Lee was laying and placed her head against the acrobat's snatch to start to eat her out.

"All thanks to you," Jinx said, "You taught me how much fun it is to be your slut, and also helped me realize how strong I can really be."

 And wasn't that an understatement? Under Phobos' guidance, she had gone from the leader of a small street gang composed of her friends to one of the movers and shakers of the criminal underworld, thanks to his training, guidance, and resources, and of course a little bad luck for anybody who stood in their way~

At that, her eyes let out a slight pink flash as she giggled, eagerly taking the cock into her mouth. To think, magic was a real thing and she had actual supernatural powers that Phobos helped her learn how to control.

She'd always just thought that it was her own good luck and skill that had always kept her one step ahead of the cops and her rivals. But it turned out to be more than that, she actually had the ability to manipulate bad luck against others, and had apparently been doing that unconsciously for years against anyone who was a threat to her.

Phobos, however, had recognized her ability for what it was, and had taught her how to use it. And she'd been putting it to good use ever since.

Really, was it any wonder despite the rough start with her recruitment that she loved this man and wanted to be his Queen of Crime when he ruled the criminal underworld? She thought, looking up into his eyes as she sucked his cock with glee, fondly remembering her first time with Phobos and how unlike most of the other harem members she had been the one to make the first move there.

It had been another business dinner, casual as it ever was, when she'd been emboldened by the wine and started flirting with him. And frankly, the look of surprise on his face had almost been worth it alone. Especially when she climbed on top of the table and pulled him into a hot kiss and gave him a special dessert right there and then~ She thought, listening to Phobos groan in pleasure as he ran his hand through her horn style hair.

"Hmm, before we start, do you have any news to report my sexy bad girl?" Phobos asked, leering down at her with the dark gleam that never failed to get her wet.

Reluctantly, Jinx removed his cock from her mouth in order to respond.

"A lot of the smaller gangs are getting scared now that Ozai's looking weak," she said, "They're looking for other groups to offer them protection, and at least some of them might be useful to us."

"Excellent~" Phobos said with a grin before giving a serious look, "Anything about those rumors about the Radio Demon being back in town?" He asked grimly, because with the supernatural in play in this world, he didn't know how powerful Alastor was in this reality, but he knew that he wasn't someone to take lightly ,"Or any news pertaining Aelita's sister?"

He added on, glancing to the side toward Aelita, currently in a three-way sandwich with Elyon and Alchemy.

"Nothing solid on him. I think if he is back, anyone's who's actually seen him isn't living past the encounter," Jinx said, "As for her, she's moving around so much that no one seems for sure where she is at any given time."

Phobos gave a low hum in thought, "For Alastor, we'll assume the worst and hope for the best and have all our forces on guard to the highest levels," He ordered, not wanting to take any chances when it came to Alastor, "As for Aelita's sister..."

He sighed, shaking his head, "Since she's intent on playing random anarchist and we've been unable to predict her crimes, perhaps we should try a tactic of getting word on the street about her sister either wanting to talk to her, or a false story of Aelita in danger, and see if she'll take the bait."

"And if she's too much of a selfish bitch to fall for the trap?" Jinx asked.

"Then the gloves come off, and we'll have her brought here kicking and screaming one way or another," A cold voice called out, coming from Aelita, having heard Phobos' questioning and made the plan clear if her sister threw back the last olive branch.

"Couldn't have said it better myself~" Phobos added with a laugh.

"Good, I was hoping you'd say that~" Jinx said with a smirk, "It'll get me great street cred to take down someone with the reputation that she's been building."

"I know that if it comes to it I can count on you, Jinx," Phobos said, looking at her with pride and adoration, causing her to flush and smirk, "You've never let me down before, after all~"

He said, with Jinx grinning all the more smugly, "You're damn right, never have, never will," she said, licking at the tip of his cock.

"Umm, and do you have anything else to report that you believe I should know immediately?" Phobos added, arching a brow down at her, "If not, how do you want to kick off our fun tonight~"

"Hmm, nothing that can't wait," she said, staring eagerly at the cock in front of her, "So how about I just go ahead and start sucking?"

"Sounds like a plan to me~" Phobos said, grabbing both sides of her head and slamming his cock into her mouth with a pleased grunt as she let out a slight muffled exclamation of surprise.

"GLRKT!" she moaned happily as she started sucking and running her tongue over the glorious man meat.

"Oooh yess, that's it Jinx~ Suck your master's cock!" Phobos said out loud with a pleased groan and wild grin as he fucked her face eagerly. Jinx was all too happy to obey that command, sucking as hard and lovingly on his cock as she could, trailing her tongue along every inch of it as she did so.

 "Hmm, yes, you like that don't you Jinx?" Phobos said with a groan and grin, "You like sucking off one of the most powerful men in the city."

 "Mmm," Jinx moaned, nodding in response while not stopping the pace of her sucking. She did like sucking his cock, almost as much as she loved having it in her lower holes.

 Phobos grunted as he eagerly fucked the girl's throat, "Hmm, such a eager slut. You wanted this cock so bad you practically threw yourself at me~" he said with a teasing smirk.

 God yes, she wanted it that badly. So much that she'd let him fuck her and treat her like a worthless bitch in front of her whole gang if that was what he wanted, she thought as she continued to suck him off.

 And for several minutes, the room echoed with her eager sucking and Phobos' grunts, until finally once again Phobos hit his release and shot his load down Jinx's throat. The criminal moaned in delight as she swallowed every last drop of his seed.

God, this was still the best thing that she'd ever tasted, and she knew that that was never going to change~

 "Hmm, shall we get to the main event, my naughty criminal?" Phobos asked, causing Jinx to look up at him in desire.

"Ohh yeah, I've got a bet with Surge to win after all~" Jinx said with a naughty giggle, getting ready to move into position before pausing as she remembered one last thing she wanted to report, "Oh, and almost forgot, but got one last piece of news about the Bedrock crime family?"

Jinx said with Phobos arching a brow before giving a smirk, "Then by all means, share."

 "Apparently, Flintstone's brat just broke up with her idiot boyfriend," Jinx repeated what she'd heard, "And since his dad is her dad's number 2, it's apparently causing a lot of internal friction. Might be something that we can take advantage of."

 "Indeed..." Phobos said with a pleased intrigued look, while Jinx laid on her back, spreading her legs as he grabbed and lifted them up while aligning his cock to her entrance, "We merely need to decide how to do so," Phobos said, before adding with a leer as he teased her pussy with his dick, "Though no matter what route we take, I believe that mafia princess would be a lovely addition to my collection~"

He said with a laugh, thinking of a certain sexy redhead, a part of him still surprised that the Flintstones were a crime family in this reality, it certainly brought him back to that one Harvey Birdman Attorney at Law episode when he first found out.

"Mmm, I certainly wouldn't mind breaking that prissy bitch in~" Jinx said with a smirk, "But enough about her. Fuck me!"

"With... pleasure!" Phobos exclaimed as he thrust his cock as hard and deep he could inside Jinx, and wasted no time in eagerly pounding away at her pussy.

"Phobos!" she screamed in delight. As always, the feeling of him inside of her was a greater pleasure than anything she'd ever known, she thought as she started thrusting in time to his own movements.

"Hmm, that's it, scream for me, you juvie criminal bitch!" Phobos groaned, ramming her harder and harder, "Bet none of the hoodlums you gave the time of day before match this cock!'

"Ugh, they wish!" she groaned, "Just a bunch of limp dick losers who wouldn't know how to give a girl an orgasm if it was spelled out for them!"

And wasn't that the truth? Any boy who showed interest in her before were just pathetic and not up to her standards, from that simp Seemore to that moron clown Wally, none of them could compare to the man who was drilling her while kissing down her leg.

He was a god among men, doing things to her and the other girls in the harem while barely trying that most guys couldn't do with all their effort. No other man could compare to him, and having him as a lover was the greatest joy of her life!

She'd kill for him... she'd die for him.... she'd deliver the criminal underworld on a silver platter while taking her rightful place as his Queen of Crime, "Ohhh Phobos!" She moaned loudly while Phobos grunted out.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, if you weren't so useful Jinx I'd knock you up tonight, you naughty minx!"

"Ugh, ah, do it anyway, please! Let me carry your bastards!" she begged, because that would be wonderful. She could just see herself, stomach swollen with child while she carried another babe in her arms, looking just like a miniature Phobos, but with her skin or hair colors.

It was perfect, and she wanted it.

"Arg arg hmm, not yet my dear. Urg, not until the underworld is securely under my control and I can afford to lose your talent on the field," Phobos told her with a grunt as he fucked her harder. Truthfully, he was tempted to knock up every member of the harem and truly cement them as his, but he knew that he had to be patient and careful until the time was right.

"Ugh, fine," Jinx muttered with a pout, hating that he had a point. There were things that only she could do for him, and those had to be in the field, which she couldn't operate in if she was pregnant.

"But you better knock me up as soon as it's plausible," she said with narrowed eyes, "I want your babies."

"Believe me, my dear," Phobos smirked down at her, "The day will come where you and the others will carry my children."

He said, giving a grunt as he started to lift up her lower body to drill deeper in her, "And I'll gladly fuck your pregnant sexy body in front of the entire criminal underworld so they know who knocked the bad luck witch of Franchise City up!"

"Oh, fucking yes!" she screamed, picturing it in her head, "I want them all to watch you fuck your Queen of Crime until she's fat with your babies!"

And she did, the image of every criminal, from the low life thugs on the street to the crime lords like Ozai, Giovanni, Mr. Big, or Flintstone watching as Phobos pounded away at her fertile body bulging with his offspring really turned her on, to the point she felt like she would explode at any moment.

"Who does this criminal bitch belong to?!" Phobos roared out on the verge of his own release as he drilled into Jinx.

"YOU! I belong to you, only to you!" she screamed, before giving a wordless cry as she came.

"JIIIINNNNXXXX!!" Phobos roared as he shot his load in her, and after several moments of gathering his breath he called out, "Aelita you're the only one left I haven't fucked today ~"

He called out with a smirk.

"Hmm, saving the best for last?" Aelita giggled as she pulled away from Alchemy's snatch, allowing Elyon to bend down and start 69ing her as she walked over to him while he pulled out of Jinx.

"Hehe, I can't deny that you're the best perk that came with working from Robotnik~" Phobos said, stepping up to her and cupping the cheek of the smaller younger girl, "And I always enjoy the thrill of screwing you behind your little boy toy's back~"

"Mmm, me too~" she purred, leaning into his touch, "Honestly, I think it's the only reason I haven't dumped his scrawny nerd ass yet."

"Heheh, ohh, no guilty feelings or doubts?" Phobos teased, leaning his face down to kiss her neck.

"Um, maybe a little," she reluctantly admitted, loving the sensation, "He's a nice enough guy... but he's such a nerd, always more focused on schoolwork than our relationship. All this time, and we've barely even hit first base. At this rate, we'll be old and grey before he tries for any kind of sex!"

"Heh, not like anything he'll try could match me," Phobos said, before kissing her hard on the lips, with Aelita morning as she wrapped her arms around his neck, savoring the kiss for several moments before it broke, "And if you still got some guilt left, then apparently I need to start fucking you extra hard~" he added huskily.

"Oh yeah, I think you need to pound my brains out until I'm only thinking of you~" she giggled in anticipation.

"Then get into position, my dear~" Phobos said with a smirk, before calling out to the others in the room, "The rest of you gather around!" He ordered with a leering grin, "I want everyone to masturbate to me pounding this cheating slut so hard she forgets all about feeling guilty for cucking that pathetic nerd~" Phobos said with a cruel grin.

That resulted in grins from the other girls, and they all walked over to form a circle around the two of them, Elyon dragging Alchemy after her by the leash.

"Watch carefully, pet," the blonde told her captive friend, looking on as Aelita got on her hands and knees in front of Phobos.

"Yes mistress," Alchemy replied, already watching and starting to finger herself. With Elyon giving off a proud smile before looking back over at her brother and Aelita as she started to finger herself.

"Now, tell me who you love more, that cuck clueless geek or my big fat cock?!" Phobos asked in an exclamation before bringing his hand down on Aelita's ass.

SMACK

 "AH! YOU! I love you and your cock more!" Aelita yelled, "I don't know why I keep bothering with that dork, he's nothing compared to you!"

 "Simple, my dear..." Phobos said with a dark laugh, "Because cucking him is so much fun!" He exclaimed, thrusting inside of Aelita under the watching eyes of the harem.

"AHHH! Phobos!" Aelita screamed in pleasure, while beginning to thrust back against him to match his movements.

He was right, of course. The thrill of doing this while Jeremie was left totally clueless, it was one of the greatest feelings in the world. A part of her was almost tempted to keep going with this charade until she married the oblivious bastard, and see if she could still manage to pull this off under his nose.

"Hmm, I admit, once the thrill of cucking wears out, I'm torn between keeping this going till you're carrying my bastards and having that pathetic cuck raise my child for a while as your husband someday..." Phobos grunted, apparently entertaining the same thought as Aelita, "Or arranging another kidnapping and making him watch as you scream my name before killing him," He added with a dark grin.

It said something about the grip he had on all of them that no one, not even Trixie and Nani at this point, even flinched at that idea.

"Uggh, that could be fun~" Aelita moaned, "I'd love to show him how a real man pleasures a woman!"

"Urg, just imagine the look of utter despair when he sees your slutty face begging for my seed!" Phobos groaned, giving Aelita's ass another hit.

SMACK

"Ah, ah, yeah, he might just die of heartbreak and shock without us having to actually do anything to him!" Aelita cried out.

"Hmm, and bet that turns you on, you heartbreaking slut!" Phobos said with another grunting groan, "You act like a little angel, when really you're a deviant devil!"

"That's right, I'm your little devil whore!" Aelita panted, "Now treat me like the naughty slut I am!"

SMACK

"Oh, you want to be treated like a naughty slut?" Phobos grunted with a grin, while Aelita let out a moan from the ass smack, "Then how about..." Phobos grunted as he pulled his cock out of Aelita's cunt, causing her to let out a confused whining moan at first before her eyes went wide at his next move, "This!" He exclaimed as he thrust his cock inside her asshole.

"AAAHHHH!!!" she screamed, "Yes, that's it, master! That's how whores like me are meant to be treated!"

"Hehe, I couldn't agree more!" Phobos yelled with a wild grin, delivering another hit to her ass while fucking her asshole.

SMACK

"I hope the rest of you are paying attention, especially Trixie and Alchemy!" Before addressing the rest of the currently masturbating harem.

"Yes master," the girls all chorused, all fingering themselves as hard as they could while watching him anal fuck Aelita.

"Hmm, Trixie thinks she could, ah ah, get used to this!" Trixie moaned from her spot while breathing heavily.

"Yeah, you're going to fit in just fine~" Ty Lee giggled from her own spot.

"And you picked a good time to join, too," Elyon added with her own giggle, glancing at Alchemy and Nani, happy to see the latter fully broken in, just in time for Alchemy to just get plain broken.

"Ah ah, indeed she did..." Phobos groaned, pounding harder and harder into the moaning Aelita's ass, "I'm on the verge of truly cementing my place as one of the most powerful men in the city, and there's still so many sluts waiting to become part of my collection!"

"...Do we really have to share you anyone else?" Trixie asked with a frown.

"None of us like it, but look on the bright side, it's more bitches to put in their place," Jinx said with a smirk, thinking about all the fun they all had setting up the pecking order.

At that, Trixie had to share a smirk. While they probably weren't worthy of a man like Phobos, Trixie had to admit she liked the idea of breaking in and training a few certain bitches. Or in the case of Fluttershy, had the body of a born whore just begging to be fucked and bred like the animals she cared so much for.

Oh yes, Trixie thought that she was going to enjoy all this just fine~

Meanwhile, Phobos was still pounding Aelita's ass, both of them so close to bursting.

"Ah ah, Aelita, ohh going to blow, do you ah, want it inside your tight ass or, urg, do you want me to cover you in my essence?!' Phobos asked with a loud groan while gripping onto her ass cheeks.

"Ugh, ugh, put it in me!" Aelita grunted back, feeling herself so close to the edge.

"As you... WISH!" Phobos yelled out as he hit his limit and started to shoot his seed deep into Aelita's ass.

"AAAHHHHH!!! PHOBOS!!!!!" Aelita screamed in ecstasy, as the sensation of his seed filling her asshole pushed her past her own limit and made her cum as well, juices spraying out over the floor. With the surrounding harem not far behind with their own releases, spraying their juices as Phobos gathered his breath and grinned wide.

"Ah ah, as always, fantastic work my loves~" He called out with a laugh, grinning wide as they all looked upon him with adoration as he looked over at Alchemy, "Now, what say we give our new pet a proper welcome with a gang bang, then move this to my quarters?"

 "Sounds good to me~" Elyon giggled, all the other girls making similar affirmations as they started circling around Alchemy, who instinctively got in a presenting position for them.

In her broken mind, all she could think about was how happy she was right now. And even as the other girls began to have their way with her under the eyes of their master, even bringing out strap ons, dildos, and vibrators, all she could look forward to was more of this and serving her master and mistresses for the rest of her days.

While Phobos ,who was softly pumping his cock to the show, could only once again think about how he loved his life, and how he was looking forward to expanding his collection even more this weekend~

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Whoo, that was a lot, wasn't it? Hope you all enjoyed all that hotness, because I know I did~ And if you did, please leave a comment or kudos!

Meanwhile, for anyone curious, I collected my current girls in this order: Whisper, Surge, Miranda, Miko, Gogo, Misty, Tea.

Nightmaster000 A/N: Hehe that was certainly one of our larger chapters and filled with so much lemony goodness! Hope you all got a kick out if the debauchery, and will hopefully send a review or kudos our way.

Also for those curious the order I claim my own harem was this: Ty Lee, Elyon, Judy, Jinx, Amity, Nani, Aelita

Chapter 5: Emira's First Day

Summary:

Emira starts her first day working for Robotnik, which does not go at all how she was expecting.

Meanwhile, Phobos has a fun lunch date~

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Here we are everyone, the next chapter of Franchise City. Sadly not as intense as we had last chapter, though that'll be hard to top for awhile~ But in the meantime, I think this chapter is still fun, as I welcome Emira into my employment, and Night/Phobos has a lunch date with a certain MILF.

Nightmaster A/N: A new update and as always hope you enjoy. Though like Zim said nothing too intense but still some fun stuff to enjoy all the same ~

"Ah ah, as always, fantastic work my loves~" He called out with a laugh, grinning wide as they all looked upon him with adoration as he looked over at Alchemy, "Now, what say we give our new pet a proper welcome with a gang bang, then move this to my quarters?"

"Sounds good to me~" Elyon giggled, all the other girls making similar affirmations as they started circling around Alchemy, who instinctively got in a presenting position for them.

In her broken mind, all she could think about was how happy she was right now. And even as the other girls began to have their way with her under the eyes of their master, even bringing out strap ons, dildos, and vibrators, all she could look forward to was more of this and serving her master and mistresses for the rest of her days.

While Phobos ,who was softly pumping his cock to the show, could only once again think about how he loved his life, and how he was looking forward to expanding his collection even more this weekend~

---

 (Robotnik Industries, next morning)

"Tell me again why I have to wear something like this?" Emira asked from her seat in the Blight family limo while giving an annoyed look at her mother as they arrived at her new apparent place of employment.

 "It's important to have the proper attire if you want to make a good impression on your first day on the job," Odalia replied offhandedly.

"And this outfit screams 'professional business attire' to you?" Emira asked dryly, gesturing to her current clothing.

 "I don't know what you're talking about, it seems fine to me."

 "Uh-huh. Funny, I've never seen you wearing anything like this at your business meetings," Emira said dryly, looking down at the outfit that her mother had practically forced her into that morning - dark purple slacks, a lighter purple tube top, and an open black jacket.

Honestly, while Emira thought she looked good in it, it seemed more like something to wear while out clubbing, not for working in an office.

 "That's simply because i've had years to build up a certain style that fits me and my reputation, my dear," Odalia said with a slightly smug look, "And besides, we both know you can barely be bothered to act professional."

She added with a slight scowl and look of annoyance toward her daughter, "So, why bother to hide that fact while also putting our best foot forward?"

 Emira scowled at her mother's reprimand and looked away with a huff. So she didn't always act as stuffy and stuck-up as her parents and all their business friends, who cared? She could still be serious when the situation called for it!

But getting into that old argument wouldn't do her any good, so she didn't bother responding to her mother's comment. Instead, she followed Odalia out of the car and into the lobby of the Robotnik Industries building.

 "Now remember Emira, you're representing the Blights and working for one of the most powerful, successful men in the city, so don't screw this up," Odalia said with a warning look toward her daughter, "I expect you to follow any and EVERY order Mr. Robotnik gives you, no matter what, understood?"

She said with a firm tone of steel, making it clear she wasn't messing around.

 "Yes mom, I understand," Emira sighed. Odalia glared at her for the flippant tone, but before she could say anything, an elevator opened and Stone walked out to approached them.

"Ah, Mrs. Blight, right on time," he greeted, "Mr. Robotnik is up in his office, so I can just escort your daughter right up."

 "Ah, wonderful. And rest assured, my daughter is eager to start her first day working under Mr. Robotnik," Odalia said with a bright smile and emphasis on word under that Emira missed but Stone certainly caught.

"Oh yes, I can barely contain myself," Emira muttered off to the side with an eye roll, causing her mother to shoot her a look before smiling at Stone.

"Is there anything pertaining to this arrangement that Robotnik would like to discuss with me privately, or should I just leave my daughter to start her new career?" Odalia asked with a slight smirk.

 "I'm sure if the doctor has any concerns, he'll bring them to you, ma'am," Stone replied, barely managing to force himself to add the respectful form of address. Odalia frowned slightly at that, but shrugged.

"Very well. Emira, I'll see you tonight. And remember what I said," she said warningly to her daughter, before turning and leaving, Emira and Stone watching her go.

"She as pleasant at home?" Stone asked with a sneer once Odalia was gone.

 Emira gave him a surprised look at that, but gave an amused snort a moment later, as apparently Robotnik's assistant wasn't her mother's biggest fan, which made her wonder how Robotnik himself felt about her mother and gave her a bit of hope for this arrangement.

Though honestly, she doubted any of her mother's business partners liked her for her, and not what they could get out of her.

"Honestly... she's worse," Emira said with an eye roll, "Heck, if anything, ever since my little sister got her new job she's been even more smug than ever. I mean, with the way she acts, you'd think Amity was marrying Phobos instead of being an employee at the Meridian," she explained with a faint tone of amusement.

 Stone kept his face perfectly still upon hearing that, knowing that while "marriage" wasn't the right word, it was still a pretty close description of what was happening to the younger Blight daughter, unknown to her sister. But, it wasn't his place to expose that to her, so he kept his mouth shut about it and quickly changed the subject.

"Well, in any case, as I said, the doctor's waiting up in his office," he said instead, gesturing back to the elevator he'd emerged from. Taking the cue, Emira followed him into it, and started ascending up the building.

"So, what am I going to be doing, exactly?" Emira asked, partially curious and partially so that she didn't have to listen to the elevator music.

"I don't know for certain, but I'm sure that the doctor has plenty of ideas," Stone replied. Because if there was one thing his boss had proven over the last year, it was that he was VERY creative when it came to seducing and fucking women.

 "I just hope it'll be more interesting than getting his coffee or lunch," Emira said with a sigh, not having high hopes that anything Robotnik has her doing will be enjoyable at any level, "But suppose I should look at the silver lining."

she added, glancing over to Stone, who arched a brow at her, "This job gets Mom off my back and I'm getting paid, so win-win there," she explained with a slight smirk.

 "Ah, of course," Stone said, nodding along. He wasn't sure how much Dr. Robotnik planned on actually paying her in money instead of orgasms, but he could at least admit that she was right about not having to deal with her mother anymore, so there was that.

Before long, they reached the floor containing Robotnik's office and stepped out of the elevator, Emira arching an eyebrow at the sight of a wolf Mobian wearing a mask standing in front of the large doors, glancing up from a tablet in her hands as she heard the elevator open.

"Whisper, Dr. Robotnik's 9 o'clock is here," Stone announced.

"Hmm," Whisper muttered, giving Emira a calculating look, before shrugging and knocking on the doors, opening them when an affirmative statement was called out.

"Ah, Miss Blight, right on time. I like that," Robotnik said, looking up from the paperwork on his desk as Emira walked in, "Please, have a seat. Would you like a latte? Stone makes one to die for."

 "Ah, sure," Emira said, giving a blink before offering Stone and Robotnik a thankful smile, "I'd love one," she said, before wringing her hands slightly, "And also, I suppose I should thank you for the job and also apologize for having to deal with my mother yesterday."

she stated, before adding with a sigh, "Honestly, still would have appreciated a bit of warning about trying to get me a job instead of just throwing it at me out of nowhere," Emira admitted with a slight grumble.

 "Yes, Phobos tells me that she did much the same when getting your sister her job at the Meridian," Robotnik said, which was mostly true, though he understood that it had been more like throwing Amity at Phobos trussed up and prepped to be fucked, "But, I'm sure we can make the most of this."

"Here's hoping," Emira said as she sat down and Stone stepped out to get her latte, "Anyway, what exactly am I going to be doing around here?"

"Well, I think we can hold off on doing anything too physically demanding of you right away," he replied, smirking at his word play, "But in the meantime, there's plenty of ways you can help - filing paperwork, taking messages, that sort of thing. As Stone and Whisper can tell you, I have enough daily busywork to deal with that I actually need multiple assistants to handle it, so having you as one more will actually be a big help."

Emira nodded, holding back a sigh; just as dull as she expected, but at least it wasn't anything humiliating or embarrassing, or worse acting like her mother's assistant, just the thought sent a shiver down her spine.

"Sounds simple enough," she said, leaning back in her seat, "Just tell me where to start, boss man."

"Well, I think a tour is in order," Robotnik said, standing up, "I can't expect you to properly do your job if you don't know where anything is."

Emira nodded and stood to follow him, the pair meeting the returning Stone at the door, Emira accepting the latte from him with a quick thanks. Before leaving to follow Robotnik out of the room while missing the slight smirk Stone shot at her back.

---

 Sipping the drink as she walked, Emira had to admit that it was one of the best that she'd ever had. There was also an odd aftertaste that she couldn't quite place, but it wasn't bad, so she just shrugged it off as probably some fancy flavoring that Stone had picked up somewhere.

"I think it's best to start with the records room," Robotnik said, smirking as he watched her drink the "special" latte that he'd ordered Stone to prepare ahead of time, "That'll probably be where we'll have you spending most of your time to start with."

Also, it was out of the way enough that by the time they got down there, the latte would have done its work in getting her properly worked up for him~ he thought as he led her back into the elevator, Stone and Whisper watching them go.

 "If you say so," Emira said with a shrug as she stepped into the elevator beside him, "What kinda records you got in there?" She look over him in slight curiosity, "I'm guessing mostly boring paperwork," she added with a slight light jab and smirk before another thought hit her, "Actually, speaking of paperwork, do I need to sign any now that I'm working for you?"

She asked, taking another sip of her latte.

 "There are a few forms you'll have to fill out, but that can wait till later," Robotnik waved off as the elevator descended, "And to answer your other question, yes, I'm afraid it is mostly boring paperwork. Contracts, patents, internal memos, stuff like that which frequently needs to be examined by myself or others."

"Sounds pretty dull," Emira said before she could stop herself, wincing at the slip and expecting Robotnik to get annoyed at her for it (like her mother always did), but to her surprise he just gave an amused snort.

"It can be, I admit. Sorry about that, but I promise we'll get you to the more fun stuff later~" he said with a wink that for some reason left her blushing.

 "Ah, yeah, looking forward to it," Emira said, looking away wondering why she felt nervous all of a sudden, as well as a bit warm. Probably first day jitters or something, since this was her first real job.

Yeah, that was probably all it was, she thought as she took another sip of her latte, taking comfort from the odd but actually quite sweet taste.

Soon, the elevator came to a stop, and Robotnik led her out into a hallway, walking down it to a large door marked "Records - Restricted Access".

"Ominous," she said, giggling for some reason despite her quip not really being that funny.

"Well, a lot of the stuff in here is confidential. Have to keep prying eyes out," Robotnik said, tapping a code into a keypad to unlock the door, holding it open for Emira to walk through before following and closing it behind them.

Despite herself, Emira let out an impressed whistle at the size of the room, shelves full of large boxes spreading out as far as the eye could see.

"Wow, you weren't kidding about needing help to handle this," she said, before fanning herself with a hand as she still felt warm, "Is it hot in here?"

"Hmm? I don't think so," Robotnik said with false confusion, smirking as he saw how flushed she was getting. Clearly, the drugged latte was doing its job, "Maybe you should take off your jacket?"

"Huh... yeah, that's probably it," Emira said, nodding her head as she took off her open jacket to set on a nearby shelf before glancing over at her new boss... who from this angle and lighting actually looked pretty cute... wait, what did she just think?!

This time, the heat in Emira's cheeks had an obvious source, namely embarrassment - what the hell was she thinking?! He was bald, fat, and on top of all that was at least twice her age! What could she possibly be finding attractive about him?

While Emira was trying to deal with the thoughts running through her drug-addled mind, Robotnik let his gaze run over her, loving all the skin now exposed with the jacket out of the way. Hmm, considering it was probably her idea, he'd have to thank Odalia for her being dressed like this~

"Well, in any case, follow me so that I can show you where the filling system is," he said, walking off to elsewhere in the room.

"Ah! Yeah, lead the way!" Emira yelped, moving to follow him in slight embarrassment. She needed to focus here; she might not have wanted this job, but she had it, so the best thing to do was suck it up and focus so she wouldn't have to deal with her mother if she screwed this up. Plus, Robotnik didn't deserve any trouble just for her mother foisting her on him. So, focus on the job, not any weird crazy thoughts like the fact that her boss had a cute butt.

...Oh God, did she really just think that?!

Downing the rest of the latte to try and brace herself, Emira tossed the cup into a nearby trashcan and walked after Robotnik, forcibly keeping her eyes on the back of her boss' head.

"Here we are," Robotnik said, coming up to a bunch of filing cabinets, "We use a derivative of the Dewey Decimal System based on year and month. It's a little complicated, but I think you'll learn it fast enough, you seem clever."

At that compliment Emira found herself flushing and giving off a shy smile, "Well, I'm not miss top student like my little sister, but I like to think I know more than Mom gives me credit for," She said, slightly preening. She was used to guys and girls trying to get a date by complimenting her looks, this was the first time someone had called her clever... well, someone other than her brother at least.

It actually made her feel really good... and then she felt lightheaded, swaying on her feet and nearly falling over before Robotnik caught her.

"Are you alright?" he asked, faking concern and confusion.

"Ah, yeah, just lightheaded for some reason," Emira muttered, her hand going to her head, "I knew I should have gotten more sleep last night," She said with a scowl and slight irritation toward her twin, who talked her into sneaking out for some fun as to vent Mom dropping this whole job thing on her.

Though as she started to realize the position she was in, she felt herself freeze up. Robotnik was holding her in his arms almost bridal style, held tight against his body. Even though she knew it wasn't, this looked very much like a romantic pose.

"I should probably check you out," Robotnik suddenly said.

"H-huh?" Emira stammered, blushing.

"We have a doctor's office in the building for employees," he clarified, leaving her feeling both relieved and oddly disappointed.

"Ah, yeah, heheh of course..." Emira said, giving off an embarrassed giggle, of course that's what he meant, "I suppose a checkup wouldn't hurt."

She said, raising up her hand and placing it against his chest while two thoughts hit her mind immediately. The first, despite appearances, it felt like Robotnik had more muscle than you'd think, and the second was she wouldn't mind Robotnik playing doctor with her, before once again freezing as she realized what she was thinking, causing her to wonder what the hell was she thinking?!

 Seriously, where was all this coming from? Maybe she really was sick, she thought as Robotnik helped her stand up straight... then she was blushing again as he took her hand to start leading her out of the room.

"Right this way, dear," he said with a wide smile.

 "Ah, yeah... lead the way..." Emira said with a nervous giggle. Seriously, what was going on? She hadn't felt this nervous since... Viney... her eyes went wide with realization.

 The aspiring veterinarian had been her crush for years, and last year Emira had finally worked up the courage to ask her out. To her joy, Viney had said yes, and the relationship had gone great from there... for a few months, until Viney had dumped her, saying that Emira just didn't seem capable of taking anything seriously.

Which was ridiculous, of course she could, she just liked to have fun! What was wrong with that? I mean, so she played a few pranks like letting all the animals in the animal shelter loose, it wasn't like anybody got hurt! Heck, half the animals had gotten adopted afterwards due to all the attention that the prank had gotten the shelter, so if anything, they should have been thanking her for it!

Seriously, what was wrong with trying to live a little while they were still young enough to enjoy it? That was something that Viney just couldn't seem to get, always so focused on studying and training, to the point that half their dates had been more like study sessions.

 I mean hell, when she wanted to take their relationship further and have some real fun, Viney actually turned her down?! Saying that she didn't think they were ready for such a big step and the "responsibilities" that came with it.

What fucking responsibilities?! They were both girls, they couldn't exactly get each other pregnant! And even if they could, would that have been such a bad thing? Thanks to her mother, she probably knew how to be the perfect mom by doing everything Odalia Blight wouldn't do!

 But no, she had just said that she wasn't ready, and that on top of that, she didn't think that Emira was mature enough for such a big step anyway. Which was bullshit!

Unknown to Emira, in her drugged state, she'd been muttering most of this out loud, with Robotnik listening intently and taking mental notes. Seemed she had more for him to take advantage of than just her mommy issues~

 While he was realizing this, Emira put those issues to the side to ask him a question, "We there yet?" She asked looking up at him with an arched brow, "As comfortable as being carried in your arms is, I'd like to stand on my own two feet again sometime today," She said with a teasing grin.

 "Don't worry, my dear girl, we'll be there soon," he replied, before smirking and adding, "Though I'm glad that I'm keeping you comfy~"

 Emira at that flushed, realizing again what she was saying before huffing out, "I've had worst rides, that's all I'll say," She told her employer with a frown, while trying to get a handle on her thoughts.

Seriously what was wrong with her today? She knew the breakup with Viney had hit her hard, not that she wanted to admit it, but why the fuck was she acting like a schoolgirl with a crush around her boss, who she literally only met yesterday and before that had only heard of in passing!?

 Sure, he was nice enough, and pretty funny, oddly good-looking at the right angle, but still! It made no sense!

As Emira dealt with those thoughts, she barely noticed as they entered a room, until suddenly she was being sat down on an examination table covered by that crinkly paper used in doctor offices. Looking around, she saw that that's where she was, only more high-tech than she was used too.

"Where is everyone?" she asked, noticing the lack of people other than the two of them.

"Since we only have a skeleton staff over the weekend, I don't see much point in paying the medical staff to sit around waiting for something to happen," Robotnik explained, "Luckily, I designed most of this equipment, so I should be able to handle it okay. So, get comfortable."

 "Ah, right, comfortable.." Emira said, flushing and wondering why she felt both nervous and excited at the prospect of Robotnik giving her a personal checkup.

 "Yes, just lie down so that I can run the scanner over you," Robotnik said, gesturing to the large machine that he was standing next to.

"Oh, okay," she replied, suddenly feeling quite disappointed that that was all that was going to happen, for some reason.

 Seriously, he should be the one nervous, not her. She was a sexy 17 year old number, this guy who probably spent most of his time in his lab should be a nervous wreak around her, not the other way around! Mentally grumbling to herself about the incredulous situation, Emira lay back on the table, holding still as Robotnik turned the scanner on and extended it out to hover over her. He then ran it slowly back and forth, the light from it going up and down her for several moments before it stopped.

"That's it?" she asked as he pushed the scanner aside and started looking at a monitor it was attached to.

"It's basically a more concentrated version of a CAT scan, it can cover everything important in a fraction of the time," he explained, "Now, just give me a minute to examine the results, and we can rule out anything physically wrong with you."

 "Hmm..." Emira gave a low hum, almost feeling disappointed for a moment before shaking it off as suddenly a mischievous idea popped into her head, "You know, there is one spot on my back that's kinda sore, don't suppose you could also take a look at that?" She asked with her best innocent expression, because with all the crazy thoughts going through her head, only fair she had some fun with some harmless teasing.

 "Oh? Where?" Robotnik asked with false concern. He could hear the tone in her voice, and wanted to see where she was going with this.

"Oh yeah, back here~" she said, rolling onto her stomach and reaching down to slightly lower her pants, just barely exposing her panty-clad ass, "It's aching right here, right above my butt. I think I might have pulled something, think you can help?"

God, was she really doing this, inviting him to look at her ass, she thought with a blush? And why was it giving her such a thrill?

 Maybe it was the fact her mother went out of the way to arrange this job for her, and here she was on day one acting like a little harlot, teasing her boss to touch her ass with full knowledge it would piss her mom off.

 Unaware that this was exactly what her mother wanted, she sat there, waving her ass at her boss, not seeing how wide he was grinning.

God, that drug was doing wonders at removing her inhibitions, without leaving her too out of it. Odalia had dropped this opportunity on his lap, and it was already paying dividends for future opportunities.

"Well, I suppose it's not good to just leave you like that, so I guess I'll just help you work out the tension~" he said, suddenly reaching down to grab her ass.

"Hmmm yeah... a little massage wouldn't hurt~" Emira groaned with a slight moan as she felt her boss roughly grab and dig into her ass. God, why couldn't Viney ever be this bold, a part of her thought with annoyance, before deciding to forget her ex and just focus on enjoying both the sensation and teasing her boss, "Ummm, though ah, do you make it a habit of ahhmmmm, grabbing your employees' asses like this, sir?"

she asked, looking over her shoulder while sending him a saucy smirk.

"Mmm, only the ones who present them like they want to be mounted~" he countered with a smirk of his own, before suddenly grabbing and yanking her pants down further in order to fully expose her panties and ass. When she yelped in surprise, he chuckled, "Sorry, needed to be fully able to grab everything. You don't mind, do you?"

"Ah, no, not at all," Emira said, blushing. She was taken off guard, but she wouldn't show it as she shot the man a teasing smirk, "Though you know, you could ask a girl to dinner first before fondling her ass~

"Little bit hypocritical to say that when you asked me to do this~" Robotnik said, while slipping his fingers under her panties to feel up her ass directly, "And okay - want to have dinner tonight?"

"Huh?" Emira sputtered, blushing brighter at the comment, "I, uh, really?"

"Why not? I'd like to get to know you better, employer to employee," he said, not pausing in rubbing her ass.

"Hmmm, well..." Emira flushed, today was certainly not going the way she was expecting, and it had been a while since someone had turned her teasing back on her like this... but would dinner with her boss really be that bad? He might actually take her someplace nice, and hell, her mom might actually give her some genuine praise for showing initiative in the workplace or some such crap.

"I suppose, ohhh, dinner sounds nice," Emira said with a small grin as she felt her body heat up, and God, why did his hands feel so good on her ass? "I'll probably have to call home, but otherwise, ummm, I'm free and up to getting tooooo know my, ah ah, boss some more~"

She told him between groans and slight moans, and she really needed to get herself under control, he was just massaging her ass, not rocking her world!

 "Glad to hear it, especially when now I have all day to pick out someplace nice," he said, making a mental note to find a restaurant where he could wine and dine her in private, "But in the meantime, how are you feeling now?"

"Hmm, pretty ah, good actually ,considering my boss umm, is performing sexual harassment on my butt~" Emira told him with a smirk and teasing tone before giving off another groan, "But seriously, your hands are magic~ If the scientist CEO thing doesn't work out, you'll make a killing running a spa~" Emira added, laying her head down on the table.

"Why, thank you. I do try to always leave people pleased~" Robotnik replied with a chuckle, "And if you like, later I can show you what I can really do~"

"Umm, and ah, how would you do that?" Emira asked with a slight teasing smirk while she felt a shiver from the tone of his voice.

"Uh-uh-uh, no spoilers. Trust me, if you stick around, I'll definitely make the surprise worth your while~" he said, smirking right back at her.

"Mmm, I'll hold you thaaaaaat~" Emira started to reply, only to trail off in a moan. God, she was so close to the edge, she could feel herself about to burst...

And then suddenly, Robotnik pulled his hands away.

"Huh?!" Emira exclaimed, looking over her shoulder at him, "Why'd you stop?!"

"Well, you seem perfectly relaxed and ease now, so really no reason to keep going any further," he said teasingly, "So, why don't you just wait here to make sure you're okay, and I'll go get that paperwork you need to fill out?"

"Ah... paperwork?" Emira repeated with a confused blink, before her eyes widened as she remembered where exactly she was and who she was interacting with and how... how... her faced glowed red. Oh God, was she really about to cum from her new boss massaging her ass!?

What the hell was wrong with her!? She knew there were rumors about her around school (which she knew were started by her sister's bitch friend Boscha) about her being a slut, but she was in no way or hell this kinda girl!

Yeah, she wanted to take the step with Viney and was all about having fun, but she wasn't some easy side arm piece!

Even if it felt so good...

"Um, yeah, you do that," she muttered as she looked away, no longer able to look him in the eye. For his part, Robotnik smirked and left the room, leaving Emira alone with her thoughts... and her burning pussy.

"Urg, what's wrong with me?" She said with a low groan, her body burning, "I... I can't seriously find the guy that attractive, right?"

She asked while looking nervously around, before lowering her hand down to her pussy to rub against her panties, "Hmm, ah ah, it's... there's got to be an explanation... he's, hmm, probably old enough to be my dad, for God's sake!" she said with a low groan and moan, internally wondering if perhaps her breakup with Viney was messing with her more than she had realized.

Yeah, that had to be it, she was just desperate and upset and not thinking clearly, that was all!

"Ugh... just, need a little relief, that's all," she muttered, reaching her hand into her panties to start playing with herself directly. She'd just work herself quickly off before Robotnik came back, and then she'd be able to think straight again.

"Hmmm, just a little quickie release and I'll be good to go," She said with a low moan as she started to finger herself a bit with a groan, while her mind started to wander to Viney. God, she wished her ex was here and didn't have such a stick up her ass. Then, umm, maybe she could stick something more fun up her ass~

Yeah, that would definitely teach her how to unwind and have fun, having something shoved in her asshole. Maybe one of Emira's bigger sex toys, or something even bigger, she thought, picturing the situation in her head...

And then suddenly her mental image changed so that what was going up Viney's ass was Robotnik's big cock, pounding away while he and Emira kissed passionately over her.

Wait... WHAT THE FUCK!?

"Urg! What's wrong with me!" Emira groaned out as the image hit her, but what made it all the worst it turned her on so much and her hand wasn't stopping!

"Ah, ah, ah, fuck it!" she snapped, not having the energy to try and force this weirdness out of her head. She'd just have to let it run its course, and hope that she could ditch it when she orgasmed. Then she hopefully wouldn't have to think about it again for the rest of the day... or during her dinner date that night.

Oh God, she had a date with her boss! Why had she agreed to that?!

What if he thought she was interested in him?! What if he thought she was some kinda flooozy trying to get his money on her mom's orders!? What if he actually wasn't interested in her?!

Wait, wouldn't that last one be a good thing? To have him just be playing around and not really want to pursue something with her? After all, it wasn't like she was actually interested in him, right?

I mean sure, he seemed nice, was kinda cute, was successful, had a sense of humor, and had the hands of a massage god, and... where was she going with this?

"Oh, God..." she moaned, realizing that she'd somehow developed a crush in almost record time. What was wrong with her?

"God, am I that lonely?" She groaned, asking herself if Viney dumping her made her so desperate to jump onto the next opportunity that she thought showed any interest... even if said opportunity was also her new boss and an older man.

Wanting desperately to just forget all this for even a moment, Emira doubled down on her fingering, determined to quench the heat burning in her cunt and hoping that that might clear her head. All while images started to fill her mind, all of them surrounding Robotnik or as he was sometimes nicknamed Eggman.

Her making out with him, him pounding her ass on his desk, him meeting with her mother while she was secretly sucking him off out of view... That would just be so perfect, turning this job opportunity that was probably just an excuse to enhance Odalia's own connections into a way to get fucked like a cheap whore.

And as if that thought was her kink, it was what finally pushed her over the edge.

"AAAAAHHHH!" she screamed, squirting all over the examination table.

"Ah ah ah... did I..." Emira panted from her post-orgasmic high, at first wearing a large smile before a look of realization hit her and she gave a groan, "Fuck! Fuck fuck fuck!" She groaned, rubbing her face as it glowed, unable to believe what she did, and more importantly what she fantasized about! And on top of agreeing to a dinner date with her boss after letting him feel up her ass!

"Urg, maybe I should just quit, consequences with mom be damned, before I embarrass myself even more. Or worse do something I'll regret," Emira muttered to herself. She didn't want to give Robotnik the wrong idea or use him as some kinda rebound guy in some sick way to get back at her mom and ex.

While Emira was considering that, unknown to her, Robotnik was standing outside the door to the medical room. He'd been standing there the whole time, listening in on what she was doing, and he'd been thrilled so far, but that last comment made him frown.

"Gonna have to figure out how to give her another push, can't have her ditching out on me before I get a real taste," he muttered.

While he was thinking this, Emira was pulling her pants back up with a flush. She was used to causing trouble and being a bad girl, but this was a whole new level of risk for her, "Okay, just got to talk to Robotnik and try to clear the air and apologize if I gave him some mixed signals," she said, standing while nervously running her hand through her hair.

Yeah, that was all she had to do, just clear the air with him to avoid any awkward situations... and hope that what she just did would help keep her hormones in check and stop her imagination from running wild like that.

Simple.... right? She thought as the man at the center of thoughts walked back into the room.

"Here we go," he said, holding up the folder containing the employee paperwork, which he'd actually been keeping in a coat pocket the whole time, "Just a few dotted lines to sign on, and you're officially employed."

"Er, right," Emira replied, looking at him nervously.

A part of her knew this was her chance to back out... but at the same time she strangely found herself disliking the idea of quitting and running, damn the consequences with her mother... after all, Robotnik hadn't really done anything wrong, and she supposed there were worst jobs to have. She just needed to clear the air, she thought while accepting the paperwork.

"So ah, listen, about earlier..." Emira said with a blush, holding the pen over the paperwork, "I ah, well, don't want you to get any wrong ideas about where we stand."

"Hmm? Oh, that, of course. Nothing to worry about," he waved it off, "I understand - at your age, hormones can just run rampant without thought holding it back, and as for me, well, I've always had a weakness for beautiful women. But it's okay, I understand that it was just a moment, and nothing serious."

"Ah, right... exactly," Emira said slowly with a blink, not sure if she should be relieved or disappointed that he was taking this so well.

 After all, this was a good thing, right? She didn't WANT him to be genuinely interested in her, she just wanted this whole misunderstanding cleared up so they could move on.

On the other hand, it was admittedly a little insulting that he was shrugging this whole thing off so quickly. What, she wasn't sexy enough for him?

As Emira thought that without even realizing what she was thinking, Robotnik smirked as he saw the conflicted look on her face and asked, "So, should I cancel those dinner plans, then?"

 "Uh, what?! No!" Emira found herself saying in surprise before she could stop herself, especially when Robotnik arched a brow at her, "Coff... I mean, it's just a friendly dinner to let a boss and employee get to know each other... no need to cancel it."

She said, giving a strained grin and laugh, internally wondering what she was saying and why she was still agreeing to have dinner with him, "I mean, not like it's a date or anything."

"Exactly," Robotnik replied with a smile that made Emira feel oddly warm, "Well, now that that misunderstanding has been cleared up, and you're clearly feeling better, why don't you go ahead and sign? Then I can give you the rest of the tour."

Emira paused at that, before nodding and signing off on all the appropriate spots and then handing the papers back to him.

"Excellent!" he said, looking the papers over before tucking them back in his pocket, "Now then, follow me as I drop these off. Might as well show you where the HR department is."

"Right," Emira said, following after him as he left the room... and making sure to keep her eyes on his head and upper back this time.

---

(Meanwhile, security room)

As all this had been going on, Stone and Whisper were watching everything on the building's security cameras.

"Well, the new drug compound seems to be working as hoped," Stone commented, before glancing at Whisper, "But you really don't have any problem with the doctor claiming a girl like this? He's been keeping to a higher standard than Phobos, so far."

"He still is," Whisper replied, "The drug just lowers inhibitions and raises hormone levels. This girl and any others he uses it on will just be giving into his advances faster than usual, he won't technically be taking advantage of them."

Stone was pretty sure that such an argument wouldn't hold up in court, but thankfully that didn't seem like it was likely to be a problem, so he just shrugged it off.

 "Whatever the case, since it seems she might be the next member to join our employer's harem, what do you think of Miss Blight so far?" Stone asked with a hint of curiosity as he glanced over at Whisper, "Personally, I'm a bit worried she might try to cause some problems once she finds out certain things, like what Phobos has done with her sister."

He stated, since as Robotnik was well aware of Phobos' actions there, Emira might take up some issue to say the least at her new boss and potential lover allowing her sister to be brainwashed into an eager sex slave.

 "Yes, that might be a problem," Whisper admitted with a frown, "But, knowing Ivo, he probably has a plan to deal with that."

"I would think that solution is obvious," spoke up another voice smugly, causing Stone and Whisper to look to the third person in the room, a white-furred platypus Mobian wearing a purple suit.

"And what's that, Starline?" Stone irritably asked Robotnik's other executive assistant, and his personal rival.

"Clearly, all that the doctor needs to do is redirect Miss Blight's anger over her and her sister's situations towards their mother, since she's ultimately responsible for it all," Starline explained, "A simple bit of emotional manipulation, and an offer of revenge, and she'll be in the palm of his hand."

"Hmm, I'll admit that could work..." Whisper said with a reluctant look, "And I doubt anyone would actually mourn Odalia Blight if it comes to it," She added, with Stone giving a frown, hating having to agree with the stuck-up platypus.

"Only problem is, as much as an annoying witch that woman is, she's probably still more useful alive than dead right now," Stone pointed out, since connections with the Blights were useful.

"True," Starline reluctantly admitted, "But, a promise of eventually arranging an 'accident' once she's no longer needed should help placate the girl."

"Hmm, true, and when that moment comes we just need to make sure we can ensure that the Blight family's resources will still be at the doctor's hands," Stone said with a nod, "But that can come later.."

He added, turning back to the security cameras, "For now, we'll leave things in the doctor's capable hands, while as always providing our support in the background while ensuring no needless complications bother him."

 The other two nodded, this being the only thing that they could ever be guaranteed to agree with him about, before turning back to the screens to keep watching things unfold.

---

 (Franchise City, later)

"Now then, I've sent pictures and blueprints of the room where we plan to put the arcade, Kimiko," Phobos said, speaking into a cellphone while riding in the back of a personal car being driven by one of his most trusted men, fittingly this world's version of Raythor.

 The man was, in this reality, a former police officer who was kicked off the force for excessive violence towards suspects. In his bitterness and anger over this, he'd ended up sliding down the gutter to become a mob enforcer, where he'd stayed until Phobos had found him and given him a chance with no strings attached, earning his loyalty. The fact that he'd then gotten Caleb's father arrested, when the man had been one of the instigators of Raythor's own dismissal, had definitely helped.

"Yes, I'm looking over them now," Kimiko replied over the phone, "I gotta say, I like how even with this, you're sticking with the Meridian's medieval theme for this room too."

 "Well, call it eccentric, but I've got a fondness for medieval and fantasy," Phobos said to the phone with a chuckle as Raythor gave a slight amused smirk from the driver's seat, "And I've got to keep with the theme, after all~"

 "Hey, I'm not complaining about it," Kimiko said with a giggle, "Though my one complaint is that you shouldn't have the food and rewards stands so close together. That seems likely to cause overcrowding."

"Hmm ,you think so?" Phobos said idly with a thoughtful frown, "Admit I thought putting them together would make it more convenient, but if you believe it best, we can arrange for different positions for them."

He added with a smile to the girl, "And I hope you're still free tomorrow to give the room a personal look over and share any plans you come up with today."

"No problem, just name a time and I'll be there," she replied excitedly. She really did find this whole thing pretty cool, and was eager to get properly started on it.

"Hehe, gladly. I'm open to starting first thing in morning or noon if it works better for you," Phobos said as the car pulled to a stop, causing him to glance up, "For now, I'll have to let you go, as I sadly have another meeting to attend to, my dear."

"Oh, okay. I'll think about it, and let you know when I decide what time works best for me," she said, before the two exchanged goodbyes and she hung up. Leaving Phobos to smirk as he hung up his phone while placing it back in his pants, with him opting for a more casual look today with a black long sleeved shirt and blue jeans while addressing Raythor.

"I think my arcade will be in good hands in Kimiko's hands," He said, giving off a little chuckle, while Raythor offered a smirk.

"Just as Miss Tohomiko will be in good hands with you, sir," His loyal enforcer said with a shared smirk toward Phobos.

"Indeed, tomorrow will be quite enjoyable," The man said, leaning back in his seat, "And with the photos we have of her father meeting with Panda Bubba, making her compliant with my desires while winning my little bet with Ivo should be a simple matter."

"Yes sir," Raythor nodded, having long since gotten used to his employer's tastes and means of satisfying them. Besides, Miss Blight seemed happy enough now that her "training" was done, and Miss Ethel seemed well on the way too, so Miss Tohomiko would probably be happy in the long run.

"But for now, Kimiko will have to wait," Phobos said with a slight smile as he looked out the window to a lovely cafe and saw a woman sitting at one of the tables outside, "Because I have a lunch meeting to attend with the lovely Ms. Vandom," Phobos said with a smirk as he moved to open the door, "Feel free to find a proper place to park and get yourself some lunch, Raythor," He added to his enforcer as he opened the door.

"Thank you, sir. And enjoy your own lunch," he replied, watching Phobos get out of the car. Once the door was closed behind him, Raythor drove off, Phobos watching him go until he was out of sight and then turning back to his lunch date. Who herself was dressed in a more professional gray business suit and looking at a menu before raising her head as he took a seat.

"Good afternoon Susan, may I say you look lovely today," Phobos said with a warm smile to one of his favorite animated MILFs, and in this reality one of Franchise City's most successful lawyers who was one of the most likely to take the District Attorney position for the city.

"Thank you, Phobos," she replied with a smile and a light blush as she put the menu down, "You always say the nicest things."

"I'm only speaking the truth, my dear~" Phobos said with a chuckle, while Susan smiled at the older brother of one of her daughter's friends, but also one of the most successful men in the city... who hadn't been making his interest in her exactly subtle, especially after her divorce.

Admittedly, it was very flattering to have a younger man be openly attracted to her. But she also couldn't help but think this was somehow a little inappropriate. So, all things considered, she'd decided to just see how things played out before she decided how to react to it.

"So, is there any particular reason that you wanted to meet?" she asked.

"Can't a man simply take the chance to enjoy the company of a beautiful woman while paying for their meal?" Phobos asked, looking at her with an arched brow and smirk while glancing up from the menu.

"By all means~" she replied with a giggle, "But a man like you with so much to do, I thought maybe you needed some legal advice on something."

 "Oh, believe me, no matter how busy I am, I'd be happy to make time for you anytime," Phobos said with a smirk as a waiter stepped up to take their orders and after giving it, "But I suppose I'd also like your advice in handling the other hotels in Franchise City.."

Phobos explained, leaning back in his seat, "I'm looking to acquire all those properties, and want to know the best way to avoid, shall we say, anybody raising concerns toward me having a monopoly."

 "Hmm, that's tricky," she said, frowning in thought, ""Technically speaking, there's nothing illegal about wanting all those properties, but as soon as you own a significant majority of any business field, then you're at risk of breaching anti-trust laws."

 "That's what I'm afraid of," Phobos admitted with a sigh, "It's not like I don't plan to make good offers of compensation to all the other owners but little details like this are sadly one of the downsides of law and bureaucracy."

 "Yeah, but it's a necessary evil. We don't want to go back to the days of robber barons running everything," she said.

 "I've always picture myself more of a dark prince or wicked king," Phobos said with a smirk and light jab.

"Hehe, I bet you could pull that off~" she laughed, "But seriously, the only legal solution I can see is pursuing co-ownership deals with the preexisting owners, leaving them technically in charge of the properties while you're more of a silent partner. And even then, it's a gray area on what the courts would be okay with."

"Hmm, sounds like a avenue worth pursuing..." Phobos said with a thoughtful nod, "I think Miss Morningstar in particular might be open to it if I help her with that rehabilitation project of hers," he added as the waiter returned with their drinks and orders.

 "If you do, I hope that you have some ideas for improving her program," Susan said, sipping her drink, "Don't get me wrong, it's a great concept, but from what I've heard, in practice it's just a lot positive thinking and hoping for results."

 "Indeed, her heart's in the right place, but I'm worried that she hasn't fully thought things through," Phobos agreed with a sigh.

 Because really, while it was theoretically easier to reform normal criminals into reproductive members of society than it was to get Sinners redemption into Heaven, that didn't mean that she could just rely on such a half-assed plan to help people.

"Hmm, I'd definitely suggest you offer some kind of partnership on that front when trying to make a deal with her," Susan said, "But beyond that, I don't know what else to tell you."

 "Hmm, I'm sure I can work something out," Phobos said with a nod, "That aside, while I have the chance, I want to thank you again for all the help you gave Elyon and me following our parents' deaths," He said, before giving off a scowl, "Especially since certain parties were pointing the finger my way."

 "Of course," she said, scowling as well, "I'm well used to dealing with paparazzi vultures and cops who think they're stars of some noir movie bugging clients like that. It always leaves a bad taste in my mouth, so putting them in their place is very satisfying."

 "And I enjoyed watching you put them in their place," Phobos said, sharing a slight laugh and smile with Susan, "But really..." He stared into Susan's eyes, causing her to feel slightly warm, "Thank you, Susan."

He said ,giving off a frown, "I know the circumstances of their deaths were suspicious, and it honestly surprised me that they not only left me half the family but custody of Elyon in their will, considering our falling out."

Phobos explained giving a sigh, "All together, I suppose I can't blame the people who thought I had a hand in their accident."

 "Even so, they have no right to slander you like that when there's never been a shred of evidence that it was anything other than just that, an accident," she said, offended on Phobos' behalf.

 Honestly, what happened was a tragedy, but however Phobos supposedly benefited, it was clear he was out of sorts for a while following his parents' deaths, even despite their estrangement, and it was also clear he really cared a lot about Elyon and wanted the best for her.

So, the fact people wanted to drag Phobos' name in the mud and accuse him of being the worst sort of criminal like he hadn't lost something just raised her temper, to say the least.

"It means a lot to have you in my corner Susan, and I hope I can repay everything you've done for me and Elyon," Phobos said, sending her a look of affection. Susan blushed at that, as always feeling very moved by the decade-younger man's clear interest in her.

"Ahem," she cleared her throat, "Well, all that being said, is there anything else you think that you might need?"

 "On my end, no," Phobos said, shaking his head, "But I'd love to hear how you and Will are doing," he said with a smile, before giving a look of concern, "I know that the divorce was rough on you two, and from what Elyon told me I can't help but find it suspicious how quickly Tony hooked up with your daughter's swim coach," He added with a frown.

 "You're not the only one," Susan grumbled. Sarina was a nice person, and Will always liked her well enough, but it was definitely suspect how fast she and Tony had gotten together after the divorce. Almost as if they'd already been seeing each other beforehand...

Shaking the paranoid thought out of her head, she said, "I think Will's doing as best as she can, but then again, sometimes I think she's not always telling me everything."

 "How do you mean?" Phobos asked with a frown, and despite himself his mind went to the secret double life Will led as part of the Guardians in canon, and with the supernatural actually existing in this reality he had to wonder if the same scenario was playing out under different circumstances.

 "I don't know," Susan sighed, "She just seems to change the subject every time anything remotely about the divorce or her dad's new relationship comes up. I'm no therapist, but that doesn't seem healthy."

"Hmm..." Phobos said with an understanding nod, perhaps it was just the regular issues you'd expect to come from handling a parent's divorce rather than anything mystical related, "Indeed no, it doesn't."

Phobos said with a sigh, "A part of her might still be hoping you and Tony get back together," he said with a frown that Susan shared, "But you need to show her that even if that doesn't happen, you don't love her any less and it doesn't mean your family broken or anything of the like."

He said, before reaching out to gently squeeze her hand, "You need to show her that you're as always here for her and that she shouldn't be afraid to talk to you."

Susan's blush deepened at the intimate contact, and found herself unable to look away from his eyes for a moment.

"Er, ahem, yes, I'll be sure to do that, thank you," she said with a smile.

Phobos gave a smile, "I'm glad to hear that," He said, giving her hand another squeeze, "Now then, the food's getting cold," he remarked, pulling his hand back, "So how about we enjoy lunch while you regale me with how you're doing."

"Of course," she replied, and the two settled into their meal, making comfortable small talk throughout. With Susan finding herself more and more just enjoying Phobos' company, from sharing how Elyon was doing with poor Alchemy's disappearance, his latest business venture with the arcade expansion, or simply sharing how his hobbies were doing.

While also finding herself relax and share things on her side. Like how well Will was doing at school and in her swimming program, and how things were going at her law firm. Phobos seemed especially interested in how close she was to actually declaring her intention to run for District Attorney, though she supposed that was only natural.

Honestly, she couldn't remember the last time that she'd had such great small talk with a man. Even long before the divorce, Tony hadn't been that invested in just making conversation, she thought bitterly. But Phobos, he actually showed a real interest in not only her but also Will, and seemed like he'd be happy to take any chance to just interact or spend time with her.

This, combined with Phobos' barely hidden interest in her, caused by Susan to wonder as she gave a glance at Phobos downing his drink, should she take the chance? Sure, he was nearly ten years younger than her, but she'd heard of and seen relationships with greater age differences than that. And as for the potential conflict of interest, that was a simple enough fix, she could just stop being his lawyer if they actually started dating.

So, should she actually go for it?

Admittedly, of course, there was her daughter to consider. But despite the fact she'd probably find her mother dating the older brother of one her friends a bit awkward at first, she thinks Will would accept it and be happy for her; after all, she seems to get along with and like Phobos just fine anytime they've ever crossed paths.

And who knows, Phobos might be a better role model for her daughter than Tony was.

Though as Susan was deep in thought about this, she missed the subtle smirk Phobos gave as he finished his meal before speaking, "Ah, delicious~ If there's anything better than sharing good food with a beautiful woman, I haven't found it," He said with a smirk.

This made her blush again as she smiled back at him.

"Well, I can't say that I'm complaining about the company, either," she said, "Though since the meal seems to be wrapping up, is there else that I can do for you?"

 "Well, now that you ask..." Phobos gave a thoughtful look, "Is there a chance I could swing by your place to pick up that paperwork we talking about before?" He asked, though his eyes hinted at a different intent.

 Susan blushed even brighter as she caught the clear suggestion, especially since she knew perfectly well that she hadn't mentioned anything about paperwork.

She could probably find an easy way to turn down what he was offering... but she wasn't sure that she wanted to. Because really, whether this ended up being just a one-time thing or something more, what was the harm in seeing where it went?

And didn't she deserve to have a little fun and enjoy herself? After all, even if this didn't go anywhere, Tony certainly hadn't wasted time moving on after the divorce, so maybe it was time she put herself out there, too.

So she shot Phobos a smile as she made her choice.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Well, I'd say Emira's off to a good start working for me, don't you think? And Phobos is about to have some fun of his own from the look of things~

Nightmaster000 A/N: Heheh poor Emira has no idea she's falling into Ivo grasp, while the lunch date I/Phobos enjoy is about to become so much more.

As always hope you enjoyed don't be afraid to leave a review and/or kudos.

Chapter 6: New Relationships

Summary:

Phobos upgrades his relationship with Susan, with a surprise bonus on the side.

Meanwhile, Robotnik's dinner with Emira goes exactly as well as he'd hoped~

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Here we are, everyone, with a new chapter that follows up on the events of the previous one. Won't say much more beyond that, just that it's going to be fun~

Nightmaster000 A/N: Heheh I also won't spoil things, but will say you're all in for a good time this chapter that's for sure ~

"Well, now that you ask..." Phobos gave a thoughtful look, "Is there a chance I could swing by your place to pick up that paperwork we talking about before?" He asked, though his eyes hinted at a different intent.

Susan blushed even brighter as she caught the clear suggestion, especially since she knew perfectly well that she hadn't mentioned anything about paperwork.

She could probably find an easy way to turn down what he was offering... but she wasn't sure that she wanted to. Because really, whether this ended up being just a one-time thing or something more, what was the harm in seeing where it went?

And didn't she deserve to have a little fun and enjoy herself? After all, even if this didn't go anywhere, Tony certainly hadn't wasted time moving on after the divorce, so maybe it was time she put herself out there, too.

So she shot Phobos a smile as she made her choice.

---

 (Vandom Apartment)

And not even half a hour later, Susan found herself making out with her client on her living room couch.

"Mmm, Phobos~" she moaned in-between kisses as he squeezed her breast through her shirt. God, his touch was magical. When was the last time that she felt this good?

It has certainly been a while, because even before the divorce Tony hadn't exactly been giving her much attention, seeming to pull more and more away... which started suspiciously not long after meeting Sarina, come to think of it.

But Phobos... God, not even a step inside her home and he was pulling her into one of the best make outs of her life.

"Mmm, Susan, God you have no idea how long I've been fantasizing about this," The man in question groaned, before leaning to bite down and suck on her neck, causing her to let out a moan.

"Ah, ah, really?" she gasped out, "Uh, uh, I guess I should be flattered that a younger, ah, ah, man would be interested in me~"

"And why wouldn't I? You're like a goddess who doesn't look a day over twenty," Phobos said with a husky growl into her ear while squeezing her breast, "Tony was a fool to leave you," he said before adding with a smirk, "Though I suppose it saves me the trouble of seducing you away from him~"

"Oh, is that right?" Susan asked teasingly, "Are you sure that you could have? How do you know that I'm not just lonely and desperate right now?"

"Please, a woman as sexy and smart as you could have any man she desires," Phobos said with a scoff and eye roll at the thought of Susan being lonely and desperate, causing the woman to flush and give a small smile, "And believe me, Tony is nothing compared to what I could offer you and Will~"

He added with a husky growl.

"Hmm, really? Tell me more~" she purred back at him.

Phobos smirked, "Well, besides better looks, wealth and resources to help give you and Will a better life, I've got no doubt I'm more equipped to make you a very happy woman~" He said, kissing along her neck.

Susan blushed deeply at the implication of those words, and found herself starting to grind her crotch against the large bulge in his pants.

"Then put your money where your mouth is and prove it," she demanded huskily

SMACK

"AH!" And at the next moment she let out a surprised moaning gasp when she felt Phobos' hand hit her ass as he leered up at her.

"Gladly~ Let's just get these clothes out of the way, and I'll give you levels of euphoria that little Tony never could~" The man said with a husky growl of desire.

"Oh God, yes~" Susan replied, pulling her suit jacket off and tossing it aside, before working quickly to unbutton her shirt as well.

A part of her said that she should move this into the bedroom in case Will came home. But she was out with her friends and probably would be all day, so she doubted that would be a problem. Besides, another voice whispered, wasn't there a thrill to the possibility of her daughter walking in on this?

Meanwhile, Phobos was pulling off his shirt, and God just look at those muscles~ He was like a Greek statue come to life, she thought as she finished pulling her own shirt off, followed by her skirt.

 "Beautiful~" And Phobos hissing that word out while looking at her with open desire caused her to flush and give a slight shy smirk as he took off the skirt of her outfit at the same time.

"Mmm, you're not so bad on the eyes yourself~" she giggled back, eyes running over his chiseled chest as she reached up to take her bra off, letting her D-cup breasts bounce free, before reaching down to slide her panties off, leaving her totally bare.

"Mmm, help me get these pants off and I'll show you something that's really a sight for your eyes~" Phobos teased back with a smirk, while grabbing at her bare tits.

"Happily~" she said, grabbing his belt to pull it loose and toss it aside, before grabbing the pants themselves and pulling them down, exposing briefs that were straining against what they were containing.

Licking her lips in anticipation, Susan grabbed the underwear to yank that down as well, allowing Phobos' cock to spring loose.

"Oh my..." she gasped in delight, taking in the size of it.

 "Bigger than Tony's~" Phobos asked with a smirk as Susan slowly reached out and marveled at the hot appendage in her hand.

"You kidding? He isn't even half as big~" Susan said truthfully with a snort, while looking at what Phobos was packing. It had to be 12 inches!

 Tony hadn't come anywhere close to this, and she couldn't wait to have it inside her!

But, first thing's first, she might as well try a few things out before going all out, she thought as she lowered herself down and took the cock into her mouth.

"Glrkt!" she moaned as it hit the back of her throat and she started sucking on it.

 "Ohhh Susan, uhg, you're fantastic~" Phobos groaned, letting his pleasure be known as he ran his hand through her hair, "Umm, God, even better than I fantasized..." he said, and he meant it; Susan certainly knew how to suck a cock.

 For her part, Susan felt a thrill at the admission that he'd been fantasizing about her, and that just made her suck harder.

God, she'd forgotten how good a cock could taste. And she was sure that even in this, what he had was superior to Tony's, as she couldn't recall ever enjoying giving him oral this much.

"Fuck, arg, more and more I think your ex has to be the biggest idiot on the planet," Phobos said with another groan, "Urg, ummm, part of me actually wishes he stayed with you so I could have had the pleasure of stealing you away."

He added on with another groan, "It was actually one of my fantasies after I met you."

Mmm, now Susan couldn't help but imagine that too. Of him seducing her while Tony was waiting at home, unaware of how he was being cucked while Susan was getting fucked on her desk by a cock that put his tiny pecker to shame.

Fuck, she could feel herself getting wet just from the thought of it~

"Mmmm..." She let out a loud muffled moan around Phobos' massive cock as so many images started to fill her mind, of if Phobos made a move on her while she was still with Tony, and her hand reached down to rub at her clit.

Just the thought of it all was making her so hot. God, she hadn't been this horny in years!

"Mmm, fuck, Urg, you really are an eager cocksucker~" Phobos groaned as he leaned back into the couch, enjoying the attention of the woman bent over his cock, "Urg, if the idea of cheating on Tony excites you so much, then arg ohhh, we could send him a pic of you sucking on a real cock as a compromise~" he said, half-serious half-teasing.

Susan actually stopped to consider that. Would there be anything wrong with that? After all, they weren't together anymore, so there wouldn't be any legal or moral reasons not to brag about how she'd moved on, other than being petty.

...Fuck it, he was always flaunting his new girlfriend in her face, why shouldn't she do the same to him?

"Mmm," she murmured around his cock, giving him a thumbs up to show that she was okay with the idea.

At that Phobos gave a grunt and arched a surprised brow. He didn't really expect Susan to go with the idea, but if she was fine with it why not go with it, he thought, reaching down to his pants that Susan pulled down below his crotch, and pulled out his phone with a smirk.

---

(Elsewhere in Franchise City)

"I really appreciate you taking me out like this, Tony," the form of Sarina Sanchez said, smiling at her boyfriend.

"No problem, babe," Tony Vandom replied with a smile as they sat in a fancy restaurant, "Between work and coaching Will's swim team, I think you definitely deserve the break."

"Hehe, you spoil me, Tony," Sarnia said with a warm smile, "And this is exactly what I needed," she added, reaching out to squeeze his hand gently, "Also, speaking of Will, she's making fantastic progress. I really think she's got potential to go professional as a swimmer."

She told Tony honestly with a smile, "I could see her as either a gold medalist or a performer that makes those Waterflower sisters yesterday's news.." she said with a slight eye roll. She liked the youngest Waterflower sister just fine, but the three elder sisters were a bit much for her tastes.

Honestly, they struck her like older versions of her niece. Yes, she cared about Paulina, but that girl just couldn't seem to get her head around the fact that being pretty and popular in high school wasn't the most important thing in her whole life, and the Waterflowers just didn't seem to be all that different from that mindset regarding their careers.

"Well, I'm glad to hear that!" Tony said with a proud grin, "Always great when someone can turn something they're passionate about into a career."

 "Same goes to finding love with someone you're passionate about," Tony added, sending her a smile as she let out a little laugh and blush while ignoring a slight gut-twisting feeling in the back of her mind. She loved Tony and could easily see herself sharing her life with him... but she wasn't exactly proud of how they got together.

 It has started simply enough, just friendly lunches with the father of one of her students. Then those had become dinners, which became less friendly and more romantic as time went on, until eventually they'd started sleeping together, and the rest was history.

She did love him, and she was happy that they were together, but she couldn't help but feel bad about how their start was an affair. And yes, Tony swore that his marriage to Susan had been falling apart for a long time before they met, but she still felt like a homewrecker. And God knew this whole situation was awkward with Will, and it wouldn't surprise her if her student blamed her for her parents' divorce, and she knew Susan probably suspected the truth on top of that.

 Still, there was nothing she could do about it now, so she forced herself to focus on the present, and hope that they could all get to a better place down the road eventually.

While Tony himself was happy to enjoy an evening out with Sarina. Ever since he first met her, he found himself taken in by the beauty of the younger woman (The fact she certainly filled out a swimsuit in such a good way certainly helped), that he just had to see more of her, and the more he saw her the more he couldn't help but find her both more beautiful than Susan but more exciting as well.

Honestly, seeing Sarina behind her back had probably been the most exciting thing to happen to their marriage for years before he decided it was best for him to file for divorce when it seemed like his wife was getting suspicious.

He felt a bit guilty at putting Will in the middle of this, but he was sure his girl would understand and even love being a big sister when he and Sarina decided to have kids. Plus, she'd be getting a cooler mom in Sarina, and he knew that Will liked her as a swim coach, so he was sure she'd love her as a stepmother. Heck, if she did end up going professional, that would just give the two of them something else to bond over. Especially since he couldn't remember Susan ever seeing Will's swimming as more than just a hobby.

As for Susan herself, he was sure that while she was a little bitter, she'd get over it eventually.

And that was when his phone pinged with a text.

 "Hmm?" Tony gave a slight confused hum, wondering who could be texting him.

"Who is it?" Sarina asked with a curious look as Tony pulled out his phone and arched a brow in surprise as he saw who the text came from.

"It's Susan," he said, giving off a frown at his ex-wife's name while Sarina gave him a concern look, "But what she could be texting me, I have..."

He started to say, only to freeze in shock when he clicked on the message and saw not only the message but the attached pic.

 "Finally got a real man to make up for all those years with your needle dick," read the message, which was over a picture of Susan, stark naked and with the sluttiest look that he had ever seen on her face as she was in the middle of sucking a VERY large cock.

"Oh my," Sarina said with a bright blush, having moved around to look at the pic when Tony had frozen up, "I didn't think that she had this sort of thing in her."

And part of her couldn't help but be both impressed at how much of that cock Susan could apparently take down, but also a bit jealous at the same time.. though of course, Tony satisfied her plenty in the bedroom, she thought, shaking that thought off while Tony only stared down in absolute disbelief. Was Susan really doing this?!

Sure, she hadn't made it a secret how much she disapproved of how fast he'd moved on from the divorce (whether she knew about the prior affair or not), but sending him a picture of her sucking some guy off?! What the hell was wrong with her?!

"For God's sake, I can understand being bitter, but that doesn't mean she has to act like a slut to get back at me," Tony growled, shaking his head in disbelief at Susan's stunt, "I just hope she isn't doing this around Will."

He added as he got ready to delete the pic. Part of him was tempted to spread it around to get back at her, but he knew that would only escalate things and his daughter would be caught in the crossfire... not to mention he couldn't afford to have his own name dragged in the mud by association.

Better to just let her have her fun with this juvenile prank now, and with any luck she'd feel guilty enough about being so immature later on that it would eat at her.

With firm taps against the phone, he deleted the message and picture, then practically slammed the phone onto the table, startling Sarina. Taking a deep breath to calm himself as much as he could, he turned to look at her with a frown.

"Sorry honey, but I think I just lost my appetite," he said.

"It's okay," Sarina said, sending him an expression of concern, "I know you've moved on, but you and Susan were together for a while, not to mention her being the mother of your child."

She said, reaching out to gently squeeze his shoulder, "Seeing her like that is bound to be tough."

"It's not like I'm mad she's moving on," Tony said, "But, taking a picture like that, let alone sending it out? That's so far from normal for her I don't know where to start describing it! If she were a few years older, I'd think she was having a midlife crisis and acting out or something."

"I honestly think the divorce might have hit her hard," Sarina said with a sigh, "And the fact she probably suspects our affair likely doesn't help..." she added, pointing out.

Tony grimaced at that. While Susan had never outright confronted him on it, it was pretty clear that she knew about the affair and was angry about it. So, if whatever guy she was apparently dating now had emboldened her to do something like this at payback, could he really be THAT mad about it?

...Well, yes actually, because this stunt was ridiculous!

Honestly, this was Susan's petty way at getting back at him for moving onto something better, and it was just sad.

"Let's..." Tony gave a slight growl before breathing through his nose for a moment to calm himself as Sarina gave him a worried look, "Let's just head back to my place..."

He said with a scowl, determined to forget about this. Even though a part of him was tempted to send Susan his own pic of him and Sarina, he wouldn't sink to her level.

And as he ignored Sarina's concerned gaze while calling for the check, he resolved to have words with Susan about this next time he saw her. Honestly, was this the kinda example she wanted to set for their daughter?

Though knowing Susan, she probably realized how much she embarrassed herself already and was thinking of a proper way to apologize right now.

---

(Vandom residence)

SMACK

"AH PHOBOS!"

PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP

Susan was in fact not thinking about apologizing or felt anything close to embarrassment right now, she was focused more on the cock pounding into her doggy style as Phobos, after releasing into her mouth hadn't wasted any time in cutting to the chase. He'd dragged her off of the couch and onto the floor and immediately mounted her, and he'd been pounding her ever since.

And God, it was so good! The pleasure was unlike anything she'd felt in all her years with Tony, and it had barely begun. Fuck, why had she waited so long to act on Phobos' obvious affections for her when she could have been feeling this?!

God, if she knew it would be this amazing, she'd have thrown the divorce papers in Tony's face while telling him to have fun with that swimming slut before driving straight down to the Meridian to tear off her clothes right in Phobos' office!

"FUCK ME HARDER!" she screamed at him in pure ecstasy, bucking her hips back against him to match his thrusts.

SMACK

Before letting out another loud moan as Phobos hit her ass again.

"Fuck Susan, you're so fucking tight!" Phobos groaned, while bucking his hips as hard as he could with a wild grin, "And don't worry, I'll fuck you so hard you'll never want another man, even if Tony comes crawling back begging for a second chance!"

"UGH! I wouldn't touch that loser's shriveled dick again if he paid me to!" Susan spat. And that wasn't just pillow talk; compared to this practically divine cock currently wrecking her insides, nothing else could compare, least of all her ex's pathetic pecker!

The only half-decent thing that came from Tony's twig was Will as far as she was concerned, and even then she was sure Phobos would be a superior father just like he was a superior lover.

Phobos himself let out a laugh, enjoying Susan words, "Hmm, ah ah, careful now Susan, urg... what would your daughter say if she heard you saying things like that?" He asked with a teasing smirk.

"Ugh, ah, ah, she might be shocked, ah, but I know that she's pissed about what that bastard did!" Susan groaned, "I know that she'll accept you as a better father eventually!"

"Hmm, yes, ah ah, just picture it..." Phobos groaned, pounding her harder and harder, "You, Will, Elyon, and me one big happy family~" he said, giving out a leer as he pictured all three girls waking him up with a morning BJ before begging for his attention.

 For her part, Susan's fantasizing was a little more wholesome, imagining the two of them taking Elyon and Will out for a family outing, like a picnic or a trip to the beach, all of them just enjoying being together... and then Phobos taking her to some private spot away from prying eyes and fucking her brains out right there in a public place, just daring someone to find them.

As said, a "little" more wholesome.

SMACK

"AAAAHH!" Before being brought out of her fantasies by Phobos hitting her ass before he reached out to grab the back of her head, jerking her back with a growl, "I'm going to make you scream so hard Will will come running home in worry!" He said in a husky growl.

"Mmm, yeah, do it!" she purred back at him, too caught up in lust to consider the potential downsides of that happening, "Make me scream so loud that they hear me all over the city!"

 "Ohhh, you'd like that wouldn't you?" Phobos said with a growl while jerking her head back by her hair, "Want everyone to hear what a slut you are... my slut!" He growled and exclaimed with another hit to her ass.

SMACK

 "YES! I'm your slut! I'm your whore!" Susan screamed in delight.

SMACK

"LOUDER!" Phobos snapped with a cruel grin.

"AH I'M YOUR WHORE!" Susan screamed loudly with the widest sluttiest grin.

SMACK

"Whose slut are you?!' Phobos demanded with a laugh.

 "YOURS! I'M YOUR SLUT!" Susan screamed in ecstasy.

 SMACK

"And who am I?!" Phobos demanded, grinning wide. God, he loved the effect he and his cock had on women.

 "PHOBOSSSSS!!!!!" she screamed as her body was rocked with the most intense orgasm of her life. Her pussy sprayed juices as it tightened on Phobos' cock, making him cum as well.

 "Fuck! SUSANNNNNN!" He groaned with a cry while shooting his seed inside her for what seemed like eternity before his release finished, "Ah ah, you're certainly a keeper, my love," he said to the woman now panting on the ground, catching her breath, "But I hope you realize I'm only getting started..."

He added with a leer and lick of his lips, "I'm not leaving till you're completely covered in and filled with my essence~"

 "Ah, ah, ah, do it~" she moaned, "Make me your filthy cum dumpster, so everyone knows I'm yours!"

 At that Phobos let out a laugh, "Oh, don't worry. By the time I'm done, everyone in the city will know who you belong to," he promised with a dark grin, while rubbing the moaning Susan's ass.

You and your daughter, he thought silently with twisted desire as he dived right into round two.

---

(A bit later)

As Susan was getting her world rocked, unknown to her, her daughter was heading home earlier than expected.

 The group had been hanging out at the mall (except for Cornelia, who was still grounded), when Hay Lin had got a call from her parents to help with an unexpectedly large lunch rush at the restaurant. And then Irma had got a call from her dad, still paranoid following Alchemy's abduction and asking her to head home right away, which she had reluctantly done. With it just being the two of them now, which didn't feel as much fun as having the whole group together, Will and Taranee had decided to just call it a day and head home.

Though as she approached the door, Will paused as she was just barely able to hear what sounded like loud voices inside.

"Mom have the TV up loud or something?" she asked herself in confusion. Before shrugging it off and opening the door to the most shocking sight of her life.

"AHHH! OOHHH PHOBOS!

"YOU LIKE THAT YOU DIRTY MILF SLUT?!"

Her mother having mind-blowing sex right in the living room with Elyon's older brother!

Will froze, unable to even process what she was seeing. She knew that her parents had zero chance of getting back together, so her mom moving on with someone else wasn't too shocking. But this?! And right out in the open?! It was too much for Will to grasp.

The fact that Phobos was hot as hell wasn't helping, either, she thought vaguely with a bright blush.

"YES, I LIKE IT! TREAT ME LIKE A BITCH!" Susan yelled in response to Phobos' question, not having noticed her daughter's entrance.

But Phobos certainly did, glancing to the side, but chose to play dumb as he drilled into Susan who was on her back with her legs wrapped around his waist.

"Oh, you want to be my bitch than how's this?!" He roared, giving her bouncing tits a hard hit.

SMACK

"AH!" she screamed happily, "Do that again!"

SMACK

A request that Phobos was all too glad to follow, "Arg, if my MILF slut gets off on being treated like a bitch, maybe next time I should bring a collar and leash," Phobos said with a grunt before hitting her tits again.

SMACK

"Ugh, ah, yes, make me crawl around like your little pet and beg for treats from your cock!" Susan moaned.

Will, meanwhile, could only stare at all this, blushing so hard that her face was the color of her hair. She'd never seen or heard her mother act like this before, and did not know how to handle all this.

And the glimpses she was getting of Phobos' cock as he pounded into her mother certainly wasn't helping... was it really that big or was she imagining it?

"Urg, yes, maybe I'd take you on a nice walk through the courthouse than fuck my pet in front of all her coworkers!" Phobos roared, grabbing and twisting Susan's nipples as hard as he could.

"AH, yes! Fill me up with your bastards in front of all those jealous bitches! Let them see how I have you and they don't!" Susan declared, loving the mental image of some of her more stuck-up coworkers looking on in jealous rage as her young lover pounded her in front of them.

With Will only able to stare wide-eyed with a glowing face in shock. She never would have thought her mother had this side to her, or was it just the kinda effect sex with Phobos had on her? She questioned distractedly, while a distant voice in the back of her head said she needed to leave before she was noticed, but at the same time she found herself unable to look away as her thighs unconsciously rubbed against each other.

"Urg, ohhh, yes that'd be so hot!" Phobos growled, bending his face down while lifting her lower body up to drill deeper into Susan while making sure the woman kept her eyes focused on him so she didn't notice they had a audience, "But you want me to make Will a big sister, huh?"

He questioned with a wide grin, "I wonder how she would take the news or the fact her mother is my personal MILF breeding bitch now~"

"She'll get used to it!" Susan declared with certainty, "You're a better man than her useless shit of a father! I know she's pissed at him for running off with that swimming slut! She'll be glad to have a real man around here!"

Not knowing her daughter was in the room hearing every word while giving her mom a wide-eyed look. She knew her mom had taken the divorce badly, but wow it was pretty clear that there was no love lost between her parents, but even she didn't expect that level of venom at the mention of her dad.

Though... she supposed her mom wasn't completely wrong. She was upset at her dad, because between how quickly he hooked up with Sarnia and her noticing something just off whenever they interacted before the divorce and how it had felt that her dad was hiding something in the months leading to it... you didn't have to be a genius to realize her dad had been cheating and had left mom for the other woman.

But still, was she really ready to see her mom seeing another man? She knew Phobos had a thing for her mom, but she sure as hell didn't see this coming!

Though mom isn't wrong, he's certainly a real man, a part of her thought faintly with a blush as she watched Phobos fuck her mom harder and harder.

Without even realizing that she was doing it, one of her hands moved to start rubbing at her crotch through her jeans, scratching at a pussy that was growing increasingly hot and wet from what she was watching.

Meanwhile, Susan continued to remain oblivious to her daughter's presence as Phobos fucked her, unable to think of anything but the pure pleasure he was giving her.

"Arg, ah ah ah, I just hope, ummmm, Will doesn't get jealous," Phobos voiced out with a smirk as he looked into Susan's eyes after giving a subtle glance to the side and noticing what Will was doing, "After all, you arg, just snagged the most eligible big dick bachelor in town while she has to settle for, urg, little boys who might just disappoint her like Tony did you."

"Ugh, ah, she'll get over it~" Susan moaned, even though she had to admit that she felt a little bad about Will having to settle for something beneath her instead of something incredible like this massive dick.

For her part, Will frowned at the dig towards her boyfriend. Matt was a great guy - he was cute, and nice, and a musician, and while she hadn't seen it yet, she was sure that he was packing just as big a package as Phobos was!

...Right?

"Regardless..." She was brought out of her thoughts, trying to ignore the tinge of doubt she felt at Matt's size as Phobos' voice growled out, "From now on, I'll be the man BOTH of you deserve and take care of all your desires and needs!"

He roared, while Will was squeezing her breast through her shirt and rubbing at her crotch, watching as he fucked her mom like an animal, and even though that probably wasn't what he meant, she couldn't help but find her mind going to dirtier places at his vow.

An image popped into her head, of herself in her mom's place, Phobos savagely fucking her. And then her mom was there too, sitting on Will's face while passionately kissing Phobos.

What the fuck?! Where had that come from? That was sick and wrong!

So why the hell couldn't she stop thinking about it?! And why was she digging her hand into her pants rubbing her pussy as best as she could to that image and idea of her mom's new boyfriend fucking both of them?!

And for God's sake, why couldn't she find the strength to move before they... noticed... her...

As she was lost in her thoughts and holding back a moan, Will raised her head, opening her eyes only to find Phobos staring right at her with an arrogant sexy smirk but was still fucking her mom, who had her eyes closed and was too lost in pleasure to notice Phobos was looking away.

 Will froze, blushing brightly at being caught peeping. Before she could stutter out anything, however, Phobos held up a finger to his lips in a shushing gesture and gave her a wink that sent a thrill through her. Then he made a gesture in the direction of her bedroom, indicating for her to head there.

Not willing to look a gift horse in the mouth, Will took the opportunity to avoid a very awkward conversation with her mother if she noticed her here. She nodded thankfully at Phobos and quickly but quietly slipped away to her room, shutting the door behind her.

 But not before hearing Phobos shout out, "Urg, get ready Susan! Because I'm about to give your daughter some siblings!"

 "Oh, God..." Will moaned, sinking to the floor once the door was closed.

What the fuck just happened?! Did she really just walk in on her friend's (very hot) brother fucking her mother like something out of a porno? And did she really respond to it by watching and fingering herself like some kind of sick voyeur?

What was wrong with her that she'd get turned on by something like that? And why was she still horny?!

 And at that thought, she actually found herself unbuckling her pants as fast as she could before shoving her hand down into her panties and started to finger herself with a groan while at the same time she listened to the sounds coming from the living room, "PHOOOOOOBBBBBOOOOOOOSSSSSSS!"

Which included what sounded like her mother having the best orgasm of her life, "Urg... this is ah, so messed up..." Will groaned out as she fingered herself, unable to believe she was doing this, or that she was actually finding herself jealous of her mom!

Or the fact that no matter how much she tried to think about her boyfriend Matt, her mind kept going to the older brother of her friend and apparent new boyfriend of her mom Phobos Escanor! He was just so goddamn handsome and chiseled in ways that Matt wasn't. And the size of that cock, and how well he seemed to know how to use it...

"Ahhhhh~" Will moaned, fingering herself even harder, feeling heat rapidly building up in her.

 "WHO OWNS THIS SLUT!" And Phobos commanding voice echoing out in the next room, "YOU DO! I'M YOUR PERSONAL CUMSLUT AAAAAAAHHHH!" Followed by her mothers loud moans just added more fuel to the fire as she pushed up her shirt and grabbed onto her breast, kneading it and working it under her bra, while moaning out as her mind started to take her away into her own fantasy.

Her getting into trouble with her parents only instead of her dad it's Phobos standing with her mom with a disappointed stern look on his face. Her mom has to leave for work and she leaves her punishment in Phobos' hands, then once her mom's gone Phobos orders her to take off her pants and panties and get onto his lap, and once she follows his orders he starts spanking her.

"AH! I'm sorry, daddy!" Will cried out in a mix of pain and pleasure as the blows made her ass sting and her pussy tingle.

 Only for Phobos to spank her harder and harder, "You want my forgiveness, you'll have to earn it!" He called out with Will giving off a moan.

"Please, I'll do anything daddy!" She cried while Phobos gave off a dark leer at those words.

 SPANK

SPANK

SPANK

"AH! AH! AH!" Will cried out in growing delight as the spanking continued.

 "Harder daddy, SPANK ME HARDER!" Will cried out both in reality and in her fantasy, not noticing as her door started to softly open.

While mid-fantasy, Phobos' spanking suddenly paused, with Will letting out a disappointed groan, "Please Daddy, don't stop punishing me, I've been a bad girl!" she said, her tone full of desire as Phobos sneered down at her.

"You slut!" He said, pushing her off his lap onto the hard ground with Will landing with a hard grunt, "You're actually enjoying this."

Her mom's boyfriend said, looking down at her with a sneer that sent a shiver down her spine before her eyes widen as he unzipped his pants and pulled out his massive cock, "Just like I bet you'd enjoy sucking my cock~"

"I, I, yes daddy, I'd like to suck it," she murmured with a massive blush, licking her lips.

Meanwhile, in the real world, Will was still fingering herself hard, oblivious to how the real Phobos was now looming over her. And was enjoying the little show Will was unknowingly putting on for him with a large smirk. When he saw Will watching him and her mother fuck with obvious stirring desire, he of course had to hold his tongue while giving her a show before letting her run off to her room before Susan noticed.

Who, speaking of it, seemed had finally hit her limit, as her and his last orgasms had knocked her out with the largest fucked silly grin on her face. It was clear she wasn't used to such body rocking pleasure, not surprising since he was hardly impressed with Tony Vandom when he watched W.I.T.C.H., never mind meeting him in person. But still, it was impressive that Susan had lasted so long; it was clear she was an insatiable minx who had been waiting for a real man to satisfy her~

That aside, after she was knocked into slumberland, he sat her gently on the couch and covered her with a blanket before going to check in on Will without bothering to get dressed, only to see that the show she walked into had quite an effect.

And from the sounds of her moans and words, it seemed that he might have an opportunity to have fun with his favorite Guardian from the series a lot sooner than he expected.

"Please daddy, let me suck your cock~" Will moaned, fingering herself hard and deep, only to freeze at the voice speaking up in the real world.

"Well I won't tell your mother if you don't~" Phobos said with a soft chuckle, shutting the door behind him as he leered down at Will, who looked up at him with wide eyes.

"Uh, wha, no, I didn't mean...?" Will stammered, blushing harder as she tried desperately to think past the humiliation of being caught like this, by the person she was fantasizing about.

But really, what could she possibly say?

"It's okay, Will," Phobos said, stepping up to crouch down to the girl, who had her pants pushed down to her knees, her shirt pushed up above her breasts, and her hands frozen under her bra and panties as she laid on her side, "I know what you just saw likely stirred up a lot of hormones."

He said with a smirk as he reached out, placing his hand on her cheek, gently rubbing it with Will subconsciously leaning into his touch, finding it nice, "And there's nothing wrong about it."

He added, staring into her eyes, "After all..." Phobos gave a chuckle, "I'm not only rather a catch, but your mother is quite the sexy thing," He stated, giving her a smirk, "Just like her daughter~"

"Um... thank you," Will muttered, feeling deeply flattered by having a handsome man compliment her like that. On the other hand, he was still her mom's apparent new boyfriend and her friend's brother, and had just caught her masturbating to him.

Also, he was still completely naked, with his huge dick right there in front of her!

And emphasis on huge! Seriously, how did her mother take that thing?! She wondered, her face glowing and unable to break her gaze away from the sight of it, causing Phobos to smirk wide.

"You know, Will," He said, getting the girl's attention back to him with her still in shock, even though a part of her was saying she should pull away now, "Both you and your mother mean a great deal to me," Phobos said, looking into her eyes, "And if you let me and are willing to keep a secret..."

He smirked as he lowered his face to hers, "I can help you deal with these desires you're having~" Phobos said with a husky smirk, before taking Will's lips with his own.

 "Mmmph!" Will exclaimed in surprise, before her eyes slid shut and she found herself returning the kiss.

This was so messed up; he was twice her age, and more importantly her mom's boyfriend, she shouldn't be doing this! But God, he was such a good kisser...

 And God help her, her body was so hot right now all she could think about was doing something, anything to end this burning sensation as she wrapped her arms around Phobos' neck and deepen the kiss.

 Moaning into the kiss and loving the feel of it, Will barely registered Phobos' wrapping his arms around her and picking her up, carrying her over to her bed. It was only when he broke the kiss that she noticed it, though before she could say anything about it, he was already reaching down to pull her yanked-down pants the rest of the way off. Without thinking about it, she did the same with her shirt.

 "You have such a lovely body, Will," Phobos said, bending down to kiss at her thighs while taking off her shoes and socks.

"Ah, ah, thank you..." Will moaned with a blush, loving the feeling of everything he was doing.

"Now then..." Phobos then kissed all the way up from her thigh before stopping at her crotch, "Let daddy help his naughty little girl feel good~"

"Mmm, yes, thank you, daddy~" Will replied without even thinking about what she was saying. Reaching down, she grabbed her panties and slipped them down, kicking them off and exposing her wet pussy to Phobos' hungry gaze. With Phobos wasting no time in diving his head down to it and began licking and eating her out with gusto.

"Oooooh dadddddy!" Will cried out with a moan, breathing heavily as she tore off her bra and started to knead and squeeze her breasts.

God, this felt so good! She and Matt had never made it past first base, let alone tried anything like this, and it was incredible! No wonder her mom had been screaming so loudly.

"Oh, daddy, don't stop!" she moaned, reaching down with one hand to press Phobos' head further against her snatch to help him lick her harder.

This certainly encouraged Phobos to go faster and harder, listening to her moans with glee. It seems Will was just as eager and delicious as her mother~

 "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Will moaned, no longer able to think or speak coherently. All she could focus on was the pure pleasure that was growing with every movement of his tongue through her folds. Until finally...

"AHHH!" she cried out as she came, juices spraying over Phobos' face.

 "Mmmm, delicious~" Phobos said, licking his lips while enjoying the feel of her juices against his face before sending her a smirk, "Now how about you return the favor by sucking daddy's cock like you were begging to earlier~"

 Will gulped as she started at his huge cock, but nodded and started moving to get in position.

"Ah, okay daddy," she said, licking her lips in anticipation and nervousness. She'd never done this before, and didn't want to disappoint him.

 So, ignoring a faint whisper under the fog of lust overtaking her mind that was telling her to stop and think about what she was doing, she reached out and gently took his cock in her hands and couldn't help but marvel at it while giving a slight gulp.

"Impressed, my dear?" Phobos asked with a leer as he stood in front of her bed.

 "Y-yes, daddy, I am," she stammered out, before leaning forward and hesitantly taking his cock into her mouth. She gagged slightly, but managed to adjust to its presence before beginning to run her tongue over it.

 And while she didn't know how to describe the taste, she did know that she wanted more of it, and the more she ran her tongue over it and sucked it, the more her pussy burned as her hand went instinctively down, while Phobos gave a low groan while placing his hand on top of her head.

"Mmm, that's it, suck daddy's cock like the naughty girl you are~"

Will was happy to comply, beginning to suck harder and fast, head bobbing up and down the cock's length as she did so. And all the while, her free hand began to finger her pussy, feeling the heat build up again.

God, this was good. Why hadn't she ever done this with Matt? And why did thinking of her boyfriend while sucking another man off somehow make this hotter? And why was she starting to doubt sucking Matt off would be even half as fun?

 Deciding to not bother herself with such distracting thoughts, Will instead focused on sucking Phobos' cock, fingering herself all the while.

 "Hmm, fuck, not bad for a beginner, Will," Phobos said with a pleased encouraging groan as he leered down at her, "But I'm curious if you can take as much of my cock as your mother~"

 Will felt a strange jealous anger pass through her at that. Of course she could, her mother was old, she was young!

With that in mind, Will widened her mouth as wide as she could, and stuffed as much of the cock further down her throat as she could.

 "Ah FUCK! Yes, that's the spirit ~" Phobos encourage with another groan, running his hand through her hair, "We'll turn you into a professional cocksucker in no time~" he added with a teasing look, while Will just gave a moan around his cock, sucking him as hard as she could, "Urg, you know... me and Susan sent a pic of her sucking my dick to your father."

Phobos admitted, causing Will to freeze, "And honestly a bit tempted to send him another pic showing him you've got a new daddy~" he added with a laugh.

Her mom had actually done that? Will couldn't believe it... then again, if she was angrier at her dad than she let on, and if it was to please Phobos, she could see it happening.

As for her, she was almost tempted to agree. But knowing her dad, he'd probably make a big fuss about it, and that would run any future chances of getting Phobos' cock again in the future.

Wait, did she want this as more than a one-time thing? I mean, just the taste of this dick was fantastic, and from how things were heating up, it was looking like it'd be the dick that was going to pop her cherry.

But this was Phobos, not only Elyon's older brother but her mom's boyfriend, she couldn't just go around sleeping with him behind their backs! Could she?

And oh, she also had Matt, but he was becoming more and more of an afterthought.

Before she could ponder it any further, however, Phobos groaned, and then his seed was shooting out and down her throat.

Oh God... that was the best thing that she'd ever tasted!

Seriously, she's had desserts that didn't taste this good! She thought with a loud muffled moan as she eagerly did her best to swallow every last drop. Did all guys taste this good, or was it just another way Phobos came out ahead? Either way, Will wanted more!

"Ahhhh yesssss!" Phobos groaned loudly from his release and from seeing how eager Will was to swallow his seed, "That's it, swallow every last drop," He said with a groan, rubbing her head, "And then we can get to the main course~" he added with a leer.

That made Will swallow even harder, blushing again with a thrill of anticipation as she clearly understood what he meant.

Soon enough, she had finished swallowing the cum, and reluctantly pulled her mouth away from his cock to smile up at him.

"Okay, daddy... I think I'm ready now," she said.

"Heheh, then get in position and I'll make your wildest fantasies a reality~" Phobos cooed, rubbing her head, "Unless you're having any second thoughts?" He asked, adding with a teasing grin.

If he'd asked that a very short time ago, Will might have found the willpower to realize how messed up this whole thing was and take the chance to stop it. But now, lost in a haze of lust and ecstasy? There was no way that she'd ever stop short.

So, instead of saying anything, she leaned back on her bed and spread her legs wide, giving him an inviting smile.

"Ready when you are, daddy~" she giggled.

"Hehe, like mother, like daughter, a naughty minx eager for a real man," Phobos said, crawling over her as he rubbed his cock against her wet pussy, "Brace yourself..." he warned, staring into her eyes.

Will gulped, unable to look away from those eyes, but simply nodded in response, tensing up and gripping the sheets in preparation.

And without another word, Phobos thrust himself inside her.

 "AAAHHH!!! PHOBOS!!!!" Will screamed as her hymen was torn clean through, not caring if she woke up her mother. If sex with Phobos always felt as good as it did in this moment, then if her mom came in, she'd just fight her for the right to fuck him regularly.

 "Arg, yes, that's it Will, scream daddy's name~" Phobos told her with a husky growl as he slowly moved his cock in and out before leaning down to bite down hard on her neck.

"Ugggghhh, daddy!" Will moaned, thrusting her hips in response to his movements and leaning into the bite.

 "Urg, you like that Will~" Phobos asked with a husky growl into her ear after licking up the side of her neck, "You like being deflowered by your new daddy behind your mommy and boyfriend's backs~" He asked, growling as he reached up and grabbed at her tits while nibbling on her earlobe and continuing his thrusts.

 "Uggh, yes daddy, I love it!" Will cried out, and she did. The fact that she was doing this in such a way to betray the trust of two people she cared about sent a whole other thrill through her beyond that of the sex itself.

 She knew this was wrong, there was so many reasons why she shouldn't be doing this.

She had a boyfriend, he was her friend's older brother, he was her mom's boyfriend, he was about twice her age, and this was she pretty sure illegal! But at the same time, as Phobos' cock ravaged her deflowered pussy while his lips and hands explored her body, she couldn't find it in her to care about any of this. If anything, all those facts just made it more exciting!

"And do you love your new daddy and his cock more than your pathetic old daddy?" Phobos' voice growling out brought her attention back to her new older lover as he dived his head down to her B-Cup (A part of Will hoped she would inherit her mom's figure one day. But the fact that Cornelia already had a pair of D's like her mom certainly didn't help her self-esteem) sized breasts and started to motorboat them.

"Yes, of course!" she yelled, "He's a nobody who ditched us! You're a real daddy who loves us like he never could!"

With Will even shocking herself at her words, but it was true, wasn't it? Tony was nothing but an asshole who left her and mom for that swim slut coach of hers! Phobos wouldn't do that, and he could easily take care of mom and her in ways that cheating loser never could! She thought, currently ignoring the hypocritical fact she was currently cheating on her own boyfriend right now.

All she could think about was the huge cock wrecking her insides, and soon she wasn't able to think at all.

"PHOOOOOBBBBBOOOSSSSS!!!!" she screamed in pure ecstasy as she came, juices spraying all over her sheets.

"Arrg, yes! Scream your daddy's name!" Phobos roared out, barely holding back his release as he continued to pound her harder and harder, even lifting up her leg over his shoulder while she moved to her side with a slutty expression that could rival her mother's earlier one.

"Urg, going to... going to... knock you up..." Phobos said with a grunt, leering down at her, "How about raising my bastards as a mother/daughter bonding activity~"

"Ugh, ah, ah, I'd love it, daddy! Make me a mommy and a big sister at the same time!" Will cried out in delight, not remotely turned off by that prospect.

If anything, images of her and mom both bulging with Phobos' young seemed to excite her. She could just picture both of them standing naked, pressed against Phobos while rubbing their large stomachs carrying his offspring.

"Ah ah, such a dirty naughty girl~ Phobos growled, pounding her harder and heard, "My naughty girl!" He exclaimed, going faster and faster, overcome with pleasure as Will was moaning loudly, and next thing she knew she was once again exploding in pleasure as Phobos grunted and started to shoot his seed inside her.

"Oooooh, daddy!!!" she screamed, before her eyes rolled up in her head and she passed out from the pleasure.

Leaving Phobos to pant with a wide satisfied grin, "Ah... ah... well done my dear..." He told Will, before realizing she was out like a light, "Heheh, guess I was too much for her~" He said, reaching out to run his hand through her hair with a smirk before bending down to gently kiss her cheek as she let out a small smile, "Urg... we'll have to pick this up another time my dear," he said with a grunt, pulling his cock out of Will, watching as the seed spilled out, "Hmm, though I should leave a note," He said, looking around with a frown, "And also make sure Susan doesn't find you in an awkward position."

He added, looking at the clock on the dresser. He still had a few good hours before he had to leave to head to that concert, so he could perhaps stay a big longer to get the Vandom women comfortable and make sure Susan didn't find out what he just did, and that Will wouldn't want to squeal.

Shrugging, Phobos went to work, moving Will into a comfortable position before writing a note instructing her to keep quiet about all this if she ever wanted a taste of him again. Then he went out to the living room to pick up Susan and carry her to her own bedroom, intending to tell her he'd done so before Will had gotten home.

 One thing's for sure, today had gone better than he expected~

---

 (Later that night)

"I do hope you're enjoying yourself, my dear," Robotnik said across the table to Emira. The two of them were sitting in a private room in one of the most exclusive and expensive restaurants in the city, platters of fine food set between them.

"Yes, I am," Emira said, sipping a glass of very fine wine. She had to admit, that she actually couldn't remember the last time that she had a meal experience this enjoyable.

 Don't get her wrong if there was one perk to being a Blight it was high quality dining, though admittedly the stuffy dinners weren't exactly her favorite place to be the food was usually good.

And when it wasn't she could always enjoy some fast food behind her mothers back with her brother.

But that aside this was the first time in a long time she was enjoying both high quality dining and the company

 Awkwardness from this morning (which still made her blush to think about) aside, this had actually been a pretty good day, and this meal was just the cherry on top. There was just something so charming about Robotnik, and she found that she really enjoyed just being able to talk with him.

And there was still the fact that she couldn't stop thinking about him being oddly attractive somehow, she thought with a fresh blush.

 And she still was trying to figure out where this sudden attraction came from. I mean this was a older man who was supposed to be her new boss for crying out loud! Why couldn't she stop having these strange thoughts about him?!

 As Emira quietly freaked out over her feelings, Robotnik smirked to himself, easily reading her face. The drugging had unlocked her inhibitions and given him a foot in the door, and he'd been exploiting it all day.

A few flirtatious comments here, some superficially polite but still quite pointed remarks aimed at her mother there, and he was sure that he currently had a good grip on her thoughts and feelings. Now, he just had to give her a few more pushes in the right directions at the right moments, and she'd be his~

"So ah.." Though his attention was brought back to Emira when she spoke up with a slightly nervous grin, "Any big projects in the works lately?" She asked mainly to break the ice if nothing else

"A few," Robotnik replied with a chuckle, "Why, just tomorrow I'm having lunch with the heiress to the Tang corporation to finalize a business deal that'll let me upgrade their computer systems, while giving me a toehold into yet another market to add to my portfolio."

"Oh, that's... nice," Emira replied with a forced smile. Not only did that sound kinda dull (weren't the Tangs involved in making pencils, of all things?), but she felt an odd spark of possessive anger at Robotnik having lunch with another young girl.

Which was ridiculous. Why should she care who he ate with?

"Though you should be careful between dinner with me and lunch with that girl people might start thinking your a player going after young wealthy girls." She decided to put that question out of her mind by teasing him a bit

 "Well, of course I'd never be so crass as to try something like that, even though I admit I do have an eye for lovely young women~" he replied with a wink that made Emira blush, even though she told herself that he was obviously just teasing her back.

"Ah, um, cool," she said with a cough to try and hide her reaction, which he tried not to laugh at.

"In any case, beyond that, it's mostly day-to-day work," he went on, "Though I do have my eye on finally making inroads into something I've been working on for a long time."

 "Oh and what's that?" Emira asked with a curious arched brow while taking another bite out of her meal

 "I assume you're familiar with KaibaCorp?" Robotnik asked, smirking as both of Emira's eyebrows went up.

"Sure, they used to be one of Blight Industries' biggest competitors for weapons before old man Gozaburo died and his adopted kid switched it over to gaming," Emira replied, before rolling her eyes and adding, "It's been years, and Mom still gloats about it whenever it comes up."

"Sounds about right for her," Robotnik said flatly, "But in any case, gaming is just their main focus. They still have their fingers in a lot of pies, including tech, and one of the major developments they've made has been realistic holograms, beyond anything else on the market, and I want to get ahold of it, but Seto has been stubbornly refusing to make any deals."

Which was true of the real Robotnik, who had been after that tech for years before the isekai soul took over his body.

"Okay, but how do you plan to do that?" Emira asked, genuinely curious.

"Hmm, I don't think I should say any specifics to avoid jinxing it," he replied, "But sufficient to say, I believe I'm soon going to have some leverage that'll force Seto to the negotiating table."

"It'd have to be some hefty leverage.." Emira said a bit of skepticism leaking into her voice, "Because from what I hear the only thing Seto Kaiba cares about beyond his own ego is his little brother." She added

"True," Robotnik admitted, but gave her a conspiratorial smirk, "But, between you and me, I've managed to track down some long-lost family of theirs. And while Seto probably won't care about that, young Mokuba definitely will. So, I use this to get close to him, and since he has his brother's ear, that gives me the influence I need."

"Sounds sneaky.....I like it." Emira said with a thoughtful hum and smirk admittedly it was probably the kinda tactic her mom would try but for some reason she didn't see as big of issue with Robotnik pulling it, "Though what's the plan if you manage to get your hands on his tech?"

She asked with open curiosity

"Oh, the applications go far beyond Seto's obsession with bringing card games to life," Robotnik explained, "I mean, just think of the entertainment value - bringing movies and television to life in a way that even 3D can't. Or putting it in schools to create interactive learning environments. Or just use it to redecorate without needed to bother with home renovations. Really, the only limit for usage is your imagination, and so are the ways to profit from it."

Emira had to admit that all of that actually did sound interesting her mind was already picturing a few ways she could have fun with that kinda technology, "When you put it like that Kaiba's sounding like a major idiot for not using that tech to it's full potential."

she said shaking her head yeah using holograms to make games more fun was great and all, but why was Kaiba stopping there? There was so many other ways that technology could be utilized but apparently Seto lacked Ivo vision..

Not noticing that she'd just mentally referred to him by first name instead of last, she listened as he continued speaking.

"The sad truth, I think, is that for all his technical brilliance, Kaiba has a bad case of tunnel vision," Robotnik said, "He was always better at these games than anyone else from a young age, from what I understand, so he became obsessed with them. And having put so much effort into dominating the field, he probably thinks that he's too important to diversify his interests. Or that's my guess; I'm no therapist, after all."

"But from the sounds of it you certainly could become one.." Emira complimented with a small smirk because while she hadn't really met Kaiba the closest encounter she had with him or his brothers were at upper crust parties that her mother dragged her family to in order to show off or rub elbows with the elite and even than she never really interacted with either of them, but still Ivo assessment of Kaiba personality seemed spot on.

But she choose to shake that off as she broached another topic, "But as interesting as all this is you're probably tired of talking about stuff related to work." she said looking over into his eyes, "so how about you tell me about yourself. Like any particular hobbies or interests?" she asked finding herself curious to learn more about her boss but found herself giving off a small flush when she realized how this line of questioning could be taken.

"Well, until fairly recently, I admit that I've been married to my work," Robotnik replied with a shrug, "But, lately I've found myself trying all sorts of things to entertain myself with."

Mostly various kinds of sex-play, but he didn't think that she needed to know that quite yet~

"What about you, dear? Same question," he added, glancing at her curiously.

 "Well I won't lie I have a reputation for and love of pranks alongside my brother.." Emira said with a little giggle and slight smirk, "just when you're raised by a control freak like my mom you take any chance to just cut loose and have some fun you know."

she admitted looking over at the man who gave a silent nod encouraging her to continue, "But I must admit lately I have been taking more of a interest in my dads work and i'm actually kinda curious at the tech you've been putting out as well."

 "Really?" Robotnik asked. Hmm, in the epilogue of canon, she'd been shown working with her father on a way to get rid of coven sigils. Had that translated in this reality into a general interest in technology?

"Yeah, well, I don't want to give you a big head or anything," she said, blushing slightly, "But you really are the cutting edge in a lot of fields, so I figure it's only natural to keep an eye on your work."

"Why, thank you dear, that's very flattering~" he said with a smirk.

 "Well it's not a big deal...only telling the truth after all.." Emira said with a blush as she looked away while taking a drink, "Also.." she sat her drink aside and shot him a smirk, "have to admit the troublemaker side of me is kinda interested in some of the stunts you pulled off according to rumors."

she said while leaning forward on the table, "is it true you sent a bully of yours to the hospital as a kid?" She asked with nothing but open interest while thinking back to some of the rumors and stories she had heard circulated around one Ivo Robotnik.

"Aha, yes, that takes me back," he chuckled, reaching into the memories provided by his new body, "I don't even remember his name, honestly, he was just the schoolyard brute who loved shoving around all the smart kids. Probably jealous that we knew how to read."

Emira giggled at that, Ivo shooting her a grin before continuing.

"Anyway, one day I got sick of it, so I built a power gauntlet in my garage and took it to school," he explained, "One hit, and he spent the next 6 months with his jaw wired shut. I almost got expelled, naturally, before it was determined that as the initial instigator, he was the one at fault, so I wasn't. Would have been worth if it I was, though."

"I bet~" Emira said with a amused laugh thinking back to when she and Ed had giving a few former bullies of their own a vicious pranking spree that probably traumatized them~

"you know.." she found her laughter dying down as she shot him a grin, "you're a lot different than what I was first expecting." She admitted and at this arched brow she explained, "I was expecting you to be either like my dad so focused on your work your blind to everything else, or like my mom where you'd be a stiff focused on only your image or profit."

she said with a eye roll and slight sigh at the thought of her parents.

 "Can't lie, I was like your father until, hmm, about a year ago now," he replied, "Call it a midlife crisis or an epiphany or what have you, but I eventually realized that I should take time for myself outside of the work."

"Glad to hear that," Emira nodded, "I mean, I love my dad, but he works himself so ragged that he always looks half-dead. And he's so busy that sometimes I think he forgets that we exist."

 And honestly that fact still hurt sometimes but at this point in her life she had gotten used to it hell she barely considered Odalia her mother in anything but dna these days being honest.

 As if reading her mind, Ivo then added, "And I'll also admit that I do care about my image, but only so much as it helps to keep me and my company afloat. Beyond that, I'm hardly some egotist obsessed with what people think about me, unlike your mother."

"You're really not a fan of hers, are you?" Emira asked with an amused smirk.

"I dare you to name anyone who is," he said dryly.

 "Touche~" Emira agreed with a giggle smirking wide at his words.

 Maybe that was what was causing her unexpected attraction to him - unlike every other corporate associate of her mother's that she knew, he wasn't some snob who bought into her elitism or a suck-up who agreed with her just to advance himself. He was quite open about not liking Odalia, and legitimately didn't seem to agree with her philosophy.

It was very refreshing, and made him seem oddly admirable.

 Honestly if this date was anything to go by than she really thinks she'll enjoy working for...ivo...wait..Emira eyes suddenly went a bit wide as she blushed...did she just call this a date!?

 This was NOT a date! It was just a friendly dinner between a boss and his new employee! It didn't mean anything that it was just the two of them... in a fancy restaurant... and their conversation kept feeling flirtatious...

...Oh God, this was a date, wasn't it? How the fuck had that happened?!

I mean it was bad enough she was basically letting him massage her panty covered ass earlier now this!?

The plan was to clear up any misunderstanding and not give Ivo the wrong idea, not lead him on and make him think she was was into him! God he probably thought she was some gold digger trying to get into his pants and fortune because her mom ordered it something!

Should she just come straight out with it and explain that she wasn't actually interested? Or would that just make things worse?

 And why did part of her actually like the idea of this being a date? Yeah he was cute, smart, funny, and seemed to have a personality she clicked with.

But he was also her new boss she literally met just yesterday, not to mention she was 17 and he was what....30 at the earliest?

 She should be grossed out by the thought of potential romance with someone twice her age, but that just didn't seem to matter to her. If anything, it was kinda flattering that someone older would be interested in her. And kinda exciting, since he would obviously have experience and know what to do to please a girl...

 Admittedly it would be kinda illegal but that kinda made it all the more exciting and besides it was only illegal on a technicality she was 17 a year from being a legal adult at 18 so hardly that big of a deal in her eyes.

Plus she was sure Ivo unlike Viney would know how to have fun and see that she could take things seriously at the same time.

After all, he'd been treating her with nothing but respect all day. Even after the massage incident, he'd still acted like she was an equal, rather than some whore or foolish child.

Would... would pursuing something like this really be that bad?

On one hand it could land both of them in hot water., on the other hand it would be exciting, on another her mom would....be pissed....huh...that's a pro actually.

Besides it wouldn't hurt to see where this goes at the worst could make this just a fling or a employee/boss with benefits kinda deal...right?

Screw it, these feelings weren't going anywhere. She might as well see where it went.

Taking a deep breath to brace herself, she gave Ivo the best smile she could.

"So, serious question?" she asked.

"Go ahead," he replied, noticing the look in her eyes and very eager to see what she was going to do.

"If hypothetically speaking.." Emira twirled her finger ideally on the table while looking over at him, "I said this was a date and I was interested in seeing where a relationship between us would go despite the risk...what would you say?"

Robotnik's eyebrow arched up, and he smirked; he loved when his girls took the initiative.

"Well, I'd say I'm definitely flattered that a lovely young woman like you would be interested in an old nerd like myself," he said, chuckling as she blushed, "But in all seriousness, I won't deny there's a certain appeal to what you're suggesting."

"And.." Emira smirked as she reached out with her foot under the table rubbing his leg, "if I said hypothetically i'd like more of that massage from earlier."

 "Well, I'd hate to leave a lady disappointed~" Ivo chuckled, reaching down to gently grab Emira's leg and lift it up to rest on his lap. Removing her shoe and rolling her pant leg up, he began massaging her foot and lower leg, fingers deftly moving between her toes and knee.

"Oh yeah, that's it~" Emira moaned. God, it was just a foot massage, but it felt so good. What would it be like when he moved on to other parts of her?

 And at that she couldn't help but moan as she picture Ivo giving her a full body massage, "Ummmm... right ah there."

Robotnik grinned, seeing her practically melting at his touch, and he'd barely done anything so far.

"Mmm, if you're enjoying this, how about I move onto a few more sensitive areas?" he asked, running his fingers over her toes.

"Ah, I'd like that," she purred, blushing at him practically reading her thoughts like that.

"Okay then, get on the table," he said, letting go of her leg and leaving her blinking in confusion.

"Huh?" she asked, blushing as she caught on, "What, here? In a public place?"

"It's a private room," he shrugged, "And with how much I paid for it, I think we can do whatever we want."

Emira at that points slowly nodded before smirking, "You know sounds fun let's do it."

She said as she started to crawl on the table uncaring of the dishes or what food got in the way, "plus I bet you've been wanting to dine on this body all day anyway ~" she said with a teasing smirk

"Well, I can't lie dear, you do look delectable~" Ivo chuckled, eyes running over Emira as she took off her open jacket and tossed it aside before laying down on her stomach in front of him. He then leaned over and started rubbing her bare shoulders, making her moan.

"Hmm get some ice cream and chocolate sauce and you could probably dig right in." Emira said with a moan enjoying the feel of her hands while actually half considering the idea it certainly sounded hot `

"Hehe, I'm sure we'll get around to that eventually, dear, but let's not rush the fun," Ivo said, slowly moving his hands down her back, "You want to enjoy this, don't you?"

"Hmm yeah.... with mom...my break up with Viney...it's nice just to relax and enjoy the moment.." Emira agree with a low moan god his hands really were magic before letting out a surprise delighted gasp as she felt her ass being roughly grabbed and squeezed.

"Well then, let's go for the part we both know you love~" he said with a grin, giving her ass another squeeze before grabbing her pants and yanking them down to her ankles, fully exposing her panty-clad ass, which he happily grabbed and kept squeezing.

"Oh, fuck yeah!" Emira moaned in delight, "That's the spot right there!"

"Hehe, then I'll just keep going~" Robotnik laughed, kneading her ass cheeks.

"Hmm you're such a bad boss.." Emira said with a moaning teasing tone, "First day and ah already sexually harassing your new employee ~" She said before adding with a giggling smirk, "At least you took me out to dinner first like a gentleman this time ~"

"But of course, I always treat my lady friends with respect when we fool around," he replied, which actually caused Emira to blink and look up at him.

"Wait... how many other women have you done this with?" she asked, irritation at possibly just being a notch on a belt momentarily overriding how good his hands on her ass still felt.

"A few. And no need for past tense, I'm still seeing all of them," he said nonchalantly. Seeing her shocked look, he shrugged, "What can I say? My heart is big enough to love multiple women, and I do so equally. And it helps that they all care about each other just as much."

"So wait?.." Emira was giving him a look of shock, "you have some kinda harem? And all these girls are not only fine with sharing you but seeing each other on the side?"

She asked for clarification trying to get a handle on this while strangely finding herself intrigued and wondering how Ivo can satisfy multiple girls to the point he's living every guys dream.

"Believe me, I'm as shocked as you are at how this happened, but it did," he said honestly. After all, even after a year, the isekai soul still had trouble accepting exactly what his life had become, especially in the romance department.

"... I'm not sure how I feel about that," Emira said with a frown.

"I'd be happy to introduce you to the other girls, if you'd like," he said with a shrug, "Perhaps they can help you understand it better."

"Hmm.. alright couldn't hurt..." Emira said slowly with a thoughtful considering look, "Though exactly how many girls are in this harem? And who are they anyway?" She added looking over her shoulder at him

"Seven, not counting you," he replied, causing her eyes to widen in surprise, "And for the most part they're employees, though a couple technically aren't. So yes, I suppose I am a bad boss like you said, though none of them have complained about it~"

"Heh I bet.." Emira said with a wary smirk unsure still what to think or feel about this but she did know she didn't want Ivo to stop his touch so worst comes to worst she could perhaps have a little fun while making clear to her boss this was a one time thing... right?

"But, we can worry about introducing you to them later. For now, let me help you relax," he said, interrupting her thoughts to increase the intensity of his massaging, the resulting pleasure forcing all thought right out of her head.

"Hmm ohh god how are you so good at this!" Emira groan out, "Is it just your hands or do you like my ass that much?" She asked melting into the sensation of his hands working her ass while wondering if it would feel this good if he massage her breasts.

"Yes, I do~ But besides that, I have lots of practice," Ivo hummed, "One of my girls is a dancer and another is a swimmer, so they tend to have sore muscles in need of soothing. And the others got jealous, so I had to start giving them massages too."

"Hmm I can understand why ahhh god this feels almost as good as masturbating.." Emira found herself admitting with a moan before she could stop herself than her eyes pop wide open as she felt one of Ivo hands move to her pussy.

"Oh, is that right?" he asked with a smirk, running his fingers lightly over the fabric-covered entrance, "Care to see how it really compares?"

"Uh, um," Emira stammered, blushing brightly. She should feel violated by this, but it felt so good~ And she'd come this far already, why stop now?

"Hmm you know what..." She gave him a sultry look, "show me what you can you do with that magic touch of yours ~"

"As the lady commands~" he replied, before slipping his fingers into the panties and the wet opening underneath.

"Ah, ooohhhh..." Emira moaned, arching her back in delight as he started teasing and toying with her folds.

God somehow this felt better than her own fingers and vibrator! The fact they were doing this on top of a table at a fancy restaurant private room or not just added to the thrill!

"Ahhh ummm deeper Ivi really work out my kinks ~" Emira said with a moan.

Ivo complied, digging his fingers in until they were up to the knuckles, wiggling them about inside her, sending waves of pleasure crashing through her.

"Fuck! That's it, like that!" she screamed in ecstasy.

For his part, Robotnik grinned at how quickly he'd turned Emira to putty in his hands. The small dosage of the drug would have been out of her system by now, so this was all her. Hehe, all that practice massaging his other girls was really paying off here, he supposed.

"Ohhh Ivo hmmmmm harder deeper... give me a massage to remember." Emira said moaning all the louder to prove his point as the girl found herself throwing aside her shame to embrace the pleasure.

God, it felt so good. She'd never felt like this, even in her most intense make out sessions with Viney (then again, her ex had never seemed that interested in going too far for some asinine reason).

It was all so magnificent, it was... it was...

"AAAHHH!!!" she screamed in ecstasy as she came, juices spilling out over Ivo's hand and the tablecloth.

 "Hmm, I take it that was to your satisfaction?" he asked with a laugh as she panted for breath.

 "Ah ah ah if by ah satisfaction you ah ah mean the best orgasm of my life yeah.." Emira replied back gathering her breath while laying on her side, "God if you can do that with just your hands than what can you do with-" she trailed off licking her lips her eyes unconsciously going to his crouch.

"Care to find out? Or is that too soon for your tastes?" Robotnik asked. Personally, he'd love to bang her right here and now, but he knew better than to force it - he wanted her to want him, so there'd be no last minute resistance to complicate things.

"Eh.." Emira at that question paused she realized how fast this was going she only met him yesterday and started to know him today everything she had let him do was already going probably too far and fast

Hell she had known and later dated Viney for so long behind her mother's back before deciding she was the one she wanted to lose her virginity with....and got turned down flat.

Did she really want to cross the line with her new boss....there would be no taking it back. Not to mention those other girls he mentioned to apparently consider.

But as much as these thoughts hit her so to did a burning desire to go further all the way, if this turned out to be a fling and she decides not to date him or join his little harem than she could at least have some fun

So with a slight gulp she nodded, "I'm down for giving you my virginity if you can make it a first time to remember."

 "Oh, I can guarantee that~" Robotnik laughed, grabbing his pants and unbuckling them to let his cock flop out, Emira's eyes widening in shock at the sight of it.

"Holy shit..." she said, flushing as she took it all in.

"Thank you," he chuckled, before grabbing her panties to yank them down and out of the way. Then he climbed onto the table to sit over her, his cock rubbing against her wet cunt.

"Ready?" he asked.

 "As I'll ever be..." Unable to believe she was about to have her cherry popped in a place like this, in a way like this. "Give it to me hard boss.." she said giving him a smirk though her eyes carried a wariness as she braced herself.

 Smiling kindly, Ivo leaned down and kissed her gently. Her eyes widened in surprise, before closing as she returned the oddly affectionate kiss.

"We can stop if you're nervous," he said after the kiss broke, "I don't want to force you into anything."

"No!" she exclaimed, "No, I do want this, really. I'm sure the nerves will pass once we get started."

"Okay then, here we go," he said, before proceeding to then penetrate her before she could change her mind.

 At Emira's eyes went wide as she found herself letting out a loud scream while being filled in ways she'd never been filled before.

 It hurt as she felt her hymen break, but that was quickly buried under pleasure unlike anything she'd ever felt before, waves of it rolling over her as he started thrusting in and out of her.

"Ivo!" she yelled out his name, while reaching up to pull down her top and bra to expose her tits and start playing with them.

"Enjoying yourself?" Ivo laughed.

 "Ah ah ah oh god yes! Please go faster, harder!" Emira said with a loud moan uncaring if anybody heard them all she cared about was feeling more of this overwhelming pleasure.

 "If that's what you want, that's what you'll get!" Robotnik growled back, thrusting even harder against her.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

 "Aaaaaaaaah!" All while Emira could do nothing but moan and enjoy the ride bucking her hips against his thrusts this...this had to be the most incredible feeling of her life!

 Never mind the moral or legal questions of this, or having to share him with however many other girls. If it meant that she could feel like this on a regular basis, it was worth it!

"IVO!!!" she screamed his name again, loud enough to be heard outside the room by a group of waiters, some looking disturbed and others resigned, some even looking jealous.

"Should we do something about this?" one of the disturbed ones asked.

"Mr. Robotnik pays very well to have his personal dinners undisturbed when he's here," one of the more resigned waiters replied.

"Wait, this has happened before?!"

"A lot of times, with a lot of sexy bitches. Lucky bastard," one of the jealous-looking waiters grumbled enviously.

 "OH! OH! IVO HARDER!"

"And also sounds like a lucky bitch too." A waitress grumbled to herself with a sigh while another by her gave a thoughtful frown, "Hmm you know got a look at his date and swear she looked familiar.."

she added tapping her chin before freezing as senor waiter spoke sternly, "I suggest you forget that sort of talk." He warned with a serous look, "As said Mr. Robotnik pays quite well for his privacy and if any of this leaks to unwanted ears rest assured he can and will make your lives quite miserable."

 "Um, yes sir," the waitress said quickly.

"And the rest of you, back to work. And remember, we didn't hear or see anything," the senior waiter told everyone.

At that the staff nodded with a mixture of looks from jealous, exasperated, and nervous some of them wondering what it was like to be Ivo Robotnik while others wondered what lucky girl might have snagged him

"Ah ah ah ah ohhhh Ivo!" Said girl was moaning up a storm as Ivo bent down and bit onto her right tit while slamming his cock over and cover into her feeling like she could explode at any moment, "Ah ah ah ah not sure ah ah how much longer I can go!" she exclaimed out with a wide eye flush.

"Then just, ah, ah, let it go!" Robotnik groaned, feeling himself also getting close and thrusting even harder. This was enough to finally push Emira over the edge, eyes rolling up as she climaxed.

"IVOOOOO!!!" she screamed, pussy tightening and spraying around his cock, providing enough pressure to push him over to climax as well. He grunted as his seed shot up and into her.

"Goddamn, you're good for a first-timer," he panted once they were both done.

"Ah..ah..ah..give me five minutes to catch my breath...and take me to ah...place can really cut...loose...and i'll show you how good this...ah...first timer can really be..." Emira told him with a slight groan and fucked silly grin.

"Of course, dear," he replied with a chuckle, giving her a quick kiss, "Put yourself together, and I'll go settle the check, and then we'll head back to my place."

 "Ah...sounds like a plan to me.." Emira said with a flush actually finding herself quite excited at the kinda fun that awaited her back at Ivo home and the worry of any consequences from her mother or otherwise the last thing on her mind

 All she could think about, as she started pulling her clothes back on, was how good this all felt, and how much more of it was waiting for her.

Robotnik himself, meanwhile, grinned to himself as he left the room. Another conquest under his belt, and in the process proving the effectiveness of his anti-inhibition drug.

Yes, he was going to get a lot of fun out of this...

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: So, Emira's now firmly in my harem, while Night/Phobos managed to get some hot mother/daughter tag-teaming~ Hope you all enjoyed that.

Nightmaster000 A/N: Oy yeah baby I enjoyed a sexy milf than her cute daughter all in the same day. While Ivo claims Emira on a restaurant table.....kinky~ But yes hope you all enjoyed this chapter.

Now as heads up this is everything we've got for Franchise City at this point so next update might be a while.

As always don't be afraid to review or kudos.

Chapter 7: Prepping for the Concert

Summary:

Phobos picks up Nani to take her to the Hex Girls concert, while plans for the night are made by several parties.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Happy Holidays, everyone! To celebrate, nightmaster000 and I are happy to bring you updates to multiple stories all at once!

For this one, we coming with a slightly shorter chapter than usual, just to give this story a brief revival while we work on more for it. Last time, Night/Phobos and I claimed new additions to our harems, with him getting ahold of both Susan Vandom and her daughter Will, while I took Emira Blight. Now, we change tracks a bit as we prepare for the Hex Girls concert first mentioned a few chapters ago.

Nightmaster000 A/N: On the sixth day of Christmas my favorite writers gave to me...SIX STORIES BEING UPDATED! Hehe that's right not two or three but a whole six of Zim and I fics getting a holiday update that we hope you all enjoy~

Hehe but seriously happy holidays everyone as we bring you another update for Franchise City. This time around we're setting the stage for some fun at the Hex Girls concert along with learning about a surprise for one girl in particular~ Hope you all enjoy it.

"Ah...sounds like a plan to me.." Emira said with a flush actually finding herself quite excited at the kinda fun that awaited her back at Ivo home and the worry of any consequences from her mother or otherwise the last thing on her mind

All she could think about, as she started pulling her clothes back on, was how good this all felt, and how much more of it was waiting for her.

Robotnik himself, meanwhile, grinned to himself as he left the room. Another conquest under his belt, and in the process proving the effectiveness of his anti-inhibition drug.

Yes, he was going to get a lot of fun out of this...

---

 The form of Nani Pelekai, wearing a pair of grey shorts, tennis shoes, and a black Hex Girls t-shirt that hugged her body quite nicely, stood nervously in the elevator. And why was she nervous?

Could it be because of her date tonight with her boyfriend David Kawena? Could it be because she was planning to meet her own employer Phobos Escanor backstage after the concert to meet the Hex Girls in person?

Could it be because the plan was not only to get screwed by her boss again, but this time alongside the Hex Girls, behind her boyfriend's back? Could it be that last night she realized more of how much of a ruthless monster Phobos was by not only seeing what he did to that poor Alchemy girl, but also learned he was in fact behind his parents' deaths?

Or could it be that she's leaving her sister's rambunctious dog home alone tonight without any supervision? Or maybe, just maybe, it's because...

Nani glanced off to the side where Lilo stood with a large smile, waiting for the elevator open. It was because while Nani off at the concert, she had agreed to let Lilo spend the night with Elyon.

And at that thought, the elevator came to a stop and opened.

"Elyon!"

To find a form waiting for them that Lilo greeted with an eager hug.

 "Hey Lilo, good to see you!" Elyon giggled as she returned the younger girl's hug.

"Are you doing alright? I mean, with the whole thing with Alchemy?" Lilo asked, looking up at her.

"I'm... doing okay. I'm keeping my hopes up that she's going to be just fine," Elyon replied with false worry, even while discretely shooting a smug look to Nani, who nervously looked away. Because she knew that poor girl was anything but fine, as the look in Alchemy's eyes as everyone had their way with her during last night's orgy hadn't left Nani's mind.

It filled her with shame... but also arousal, to her further guilt. God, what kinda person had she become, to not only stand by and let something like this happen, but to even take part in a girl just a year or so older than her own little sister being kidnapped, raped, and broken into a pet?

What kinda person was she for not only continuing to let this happen with not only not calling the authorities... but leaving her sister alone with one of the two main people who did it? Especially when she knew that Phobos had his eye on Lilo, and that leaving her with Elyon was probably part of the long-term goal of grooming her.

Nani should be grabbing Lilo and running for the hills, she should find police that weren't on Phobos or Robotnik's payroll and expose what both sick bastards and their harems were doing... but instead, she was handing her sister off for a sleepover with one of these people while preparing to meet another.

What was wrong with her?

 And even as she asked herself that, while Elyon and Lilo chatted a bit, the answer arrived in the upper floor entrance hall with Aelita.

"Ah Nani, Lilo, always a pleasure to see you~" Phobos greeted them both with a grin, having gone home after his fun with Susan and then Will to freshen up for tonight... with a bit of fun with Alchemy, Elyon, and Aelita in the shower as well~

"And it seems I'm not the only one planning on seeing the Hex Girls tonight~" Phobos stated to Nani with a laugh, smirking at her shirt as he himself was dressed in black jeans and his own Hex Girls t-shirt, "And not to worry, Elyon will be making Lilo feel right at home alongside Aelita while we're gone tonight~"

 "Glad to hear it," Nani replied with a smile that, to her regret, was not as forced as she felt it should be in the situation. Because damn it, all the moral problems aside, now that she was seeing Phobos in person again, all she could think about was how much fun she was going to have with him tonight~

"Yeah, don't worry, we'll take good care of her," Elyon stated, Lilo still not noticing her smirk at those words.

 "Yes, Elyon's got a whole night planned for us~" Aelita added, stepping forward to give Lilo a hug, "And it's good to see you again Lilo, how are you?" She asked with a small genuine smile toward the other girl, having been able to meet her through Elyon and found herself genuinely liking the other girl despite her interest laying in things others might find strange.

"Doing pretty good, I'm excited for this little sleepover~" Lilo told them truthfully, "I just hope Stitch doesn't get too lonely while I'm gone," she admitted with a frown.

"Hehe, don't worry, I'm sure he'll be fine," Phobos said with a grin to Lilo, "And you could always bring him a treat tomorrow to make up for it. Perhaps some coffee and coconut cake~" He added teasingly, causing Nani to groan.

"Please no, not after what happened last time," The woman pleaded to the man, remembering the property damage they only avoided getting sued for thanks to Phobos and Judy covering up the fact it was Stitch that did it.

Phobos simply laughed as he stepped into the elevator, "None the less, you have free reign of the household while I'm gone, just remember to behave yourselves... or at least not get too naughty~"

He added, sending them a wink that caused Aelita and Elyon to share a smirk while Lilo simply smiled and gave them a wave.

"Don't worry, we'll be good! Just enjoy your date Nani, and I hope you have a good time too, Phobos," Lilo said, before pausing and giving her sister a look, "Though, uh, before you leave, can I talk to my sister real quick?" Lilo asked as she stepped quickly to her sister's side, causing her to blink along with Phobos, who simply smiled.

"But of course, the concert isn't starting for a bit, after all~" He said as Lilo dragged a confused Nani over to the corner.

"Something wrong, Lilo?" Nani asked, giving her sister a concerned look as her sister gave her a serious look.

"So, Phobos is going to the concert too? And it sounds like he's giving you a ride," Lilo pointed out with an arched brow as she lowered her voice.

"Ah, yes, he offered when I asked to to have the time off for this, and he told me he was meaning to give me the night off anyway because he was going to the concert too," Nani explained and lied with a slight cough.

"Hmm... you don't think this will give David or Phobos the wrong idea?" Lilo asked with a concerned expression, "Because I don't want David to think you're cheating on him, but I also don't want you to accidentally be leading Phobos on, thinking you're into him."

 Nani's eyebrows shot up and she blushed, remembering that Lilo had at least slightly managed to catch onto her situation. Dammit, why couldn't she have forgotten that and moved on?

"Lilo, are you still on about that?" she asked with a forced groan of annoyance to cover her desperation, "I do not have a crush on Phobos, I am not leading him on, and I am not cheating on David!"

It pained her to lie so blatantly to her sister, but she couldn't admit the truth. Not now, at least.

 Lilo herself gave Nani a shocked look at the vehemence of her denial, "Uhh, I never said you were actually cheating on David," she told her sister with a blink, "I mean, I know you'd never do that," she added, though the way Nani was acting, it was starting to make her... worried.

"I'm just worried that someone's going to get hurt," Lilo told her sister truthfully with a frown, "Because I know you care about David, but it really seems like you're developing a thing for Phobos," she explained, rubbing her arm.

 Nani grimaced as she realized that her guilt-addled mind had made her slip-up and say more than she should have. Dammit, she needed to have more self-control than that, or she'd end up revealing everything to the wrong people at the wrong time.

Taking a calming breath, she said, "Lilo, I understand that you're concerned, but it's for nothing. Whatever you think is happening, it's not. So just let it drop, okay?"

 "But..." Lilo began to protest, but at Nani's look she sighed, looking down, "Okay..." she said in a low tone, causing the guilt to increase for Nani.

"Hey... listen," she gently held up Lilo's chin, "Look, even if those crazy ideas of yours had any truth to them, which they don't..."

She said as firmly as she could to her sister, before her tone turned gentle, "You'd know that whatever happens, I always have your best interests in mind, okay?" she added as Lilo gave a nod.

"I know you do... I'm just worried, and don't want to see you hurt," Lilo admitted as Nani gave her a small smile.

"And I won't be, I promise," She answered, giving her sister's forehead a kiss, "Now, you go and have fun with the girls while I'm at the concert, okay?" Nani said, before adding with a smirk, "And I'll see if I can bring you back some autographs or something, okay~"

She added, with the sisters sharing a short laugh, "Hehe, okay... tell David I said hi!" Lilo called, giving Nani a wave as she entered the elevator.

"Don't do anything I wouldn't do!" Phobos called, before the door closed, leaving the three girls standing alone in silence in a moment.

"Well, the adults are gone, we have the place to ourselves, and..." Elyon shot Aelita and Lilo a smirk, "I happen to know where my brother keeps the alcohol, if you girls are ready to take our little girls night up a notch~"

 "Uh... aren't we all a little young for that?" Lilo asked awkwardly of the slightly older girls.

"Sure, if you want to be all boring and follow the rules all the time instead of having fun," Aelita said with a smirk, "But hey, not to worry, you don't have to join in if you don't want to, so long as you can keep a secret."

 At that Lilo frowned, really not sure if she liked the idea of drinking alcohol, and she knew she'd be in so much trouble with Nani if she even thought about it. But at the same time, she didn't want to feel left out or make her friends think she didn't know how to have fun.

"Well... I suppose one drink wouldn't hurt," Lilo answered awkwardly, causing Elyon and Aelita to share a smirk as the latter put her arm over Lilo's shoulder.

"That's the spirit!" Aelita cheered with a grin.

"Yeah, get ready for a night of drinks, junk food, and some of your favorite wasp mummy movies~" Elyon answered as the girls guided Lilo away, both of them eager to see how far they could get with the Hawaiian girl~

---

(Elevator, same time)

"So, how far do you think they'll get with Lilo?" Phobos asked as soon as the doors closed while standing next to Nani, "Part of me wonders if they'll have her begging me to take her once I get back rather than when we pay your parents' graves a visit~"

 Nani grimaced at that, not liking the reminder that she'd just left her sister behind to be groomed by her fellow harem members. But she sighed in resignation, knowing that there was nothing she could do about it at this point.

"Regardless of however she ends up getting involved, it'll have to be soon," she commented, "She's getting really suspicious about how I'm acting around you."

 "Hehe, oh? So I take it you're not even going to try to convince me to change my mind, or try to protect Lilo from me?" Phobos asked, sending her an amused smirk, "I must admit I'm proud of your loyalty and devotion~"

He added, giving a laugh, "After what you learned last night, I wasn't sure what you would try to do~"

 "There wouldn't be much point in me trying to change your mind, would there?" Nani asked, slumping slightly, "At this point, I figure I should just accept it."

 "Hmm..." Phobos gave a hum of slight acknowledgement, giving her an analyzing gaze, not necessarily disagreeing with the statement, but let's see where he could take this. He was pleased with her progress, but no harm in further testing to see how she would react to this offer.

"And what if I offered you a chance to walk away?" He asked, causing Nani to stiffen up, "A chance for you and Lilo to leave, with me arranging a home and gainful employment elsewhere, and as long as you remain quiet about my activities, you'd never have to worry about me or the other girls so much as touching you or your sister ever again?"

 Nani stared at him in disbelief. Was he serious? Would he really let them both just go?

No, this had to be a trick... but what if it wasn't? Could she really turn down this chance? She'd be able to protect her sister, they could move on with their lives.

Sure, it came at the price of her silence, but she could be happy with David and forget all about.... Phobos.

 That brought her up short, a feeling she didn't like suddenly bubbling up in her, as she realized that walking away would mean no more sex with Phobos. No more of the mind-blowing, cunt-wrecking, orgasmic bliss that he brought her on a regular basis.

Morally, she knew she should grab this chance and flee. But on a personal level... could she really?

 Because she knew.... she knew he was a monster... a twisted bastard... and if she didn't take the chance to leave, then who knew what he would do with Lilo if she tried to fight back. But at the same time... Nani bit her lip, looking away from Phobos as her mind flashed through time she spent with him and the other members of his harem, and not just in the sexual sense either.

Phobos surprising her with a bonus that was a beautiful pair of earrings... earrings she was currently wearing, at that.

Nani venting and unloading to Phobos about the stress she felt in stepping up to raise her sister after their parents' death, and her fear of losing Lilo to social services, as Phobos made her feel heard as he helped her relax.

Sharing a romantic private dinner with Phobos while admitting internally she was enjoying it more than when David last took her out.

Hanging out with Judy Hopps while watching a movie together, with them having the cover story of meeting and befriending each other while they were out shopping.

Ty Lee giving her free tickets to the circus for her and Lilo to enjoy, and happily giving Lilo an autograph for free after her performance while playing off as her just wanting to meet the fans.

Phobos having Nani take Elyon on a spa trip and allowing her to bring Lilo along as they all enjoyed getting pampered.

 A conversation with Jinx during one of the many meetings that Phobos had with her regarding their criminal enterprises, finding her to be quite fun and friendly underneath her smug bluster.

Chatting with Aelita during one of the parties with the latter's father and his own harem, which were fun despite the absurdity of the situation.

 She hated to admit it, but even having seen them all at their worst, Nani had grown fond of the other girls and even saw them as friends... even Jinx, despite how she could be a pain in the ass.

Then of course, there was Phobos himself. No matter what, she couldn't help but compare the time they shared to the time she shared with David. And as horrible as it made her feel... she couldn't help but enjoy even Phobos treating her at his worst more than David treating her at his best.

A scene of David and her flashes through her mind, that of him nearly burning down his apartment in an attempt to cook a romantic dinner for them for the anniversary of the day they started dating, with them laughing over the incident while doing their best to have a good time.

A scene of Phobos in a foul mood due to a mistake on her part leading to an artifact he had purchased shipped to the wrong location and ending up missing pouring a drink over her head before slapping her down to the ground, then forcefully tearing off her clothes as he debased and humiliated her as punishment.

Logically and sensibly, she should prefer the first memory. But the second sent a thrill through her like nothing else ever had.

It was sick and wrong... but she was pretty sure that she was in love with Phobos. And she thought... no, she KNEW that she wouldn't be able to walk away from him, and everything he'd given her, even if she wanted to.

And as she realized this, she felt herself go stiff as a familiar pair of arms wrapped around her and Phobos pulled her back against his chest.

"Hmm, nothing to say to my generous offer?" He asked, his voice full of amusement as he placed his mouth next to her ear, blowing on it, "I'm offering you freedom while still giving you what you need to keep and raise your sister, and even share your life with that boyfriend of yours."

Phobos remarked as Nani closed her eyes, looking down with an expression of shame as he kissed the back of her neck, "If I didn't know any better, I'd think you'd want to remain in the service of a monster and murderer like myself~ That you want to be my pet ~"

He cooed with a laugh and wide smirk as he continue to layer butterfly kisses at the back of her neck, "That you want me to have my way with your sister, perhaps even rape and break her like I did Alchemy and Amity~"

He remarked with a cruel laugh as Nani, her eyes still closed, felt not only a shiver at her words but a tear trail down her face.

"Please..." She pleaded in a near-silent whisper.

"Please what?" Phobos asked, his cruel amusement obvious as he held her in his arms.

"Please... don't be that rough on her," Nani said, unable to believe that she was saying this of her own will, "But please... don't send us away either. I... I want to stay with you."

"Oh, you want to stay?" Phobos asked with a smirk as he turned Nani to face him, "Even if it means betraying your sister and boyfriend?" He asked mockingly, savoring the look of guilt in her eyes.

"Lilo... she'll understand that this is what's best for us, and that we can be happy together if you give her the chance," Nani told him, her voice carrying an undertone of pleading, both for Phobos to take it easy on her sister and for Lilo... her parents... to understand and forgive her for this.

But as much as she knew this was wrong, that she should grasp ahold of the offered lifeline... she couldn't, because she knew what her heart wanted, to her own mixture of desire and guilt.

"And David..." Nani gave a sigh as she stared into his eyes, "Isn't the man I'm in love with," She admitted quite bluntly, much to Phobos' obvious amusement, "I know you're a monster of the worst kind, you have and will destroy lives. I shouldn't want anything to do with you, I shouldn't want Lilo anywhere near you... but I don't think I can live without you in my life."

She admitted, her eyes watering as she looked down, "Even if I'm not even sure if you see me as more than a toy or pleasure slave... I love you and want to be with you... even if it means ensuring Lilo shares your bed as well... or betraying David in the worst way possible."

She confessed as she felt Phobos cup her cheek, causing her to lean into his touch as she gazed into his eyes. She hated herself for saying this... but every word was true. She loved this monster in front of her, and she'd do whatever it took to stay with him.

 "So please..." She pleaded to said monster, looking into his cruel gaze, "Let me stay... love me and Lilo... and I'll do anything you want," And with that statement, she leaned forward, capturing his lips in a kiss.

A kiss that soon turned hungry as her arms went around his neck and his hands went to her ass.

 "Mmmm~" she moaned, loving the feel of what he was doing to her. How had she ever considered walking away from this?

 No one else had ever made her feel this good or alive. David, for all he was a good friend and great boyfriend, certainly hadn't. So how could she give that up? How could she live without Phobos? She asked, as Phobos pushed her up against the wall of the elevator, uncaring who might catch them as the hot make out continued.

"Ah, anything you say?" Phobos asked with a husky growl as he grabbed her breast, squeezing it hard through her shirt, causing her to let out a gasp of pleasure before freezing at his next words.

"What if I wanted you to help me rape your sister and train her into a good obedient bitch?" He asked, his mouth next to her ear with a cruel grin.

 That made Nani pause, but only for a moment. Swallowing, she said, "If... if that's what you want, master."

 She said with obvious shame, guilt, and self-disgust that only increased when she realized a part of her was aroused at the idea. God, she was as much a monster as Phobos was now, wasn't she?

Who himself gave a pleased chuckle at her answer as he kissed her neck.

"Hmm, since you've been such a good slut, I'll pin that idea and decide how to handle your sister depending on how she reacts when we visit your parents' graves," He said, pulling back as Nani gave him a grateful look, while hoping her sister wouldn't force Phobos' hand.

"But if you really want to prove your love for me, there is one other thing you could do for me~" Phobos said with a grin that sent a chill down her spine.

"Name it," she found herself saying in breathless desire as he leaned closer and whispered, "Kill your little boyfriend~"

 Nani's eyes widened in shock as she heard that.

He, he couldn't really mean that, right? It had to be another test!

But... what if it wasn't? If she had to kill David to keep Phobos... could she really do it? She asked herself, wondering if she was really willing to cross that line, not only kill someone, but kill someone who she knew loved her and had always been there for her.

"Unless of course you don't love me after all, and have divided loyalties," Phobos stated, pulling away just as the elevator door open.

 "What? N-no, of course I do!" she stammered as she followed him out into the Meridian's garage, "I just... I've never done anything like that before. Even if I want to... I'm not sure I have the willpower to do it."

 "You give yourself little credit," Phobos gave her a grin as they approached an expensive-looking black sports car, "I know personally how strong you are, after all."

He said, causing Nani to flush and give a small smile, "And besides, killing is not only quite easy but exhilarating~"

"Ah, if you say so, sir," she said as she followed him into the car, not entirely convinced.

Maybe she could do it a simple way, like poison? Then she wouldn't have to actually do anything direct, and keep her hands relatively clean.

"Tell you what though, since I'm escorting you to your date with that cuck moron," Phobos said, smirking at her from the driver seat, "I'll let you enjoy yourself however much you can before you meet me backstage."

He reached out, rubbing her cheek, "And give you a chance to figure out if you want the fool to live or die," He stared into her eyes, "However, if you choose live, then you'll not only have to eventually break his heart in the most humiliating way you can, but you also must take a punishment and figure out an act equal to that of murdering your childhood friend turned boyfriend to satisfy me."

He explained, before adding with a smirk and arched brow, "However, if you choose for him to die by your hand to prove your love to me, I'll give you any reward of your choice."

He said, watching her reaction to his words before quickly adding on, "Outside of not taking Lilo into my bed, because if you stay that happens no matter what. My good will and patience only goes so far even to my women, Nani."

 Nani grimaced at that, but sighed and nodded.

"Yes sir, I understand," she said, accepting by now that there was no way to talk him out of that.

 While at the same time, her mind turned and thought about this latest order and offer. She'd accepted that she was working for and was in love with a crime lord who was a complete monster, and even to her shame was accepting that he'd soon be having his way with her little sister one way or another.

But murdering someone for him? Could she really go that far for even Phobos, and murdering David of all people no less?

And even if she choose for him to live, she had to break his heart in the worst way she could, while also doing an act equal to killing him somehow, to prove her love to Phobos.

But if she did kill him... she could have any reward of her choice from Phobos. She could ask for anything short of the limits he'd put in place, and he'd agree. She knew that he was a man of his word, regardless of how twisted he was. So, no matter what she asked for, she'd get. Could that even possibly include marriage, she couldn't help but fantasize?

 Her walking down the aisle wearing a beautiful wedding dress with Lilo as her bridesmaid, arriving to a waiting Phobos dressed in his finest tux as they exchanged their vows.

Having a honeymoon to remember, perhaps in her family's old home Hawaii.

Being allowed to help share his burdens and see him openly, no longer having to sneak around but letting everyone know she belonged to him, and him to her.

Celebrating their anniversary at Franchise City's most expensive romantic restaurant.

Her stomach bulging from his young as Phobos rubbed and kissed it while she smiled contently.

Holding a newborn that resembled both her and Phobos in her arms as they smiled down at their child.

Giving Lilo the family she lost and then some as Elyon becomes like another sister to her and Phobos a new brother, if not father. And the four of them becoming so much closer as Phobos had his way with each of them, every day at any time.

Nani assuming the position as head of his harem and the image of all the other girls in Phobos' harem naked and bowing at her feet flashed through her mind.

 Oh God, it was so beautiful! She wanted it, more than she'd ever wanted anything in her life!

But to get it, she'd have to kill David in order to earn the right to ask for it. Could she do it?

 David had always been there for her, he was her oldest friend before they started their relationship. Hell, he gave her half of his own paycheck back before Nani was hired by Phobos to not only help Nani pay for her parents' funeral, but help her pay rent for their home.

Could she really sink that low and kill someone who did so much for her, just for a chance to be the wife of another man who himself was a complete monster?

And sure, she knew such a request would come with complications, but out of all his harem, Nani herself was the most eligible for being allowed to be his wife.

Jinx was a criminal, Ty Lee was an informant inside Ozai's operations, Judy was a dirty cop on the take, Aelita was the underage daughter of Robotnik, Elyon was his own sister, Alchemy and Amity were broken slaves, Trixie was new and a highschooler.

All of them had issues that made an open relationship complicated to say the least, never mind the fact that some of them were illegal minors, or Phobos dating one that was of age like Judy would risk people looking into things they shouldn't.

But Nani... the most she had to worry about in her case were tabloid rumors due to her position as Phobos' assistant and their circumstances, something she could easily deal with.

The only woman with just as much issue in becoming Phobos' wife is his lawyer who he fucked earlier today, Susan Vandom, and the woman was still very much in the dark about Phobos' true nature, never mind the fact he fucked her daughter right after he was done with her.

So that bit of competition aside, Nani had the easiest chance to become his wife. And all she had to do to get the chance to ask for that reward was... kill the man who'd always been there for her and gave her his heart and trust, while she gave her own body and soul to Phobos.

What should she do? And as she asked herself this, Phobos pulled her into a kiss from across the seat.

 And with that, all her worries just melted away. She could be concerned with the moral and ethical lines she was considering crossing later; right now, she just wanted to enjoy this moment.

 With her moaning into the kiss while wrapping her arms around his neck as he felt up her body, with the kiss getting more heated for several moments before to her disappointment it stopped.

"Ah, hehe, let's not get carried away~" Phobos said, pulling away with a smirk at Nani's disappointed face, "We do have a concert to get to, and your boyfriend is waiting for you, after all~" He said with a chuckle as he started the car before he started to exit the garage.

 "Ah, right," Nani said, suddenly reminded of her problem.

And so, as Phobos drove, she sat there and silently thought about what she was going to do.

Because she knew that whatever she choose would not only decide her future, but also decide David's fate.

---

(Franchise Fields)

Speaking of David, just outside the city limits, a large festival-like area was set up, swarming with folks with decorations dedicated to the star attraction the Hex Girls, with a huge stage at the center of it.

And currently off in the personal private tour bus of the Hex Girls stood the form of David Kawena, addressing the Hex Girls themselves Thorn, Dusk, and Luna.

"Again, I really want to thank you for agreeing to this and letting me have this opportunity," He said earnestly to the three girls, who were simply relaxing in various positions on their tour bus before it was time to get ready for their act.

 "Happy to help," band leader Thorn commented with a smile, "We don't agree to stunts like this often, but when we do, it tends to be good publicity. It's a win-win, really."

"And gotta admit, it's pretty romantic," the red-headed keyboardist Luna added.

"Heh, that's what I'm hoping for," David admitted, pulling a small box out of his pocket before opening it and looking at the ring with a smile.

"So what's the name of the lucky girl, anyway?" Dusk the blonde-haired drummer asked with a smirk and arched brow, "And you think she'll say yes?"

 "Her name's Nani, and I really hope so," he replied with a sigh, "We've been together a long time and we're happy together, but this is still a big step. I'm ready for it, and I just hope that she is too."

"Well, if you two really are that happy together, I'm sure she will be," Thorn said comfortingly.

 "We are, and I want to give her and her sister a good life after everything they've been through," David said with a determined look, sure things had gotten better for Nani after getting that job as a personal assistant for Phobos Escanor. Who, while he didn't know that much personally, was someone he owed a lot to for everything he did for Lilo and Nani, as David had a pretty good guess that the whole reason Nani got her job was because of the man understanding where she was coming from and sympathizing with her because of what happened to his own family.

But despite things getting easier for the Pelekais, he still wanted to show Nani she could depend on him, that he could help give her and Lilo the ohana they deserved.

"I just have to make sure this goes just right," He muttered aloud while putting away the ring.

"Relax, as long as you don't get stage fright from doing this in front of an audience, you should be good," Luna said, with Dusk adding with a snort, "Even if you do, she might find it cute and still say yes~" the drummer said with a teasing smirk as David let out a chuckle.

"Right... but thanks again," He said, moving to leave the tour bus, "I should probably head out to meet her and wait for my cue," He admitted before pausing at the door, "But if there's anything else I can do to repay you for doing this, just let me know."

 "I'm sure that won't be necessary. Like I said, we're just happy to help with something like this," Thorn replied, "Now go meet your girl, and be ready to come out on stage when we call you."

 "I will, and thanks again!" David called as he exited the tour bus, closing the door behind them while Thorn gave a smile.

"Well, good to see that we're not the only ones who will be having a good time tonight~" she said teasingly to her friends as she turned to face them.

"Yeah, about that..." Luna frowned from the couch she was sitting on, "I'm still not sure about this?" the pianist admitted, rubbing her arm.

"It's nothing to be nervous about," Thorn assured her friend with a smile.

"Yeah, we're basically going to have a good time while getting a nice deal out of it to boot," Dusk remarked, taking a swig from a beer bottle in her hand.

 "Yeah, I get that... but I can't help but feel like we're whoring ourselves out a little," Luna admitted.

"Look, Phobos wants to give us a residency at the Meridian, and all he wants in exchange is a few rolls in the hay," Thorn said, "That's months of guaranteed crowds without the headaches of being on tour, while building up anticipation for when we actually do go back on tour. And speaking from experience, the sex itself is more than worth it~"

 "I'll bet," Dusk said with a snort and smirk as she looked over to her friend and band leader, "Especially since the last time we stayed at Meridian, you've not only always been moaning Phobos name while jilling..."

She pointed out, causing Thorn to flush, "But the first groupie you picked up after we left Franchise City last time, you all but kicked out of the bus in less than five minutes because he apparently wasn't good enough~"

"Alright, so maybe I got a little hooked," Thorn huffed, "But if anything, that should just tell you what a great deal this is for us."

"I'll take your word for it," Luna sighed, "I still think this is a bit much, but if you guys are set on it, I won't rock the boat."

After all, both of her friends were for it, and it was a good deal she supposed. And as long as nothing like a recording of them leaked online, she suppose there wasn't any harm in sleeping with a guy a few times in exchange for staying at Meridian.

"Trust me, you'll come to love this deal," Thorn said as Dusk spoke up with a giggle.

"Hehehe, if he's that good and his cock is really as big as you say, we'll come to love Phobos too~" She said teasingly to Thorn, "Which means, hope you're willing to share or are okay some with some competition between friends~"

The blonde said with a wide smirk while chugging another swig of her drink, "Ah, because we all know that half the reason you took this deal wasn't just for another round or two with Phobos, but because you want to shoot your shot before any other bitch steals your man~"

 "Well, I guess I can't deny that," Thorn stated with a smirk, thinking back to her last stay at the Meridian, and how her world had gotten rocked there.

It started so simple. It was almost a year ago, Franchise City was the next stop on their last tour, and they managed to get a good deal staying at the Meridian while it was getting a medieval remodel.

When arranging the deal with the owner Phobos Escarnor, she could feel him checking her out, a feeling she was used to, but something about it had felt different at the time. Then of course she was surprised when he personally showed her and her friends their suite, and he had point blank asked her quite bluntly if she was interested in having dinner with him.

 She'd been too caught off guard to even consider refusing, and before she knew it, the two of them were having a private candlelit dinner in the Meridian's five-star restaurant. He'd wined and dined her, and left her a blushing mess with his compliments. So, very attracted and slightly drunk, she hadn't resisted when dessert had been followed by him grabbing ahold of her in a passionate kiss. The kiss had led to groping, which had led to him dragging her (not that she'd resisted all that much) up to his bedroom, which had led to a night-long fuck fest.

 And when she said fuck, she meant FUCK! The things he did to her... well, let's just say she discovered a whole new side of herself that night... a side that may or may not enjoy being dominated and treated like a bitch... and that if her father knew even half the things Phobos did to her, then grown woman with successful music career or not, he would drag her back to Oakhaven and put her on lockdown.

Put bluntly, it was amazing, so much so that the following morning and the rest of their stay in Franchise City, she had to have more. If she could have done it without raising eyebrows from the public, she would have cancelled their performances and just fucked Phobos day and night. But, she'd had to reluctantly step away so that they could keep up appearances, and eventually she'd had to leave for the rest of the tour.

She should have just written it off as a one-time fling; she'd had plenty of those before, after all. But she hadn't been able to stop thinking about him ever since.

 Because Dusk wasn't exaggerating about her behavior since they last came to Franchise City. Every time she masturbated she thought about Phobos, their time together, and feeling his touch again. She tried to have a good time with a groupie or two at their next fews stops on the tour, but, well... like Dusk said, kicked out in less than five minutes with some less than kind words that were pretty harsh.

And probably unfair to compare them to Phobos, who God, is well, like a sex god! She ended up stop picking up flings from fans and just settled for using her toys to satisfy herself... well, her toys and convincing Dusk and Luna to a bit of a friends with benefits kinda deal on their tour for stress relief.

But the entire time, the ENTIRE time, she couldn't stop thinking about Phobos! Not just his god-like sexual skills, stamina, or cock (though no lying, they played a large part in her fantasies), but the man himself, his ambition to become one of THE names in Franchise City's business world if not the entire world, the way he could dominate and control someone, and even his softer side when she was introduced to his little sister Elyon.

Cough... awkward as the encounter was, as she was caught coming out of her brother's room less than dressed, to the other girl's own shocked red face.

A part of her seriously considered going back to Franchise City after their last tour was over, but she hadn't wanted to seem desperate, and she was trying to tell herself it was a fling and he probably thought of it as one too. Only, as much as she tried to forget about him and move on, she couldn't... she wanted to see him again... not only for sexual relief from a real man... but to see if they could make a relationship work.

Which lead to why she choose Franchise City to be the last stop on their tour, and not just because some old friends lived there. Though it would be nice to catch up with Mystery Inc later, no denying~

Of course, Phobos contacting her and offering her this deal was a surprise, but one that worked in her favor. His interest in bedding Dusk and Luna was also partially expected, she supposed, but if it came down to it, she supposed she didn't mind sharing with her friends. After all, they were practically sisters and had shared almost everything with each other growing up. Sure, Dusk was probably teasing earlier, but Thorn knew that once she and Luna got a taste of Phobos' cock, they'd be as addicted as she was, and would be ruined for other men.

And honestly, speaking of the idea of sharing her life with both her two closest friends and Phobos... of having a family together... did give her a warm feeling... God, she really did have it bad. Almost a year later, and she was ready to throw herself at a man she been with for barely a week... but she guessed that was what falling to the darkest desires of your heart was all about.

 She just had to hope that Phobos would be open to more than just another fling. After all, a man like that could have any girl he wanted, so how would she convince him to settle down with her?

Shaking that melancholy thought from her head, she decided to focus on more immediate matters right now and worry about her personal problems later.

"Well, enough about my love life, we have a show to do," she stated.

 "Rock on, let's give Franchise City a night to remember~" Dusk said with an eager smirk, throwing the beer bottle into the trash.

"Doubts aside, I'm down to do my best to have a good time," Luna said, standing with a stretch, "So let's get to work and get ready."

She added, addressing Thorn and Dusk, "We're up after the Forget Me Knots open up for us," As they moved to leave the tour bus.

"Admit I hope this helps give that Mina girl and her band their big break, they've got potential," Thorn remarked as they discussed the show ahead, all of them determined to as always put on a performance to remember, but at the same time the three of them, Thorn especially, couldn't help but think about the afterparty that awaited them later.

(Elsewhere at the concert)

The subject of Thorn's thoughts was currently humming to himself and enjoying some cotton candy on a stick he had gotten from a stall. He had arrived earlier with Nani and had allowed her to head on in to find her boyfriend ahead of him... right after one last kiss in his car, of course~

And as he enjoyed his sweat treat, he couldn't help but think of the offer he made Nani. A part of him knew he made the offer to let her walk free because he knew Nani would refuse, and he was pleased to see he was right. She was so wrapped around his finger she was ready to stand by and let him have his way with Lilo, even potentially against her will, because as she said herself she was in love with him~

Not that he couldn't say the same. As twisted as he had become since finding himself as Phobos, he did care for each of his girls... perhaps in a twisted way, but as much of a monster he was now, he supposed he did indeed love them for more than just their bodies and sexual pleasure.

Honestly, if Nani had tried to take the offer, he wasn't sure if he'd actually let her go to be happy... or would have resorted to some extra training to break her in. But regardless, he was curious to see what Nani would decide to do when it came to David, whether she'd truly go that far for him or would simply keep stringing him along or even dump him while taking her punishment.

Either way, it would be interesting to see how far she would go for him. But until then, he supposed he should enjoy the concert and his impending reunion with Thorn~

Which certainly brought him back. After all Thorn was one of the first girls he bedded after becoming Phobos; it was around the time he was courting Ty Lee during Elyon's more innocent days, when she was more blind to the truth about him. But when the Hex Girls showed up, he couldn't resist making his move on Thorn, which led to a great night and a even better week~ A part of him wanted to try his hand with her bandmates, but those were his early days and he didn't want to push his luck too far back then.

This time, however, he would be enjoying all three of them~ And perhaps depending on how things played out, keeping them for his harem as well.

Of course, that was later. There was still an entire concert and festival to enjoy, and it seemed like more than half the town had showed up to... see it.

His thoughts trailed off as he saw a familiar figure dressed in black biker clothes and possessing a familiar shade of pink hair walking toward him from the other way while enjoying a corn dog, causing him to freeze with a frown as she approached, seeming not to notice him before freezing as he addressed her.

"You know, Aelita's been missing you terrible..." He turned his head to his right to the girl about 15 years old, "Jinmay."

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Nice cliffhanger, huh? Yep, Jinmay from SRMTHFG is Aelita's sister in this universe; full credit to Night for that idea.

Also, poor Nani is now at an important crossroads, while an unaware Lilo is being groomed for Phobos' harem and the Hex Girls are getting ready to join it willingly.

Might be a while before we get the followup to all this out there for you, but until then, please leave a kudos or comment if you liked it so far!

Nightmaster000 A/N: That's right super robot monkey team fans the beforehand sister of Aelita in this story is none other than Jinmay! Really hope you all enjoy that particular twist/touch.

Also poor David planning such a special romantic surprise for Nani unaware her heart and body belong to another man, nor that she's currently at the crossroads of a choice that may very well decide if he lives or dies.

While Lilo finds herself alone with Aelita and Elyon who are already busting out the drinks blissfully unaware of the web she's caught in.

Hope you all enjoyed this holiday update and will continue to enjoy our work as time goes on.

Chapter 8: Fun at the Concert

Summary:

As the concert gets underway, many attendees start to enjoy themselves, while other plots unfold in the background.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Welcome back to the show, everyone. Last time was about setting up the big concert, but now we'll be getting things really rolling, all while introducing new characters and side plots.

But first, I do believe we have a cliffhanger to address~

Nightmaster000 A/N: Hiya everyone hope you all had a great holiday, and are ready for more fun in Franchise City. As Zim said we're some new characters and getting some new plot points kicked off hope you all enjoy.

His thoughts trailed off as he saw a familiar figure dressed in black biker clothes and possessing a familiar shade of pink hair walking toward him from the other way while enjoying a corn dog, causing him to freeze with a frown as she approached, seeming not to notice him before freezing as he addressed her.

"You know, Aelita's been missing you terrible..." He turned his head to his right to the girl about 15 years old, "Jinmay."

---

 Jinmay Hopper, eldest daughter of the deceased Franz Hopper, stared at Phobos in shock for a moment, before she managed to compose herself and scowled at him.

"Oh really? Considering you're not the douchebag she decided to replace our dad with, I'm surprised she's bothering to acknowledge your existence enough to tell you that," she scoffed.

 "No, I and my own sister are just people she's grown quite close to since you last saw her," Phobos stated, turning to face her, "And is that really what this has been about?"

He asked with slight genuine disbelief, "Putting aside how, to my understanding, Franz Hopper chose work over you and Aelita," He stated, causing Jinmay to scowl, "You're actually upset that someone wanted to take you and your sister in after his death? That's the reason you abandoned Aelita?"

 "I don't need to justify myself to some rich entitled jackass," Jinmay spat, "So do yourself a favor and forget you saw me, got it?"

 However, Phobos ignored her as he stated quite simply, "She was a wreck for weeks, you know," He looked down into Jinmay's eyes, "First her father dies, then her sister, the one person she thought would always love her and be there for her, abandoned her without seeming a second thought."

He shook his head, "Needless to say, she did not take it well." And he wasn't lying either; it took quite a bit of work from him, Robotnik, Elyon, and even Aelita's friends to raise her spirit.

Of course, her emotional state at the time did certainly make things easier for Ivo and himself in the long run~ After all, in that condition she had been desperate for love and affection. In Ivo's case, that had been something paternal to fill that gap, while for him, it had meant that she hadn't been thinking clearly enough to resist his attempts at seduction.

Still, it still caused Aelita pain, and that was something Phobos wouldn't abide by. After all, she was his, and the only one allowed to hurt his girls was himself or another member of his harem

 However, he was pulled from his thoughts as Jinmay spoke up again.

"Just shut the fuck up, you don't know shit about me!" she snarled.

 "Oh, I know enough to realize you're a selfish brat who never loved her sister and abandoned her when she needed you the most," Phobos retorted coldly as he leaned down closer to her face.

SMACK

And then he was blinking in surprise, as he realized that she had just slapped him.

"You don't know shit!" Jinmay repeated with a growl, "So stay the fuck out of my face and my business!"

With that, she turned and ran off before Phobos could even process what had just happened, leaving Phobos to scowl while rubbing his cheek. Oh, when he got his hands on Jinmay, what he did to Amity and Alchemy will look like paradise by comparison... but he'd deal with her later.

For now... he turned and headed off with a huff; he had a concert to enjoy. Missing the eyes looking at him in concern, having witnessed that little confrontation.

 "Whoa, what was that about?" questioned Barbara Gordon, the young teen watching Phobos and Jinmay stomp off in different directions in confusion. After all, it wasn't every day that you saw one of the most prominent businessmen in the city get into an argument with a teenager who then slaps him and runs away.

 "Not sure," answered her friend Pamela Isley with a frown, "But I think the fact that's the girl Robotnik had authorities trying to catch for months has something to do with it."

"You mean the sister of his adopted daughter?"

 "Yeah, that's her," Pamela said with a nod, "Apparently, from what I heard, she ran away after he started the adoption process, and has been getting involved with all sorts of criminals ever since."

 "Yeah... now that you mention it, I think I heard about this case from my dad," Barbara said with a frown, moving to pull out her phone, causing Pamela to blink.

"You calling him?" she asked, arching a brow at Barbara.

"Well, yeah. If the authorities are looking for her, then I should tell Dad I've seen her and what we just saw," Barbara replied, bringing up one of the numbers on the speed dial before holding it up to her ear, "Hey Dad... yeah, I'm okay and having fun, though the concert hasn't really kicked off yet," she replied with a small smile before her look turned serious, "But I'm actually calling to make a report..."

She told her father, before explaining the scene she and Pamela had just witnessed.

 "Yeah, this just happened," she said after a her quick summary, "I lost her in the crowd, but it looked like she was heading towards the west end of the park... okay, sure, don't worry. I'm not gonna risk getting caught up in that kinda mess if your guys do manage to nab her."

The call continued for a few moments more, then Barbara said goodbye and hung up.

"Okay, he's sending some squad cars over to check the area and see if they can grab her before she manages to leave," she said to her friend, who scoffed.

"Here's hoping they can pull it off without causing a scene and ruining the concert," Pamela said, rolling her eyes.

 "Yeah, a lot of people would be upset if that happened," Barbara agreed, before giving a frown and looking toward the direction Phobos went in, "Though I still wonder what that scene was about?" she wondered aloud, to which Pamela gave a shrug.

"From what I hear, besides Phobos becoming friends and business partners with Robotnik back when he was working on the Meridian, his little sister is friends with the man's adopted daughter," Pamela explained, passing along the gossip she heard, with Barbara giving a nod.

"So, chances are he was upset with that girl because of their sisters?" she figured as Pamela nodded.

"Seems as good a theory as any," she replied, before grabbing her friend by the arm, "Now come on, enough playing detective, let's try to have some fun!" she said with a wide smirk, causing Barbara to blink but smile, choosing to put this out of her mind for now.

---

(Elsewhere at the Hex Girls festival)

"Mmm, these are so good~" Giggled the form of Ty Lee, enjoying some funnel cake, "You sure you don't want any?" she asked with a smile, offering some to the girl standing beside her.

 "I don't know how you can eat that garbage and stay in such good shape," grumbled Azula Phoenix in annoyance and jealousy, eyeing her friend's stupendous figure. Seriously, how could Ty Lee eat whatever she wanted and still look that gorgeous when she herself carefully dieted and exercised and was still lacking by comparison?

"It's thanks to all the training, I think," Ty Lee giggled, "Now come on, we're here to have fun!"

"No, you're here to have fun. I'm here because Dad's still in a bad mood over how lucky the cops have been lately, and that's never a good time to be in the house," Azula scoffed.

 "That bad, huh?" Ty Lee questioned with her best sympathetic look, while doing her best to hide a grin.

"What do you think?" Azula said with a dark scoff and scowl, "It seems like ever since that new mystery kingpin took showed up in town and took down Cobblepot, Dad's business dealings and territory have been taking hit after hit."

She said with a slight snarl, knowing that times have been hard for her father as of late, and by extension hard for those around him.

"What makes you think they had anything to do with it?" Ty Lee questioned with another bite of her funnel cake, "After all, your dad's got plenty of other enemies, and it might have just been the police getting a lucky break."

The acrobat reminded and told her friend, "After all, Officer Hopps is pretty good at her job considering how she busted that crazy sheep," Ty Lee said with a giggle, with Azula rolling her eyes.

"Urg, don't remind me. Nothing more annoying than a cop that's actually good at their job and won't take a bribe to keep their nose out of your business," Azula said with a frown, "But no, Father and myself are sure it's that new player, just like we're sure we have a rat," she added with a dark growl, "And when I find out who it is, they'll be wishing for death!"

She vowed, unaware she was talking to said rat, who did her best to hide her shiver, "Hey, Azula, come on, let's calm down. We're here to have fun," Ty Lee said with her best smile, "And if the concert doesn't cheer you up, maybe we could find you a cute guy~"

 "Oh please, I don't need to waste my time on dating," Azula scoffed, "I've seen how ridiculously lovey-dovey Zuko and Mai get with that nonsense, I'm not going to waste my time on it too."

"Hey, speaking of which, they're supposed to be here too, aren't they?" Ty Lee asked, looking around for her other friends.

"Yeah, they're around here somewhere. Zuzu convinced Mai to come as a a way of making up for all those dates he's missed lately," Azula replied with a smirk, "I'm tempted to follow them just to see how much deeper he manages to dig himself a hole~"

"Yeah, Mai's been getting hurt and upset with him lately, huh?" Ty Lee admitted with a frown, while finishing off the rest of her treat before throwing the cardboard tray it was in in the nearby trash can, "Why do you think he's missed those dates, anyway?"

She asked, looking toward Azula, who gave a shrug, "Who knows? Honestly, if it was any boy other than Zuzu, I'd almost think he was cheating on her," Azula admitted with a roll of her eyes, "But I seriously doubt he has the guts to even try."

She said with a snort while Ty Lee nodded, "Yeah, especially since Mai might actually try to murder him if he does," She admitted quite bluntly, with Azula giving a small amused smirk in amusement that fell at her next words.

"But do you really want to spend tonight spying on their date?" Ty Lee asked giving her a frown.

"Like I said, the thought of my brother making a complete fool of himself and blowing it with Mai certainly tempts me to watch the fireworks," Azula said back with a shrug.

"But wouldn't you rather be feeling the fireworks yourself?" Ty Lee pressed, prompting Azula to give her an annoyed look.

"Ty Lee..." she breathed out with a firm dark look, "Even if I was interested in dating, which I'm not," she arched a brow at the acrobat, "I seriously doubt there's anyone here in this entire grouping of idiotic fan boys or girls even remotely worth my time."

She stated as if it was a fact, only to blink when Ty Lee pointed off into the crowd, "Oh, not even him?" the acrobat asked with a slight teasing smirk as Azula looked to see where Ty Lee was pointing, before actually going stiff.

 Phobos Escanor, one of the richest men in the city and among its most well-connected businessmen, incredulously dressed like just another Hex Girls fanboy. Azula would have found it hilarious if not for the fact that she found herself blushing at the fact that he still looked damn good even dressed like that.

Azula was self-reliant and didn't need something as childish as love or crushes... yet she somehow had developed one on Phobos at some point during interactions they'd had at various parties and functions that they were both at due to his own business interests and her father's legitimate ones. It was infuriating, but she found herself getting weak-kneed and tongue-tied around him, like some schoolgirl trying to ask a boy out for the first time, and she couldn't make it stop!

Fortunately for her ego, the only person who had ever seemed to pick up on this problem was Ty Lee, and she wasn't telling anyone. Of course, unknown to Azula, this was all because Ty Lee had been using reverse psychology and subtle suggestions to guide her friend towards wanting Phobos in order to groom her for the harem, which hopefully meant that when the day came, she'd be willing to join it voluntarily. And if not... well, that was what the BDSM and pet play that Ty Lee had been studying was for~

 Either way, if there was a chance to further push Azula into Phobos' arms, she'd take it~ She was sure her friend would thank her in the end anyway.

Sure, she might be a bit upset at her for sleeping with her crush behind her back for almost a year (which Ty Lee couldn't lie, had added to the thrill~), never mind using her as an unknowing source of information on her father's operations, but she'd come around.

"Now's your chance~" She encouraged with a giggle, smirking to Azula, "With this kinda crowd, no one would really notice if you made a move on Franchise City's most eligible bachelor and dragged him off somewhere for some fun~"

She said in a sing-song tone to her friend.

 "I, ah," Azula stammered, hating how nervous she suddenly felt, "I can't just randomly walk up to him! What am I even supposed to say? Ask him if he wants a quickie?!"

"I mean, he might not mind that~" Ty Lee giggled, making Azula groan and bury her glowing face in her hands.

Goddammit, under any other circumstances she'd be able to just death glare Ty Lee into submission for daring to suggest she act like some kind of whore. But right now, she was too busy trying hard to NOT think about dragging Phobos into some corner of the festival grounds so that he could tear her clothes off and fuck her brains out. Or worse, trying just to talk to him, only to completely embarrass herself in the process and turning him off.

Where the hell had all her confidence and self-control gone? And how was it that a man over a decade older than her could cause her to be like this!?

But there was something about Phobos. The look in his eyes was the same ruthless ambition she saw whenever she looked into the mirror, and the way he had risen like a phoenix among Franchise City's elite in the past year alone showed how he could accomplish his goals. And honestly, the rumors that some of the press tried to spread about him being behind his parents' deaths didn't bother her; a part of her couldn't help but find the idea of him going that far and securing his fortune while wrapping his poor naive sister around his fingers as impressive as it was arousing, if it was true.

But still, she was Azula Phoenix! She wasn't some run of the mill spoiled rich 16 year old brat who got weak at the knees at the sight of an older rich successful man. She was the daughter of Ozai Phoenix, known in criminal circles as the Fire Lord! One of the most successful and dangerous men Franchise City had ever seen! She was the heiress to his criminal empire, and she'd proven time and time again that she, unlike her weak brother Zuzu, had what it took to get the job done. She'd helped her father's business dealings, both legal and illegal in all sorts of ways, all the way up to performing torture and murder!

So... she should be able to handle speaking to, if not making her claim on, Phobos Escanor... right?

"Come on, you've got this," Ty Lee said, reassuringly patting Azula on the shoulder. Normally, she'd find that condescending and a sign of thinking her weak, but right now she appreciated it.

"Right, I can do this," she said, as much to herself as Ty Lee. Speaking of whom, "You come along too, so it doesn't look like I'm desperately throwing myself at him. If things go well, I'll give you an excuse to leave."

"Hey, you know you can always count on me~" Ty Lee said, moving to follow her with a giggle. True, she knew that Phobos had those plans for the Hex Girls and Nani, but there was always the chance he'd like to include one more girl, or could make some time to rock Azula's world~

Either way, this was a good opportunity that they had to take, especially if it finally gave Azula the push she needed to make her interest clear, and allowed Phobos his foot in the door. Plus, since she'd been keeping Azula's crush a secret as a surprise for her master, she was looking forward to how he'd react~ She thought with a grin as she followed Azula, who coughed before calling out to Phobos.

"Mr. Escanor, this is a surprise," she said, catching his attention, "I wouldn't have taken you for a Hex Girls fan."

 "Ah, Azula Phoenix, as fiery and lovely as ever, I see," Phobos said, pausing and giving a surprised blink before smiling at the forms of Azula and Ty Lee, the latter standing behind the former while sending him an encouraging look while the former found herself flushing at his words, "And indeed, I'm quite a fan, especially after they stayed at the Meridian during their last tour."

He explained, approaching the two girls with his best charming smile, "I actually have business I'll be discussing with them after the concert, as a matter of fact," He admitted, before leaning forward, "Not to spoil things, but the Hex Girls might be becoming a much more common sight in the upcoming months at Meridian~"

 "Hmm, trying to invest in the entertainment part of your business?" Azula asked, trying to not to blush at him getting closer to her by leaning in like that.

 "Entertainment is a smart investment to make~" Phobos said with a smirk and slight arched brow at her behavior, as a recurring trend he couldn't help but notice in his encounters was that she acted slightly off, "And the Hex Girls will certainly give the Meridian more attention, from Franchise City citizens or tourists alike."

He explained, staring into her lovely eyes, "But that aside, I'm also taking this as an opportunity to relax and have some fun," He admitted with a small smile, "As much enjoyment as I get out of crafting and cementing a position, not to mention a reputation of power and respect, it's good to be able to just kick back and have some fun now and then, no matter the consequences."

 "Ah, yes, I guess that's a good policy to have," Azula said, brushing at her skirt to avoid outright fidgeting from nervousness, "I don't suppose you have any advice on how to... unwind?"

Oh God, she sounded ridiculous. Why did she think this was a good idea? He probably thought she was a complete idiot!

But strangely, he seemed to take her question seriously, 'Well, there's the classic answers of unwinding with a good book, movie, or show," Phobos started off, answering with a smile, "But there others way I prefer to relax~"

He admitted with a dark sexy smirk, "Like ruining the lives of people that cross me or just mildly dislike for the sake of entertainment," He stated as simply as saying what time it was, "Or enjoying the company of lovely creatures such as yourself~"

He added, reaching out to brush a hair back behind Azula's ear before cupping her cheek.

 Azula's mind went blank for a moment, her face burning so brightly that by all rights it should have combusted into flame.

Had he seriously just said that, or was she suffering some kind of hallucination? And brushing her hair back like that? That was a textbook romantic move, wasn't it? Or was he just being nice?

She should say something back right? But what!? Maybe she should kiss him... or was that moving too fast!? Fuck, fuck, FUCK! What did she do!?

Phobos, however, kept control, smirking at the look on her face as he let out a low chuckle, "You know my dear, speaking of company, I've always enjoyed your company whenever we've crossed paths at the little social soirees."

Phobos admitted, staring into her eyes, "And I'd love to arrange for us to enjoy each other's company, just the two of us sometime, if you're willing?" He asked, before adding with a teasing leer, "Unless you'd prefer we go somewhere more private to get to know each other right now?"

He asked, his voice turning husky as his face lowered to her own, "After all, we've got a good couple of hours before the concert ends and I need to attend to my business with the Hex Girls~"

Shit, had he just asked her out? Should she say yes?

No, no, no, she wasn't ready! She needed to compose herself, plan things out, get herself in a position where she could actually form coherent sentences around him!

"Ah, well, that would be nice," she said, trying not to stammer too badly, "But I really don't want to miss out on the concert. Maybe we could, uh, do lunch sometime?"

Do lunch? Great, now she was talking like a 1950s businessman. She really just wanted to crawl in a hole and die now.

"That sounds wonderful~" Phobos said with a slight chuckle that made her feel all the more embarrassed, "If you'd like, I'd be happy to share my number so we can set a date for that lunch~"

He said, with Azula's face going even more red at the word date, "And not to worry, we can arrange it somewhere private; don't want to give the tabloids or even your father the wrong idea, after all," He added with a wink to the 16-year-old, who gave a subconscious nod.

"Ah, yes... of course..." she stuttered, before Phobos shared his number and Ty Lee provided him with her own.

"But speaking of the concert, we should probably be heading to the stage, don't want to miss the show; it's sure to be good, after all~" Phobos stated with a grin.

"Right, of course. Let's do that," Azula said quickly, before practically running away towards the stage. Once she was out of sight, Ty Lee, whom had been left behind, doubled over with giggles.

"Oh, wow, that went somehow both better and worse than I expected," she laughed, feeling bad for her friend but still finding this collapse of her usual dominating behavior humorous.

"Indeed," Phobos agreed, before arching a brow, "And it seems you've been keeping a secret from me, Ty Lee," He pointed out, his tone more amused than upset with Ty Lee smiling.

"I wanted the whole crush thing to be a surprise for you~" She said, beaming, "And believe me when I say that I've not only been doing my best to work with her on it, but she's got it bad for you~" she added as Phobos gave a hum.

"Well, can't say I'm not pleased with this development," he admitted, rubbing his chin, "it makes all the more easier to gain her trust and draw into my bed, after all," He added as he smirked over to Ty Lee, "Though I must admit, a part of me still hopes we can put all that bondage and pet research you've been doing to good use~"

"Well, I guess I wouldn't say no to that~" Ty Lee giggled with a moment's thought, "After all, I still think that it would do her some good to learn to not always be in charge of everything."

"Plus, I know that you've got a few fantasies where you're the one giving the orders to her... a few particular naughty orders come to mind~" Phobos added, smirking at Ty Lee's blush and sudden shy look, "None the less, keep up the good work."

He added, suddenly getting a serious look, "Even if we don't resort to those means, I want to exploit this," He explained, giving off a dark smirk, "The thought of Ozai's daughter being head over heels for me to the point I barely need to do anything to get her to spread her legs is entertaining enough."

Phobos said with a cruel grin that sent a shiver down Ty Lee's spine, "But the idea she might choose her new love over her father and help us deal with that arrogant fool of her own free will is almost as delicious as you~"

 "Well, I try," she said, bashful under his gaze, before glancing in the direction that Azula had run off in, "Anyway, I better catch up with her before she notices that she left me behind."

 "Right," Phobos said, before an idea popped in his head, "Before you do, I have an order for you~" he said with a smirk, causing Ty Lee to blink, "See if you can get lucky with Azula tonight~"

He stated, staring into her eyes with a slight leer, "You can get her drunk, or convince her that it's to help get her ready for our lunch date, anything really," He explained, before giving a distracted wave of his hand, "I just want you to give her a taste of lust while she's thinking about me."

He ordered, before giving her a grin, "If you manage to do this, you can expect a reward in your near future."

Phobos told her while placing his hands in his pockets, "Especially if you happen to get some recorded footage of it happening~"

Ty Lee blushed at that, even as her mind immediately started bringing up images of what she and Azula could do together. Oh God, it would be so hot...

"Hehe, I'll see what I can do~" she giggled with a wide smile.

 "Good girl, make me proud~" Phobos said, patting her on a cheek, "And I look forward to finding out who tops tonight~"

He added with a laugh, departing and leaving Ty Lee in a mixture of desire and determination. Seeing him act so casually dominant always made her wet~ But she knew she wouldn't be getting any from him tonight... though she supposed that would be all the more incentive to bang Azula instead~

"Hmm, she probably feels like she needs a drink or three after what just happened," she thought out loud as she started walking in the direction that Azula had run off, "That might be a good way to... loosen her up."

 The acrobat thought with a lick of her lips, already feeling horny at the thought of the fun she could have with Azula. Her friend's attitude and issues with opening up aside, never mind her breast envy, there was no denying Azula was attractive, and she was all for getting a taste of the crime princess before she's claimed and broken in by Phobos~

---

(Elsewhere)

"This is Officer Hopps and Wilde reporting in, we have arrived at the concert and festival, but no sign yet of the perp," Judy Hopps called into the police communicator before a voice responded through it.

"Roger that, Hopps," spoke none other than Detective Bullock with a grunt, "Me and Montoya are a few minutes away, and the concert got Officer Jenny helping local security," The man said, his tone a mix of determined and annoyed, "Let's see if we can finally nab this brat, because she's put everyone through enough grief with this bullcrap teenage rebellion from hell."

The man said with a growl as Judy's partner couldn't resist a little chuckle, "Sounds like someone's still sore over that hot dog cart incident the last time you tried to nab her~" Spoke the former con now gone straight Nick Wilde, "Not that I blame you, considering it's still trending online."

The fox added with another smirk.

"Don't push it, Wilde!" Bullock snapped from his end of the line.

 "You really shouldn't taunt him like that, Nick," Judy said, though she was smirking as she said it.

"Aw, come on, Carrots, you know he makes it too easy with that short fuse of his," Nick smirked back at her, "Especially when it comes to this kid. He doesn't even try to pretend that she's not a sore subject for him."

 "It's not like you can blame him, considering how much trouble she's been causing across the city," Judy replied with a shake of her head while keeping her smirk, "Though Bullock seems to have the habit of running into her the most."

She admitted, rubbing her chin. "Yeah, to the point the past humiliations aside, the guy's determined to bring her in on a matter of personal pride these days," Nick replied with a light chuckle as they made their way into the festival, though Judy could detect it was a bit forced.

"Something wrong?" Judy asked, looking toward her partner and perhaps closest friend outside of Phobos and his harem... even if didn't completely know the full real her.

"Just, something about this particular case seems off to me?" Nick admitted with a frown, with Judy giving a blink and looking at him confused.

"How so?" she asked with a frown, "I mean, by all appearances, it seems a clear case of her not handling her father's death or even Robotnik trying to adopt her along with her sister well at all, and has been lashing out for months on end since."

Judy questioned, though she knew that despite her own crime lord boyfriend and dirty cop status, Nick had a lot more experience with the criminal underworld and surviving in it due to growing up as a con fox who made quite a few connections, so he might have some insight on this she lacked.

"Yeah, when you first look at it, that seems to be the story," Nick agreed, nodding his head, "But I've been looking into quite a few of her past stunts, and even asked around, and according to my sources..."

He began to say, with Judy cutting him off with a slight smirk, "Your sources being Fennick, who you likely had to bribe~" she questioned, bringing up her partner's childhood friend.

"I can neither confirm or deny such a theory," Nick simply countered with a slight smirk before getting a serious look, "But seriously, according to word on the street, Jinmay Hopper's been apparently asking her own questions and digging into something," He said with a worried grimace.

"What?" Judy questioned with a frown.

 "Yeah, apparently she's been trying to get details about the circumstances around her dad's death and whatever he was working on at the time," Nick said with a frown of his own, "But from what I hear, she's just been hitting walls each time. Whatever her old man was working on, it was VERY top secret."

Judy hummed in thought at that. That wasn't something she expected. She knew that Ivo was the one who had killed Franz Hopper, but the possibility of the latter having been involved in something even bigger hadn't occurred to her.

She'd definitely need to tell Phobos about this later.

 "Then it might sound like it's even more important that we find her than I thought," Judy said aloud with a frown, "Because if she knows something about her father's death, then we need to get her into custody, not only to get answers but for her own safety before she bites off more than she can chew."

"Don't see me disagreeing, especially since if this is part of something big, then it's going to take more than street smarts for her to avoid ending up in the morgue," Nick agreed, nodding his head toward Judy, "None the less, potential conspiracy or not, I'm sure her sister's going to be wanting answers, and wanting to smack her real good when they see each other again."

Nick added with a joke, causing Judy to give a snort, knowing that Aelita had more than a few smacks in mind for how upset she was with her sister... but if there was a deeper reasoning behind her behavior, then Aelita, despite having no love lost for her father these days, might want to welcome her sister back with open arms... right after welcoming her to the pleasure of being Phobos' slut, of course~

"Yeah, I'm sure she... will..." Judy said, trailing off as she spotted the subject of their conversation stomping through the festival with an angry scowl and tears running down her face, "Looks like we found our perp."

She noted softly, nodding over to her, causing Nick to frown, "You report this in... I'm going in... alone," she told him, and ended quite firmly glancing over to Nick, "Maybe I can convince her to come in quietly, and that we can help her if all she wants is answers to her father's death."

 "You sure that's a good idea?" Nick asked in concern, "All joking aside, she tends to react pretty badly to cops."

"Well, I may not like relying on my fame to get things done, but I'm hoping that my reputation will help her realize that I'm trustworthy," Judy replied, "And if her father was killed by some kinda conspiracy... well, she should know that I've got experience with handling those."

 Left unsaid was she had the nuclear option of revealing her friendship with Aelita, and could even prove it do some stories Aelita shared about her and sister during some of her more venting or melancholy moods with her fellow harem sisters and Phobos.

Admittedly, an option that was risky for potential questions it could raise, and risk to her double agent status, but if there was a bigger conspiracy involved, then she knew Phobos would want answers on a potential threat, just in case. Never mind the fact she cared about Aelita and wanted to help her either reunite with her sister or put this whole thing behind her... one way or another.

"If you're sure... not like you haven't surprised me before," Nick said with a smile and giving her the nod to proceed, with her returning the smile and quickly hurrying off.

"Fucking jerk... what does he know... doesn't know a damn fucking thing about me," Meanwhile Jinmay was muttering angrily to herself, her emotions a mixture of anger... and guilt.

Because despite the fact she had her reasons, VERY good damn reasons at that, for all her actions, she had to admit that jerk... who she pretty sure was that rich hotel owner Phobos Es... something... his words certainly hit her hard.

It wasn't like she didn't care about Aelita, she loved her sister! It was just... Jinmay frowned, wiping away more tears before freezing as a voice called out in a gentle tone, "Miss Hopper." Causing her to whirl around and have her eyes widen when she saw one of the most well-known cops in the city approaching her, holding her hands up placating.

"It's okay... I just want to talk... and to help you," Judy said gently, looking at her in concern, "I know that you're hurting... and that there might be more to your father's death than people believe... and I just want to help... if you let me," she said as calmly, slowly and gently as she could.

 Jinmay stared at Judy, unsure how to respond. How could she know about that? Was she in on it?!

...Or maybe her own investigations weren't as subtle as she thought they were and word had just reached the cops that way, Jinmay realized after a moment as she remembered who she was talking to. This rabbit had personally uncovered a huge conspiracy and brought its perpetrators to justice; it seemed unlikely that she'd be involved in another one, right?

Still, she knew the kind of people she was dealing with, so could she really trust anyone?

 "Listen, if you know anything about me, then you know I have my own fair share of experience with conspiracies," Judy said with a slight forced laugh while shaking her head with a slight sigh, "And if there's one thing I learned from that experience, it's that you can't take down something like that alone."

She said with a frown, looking into Jinmay's eyes, "And while I don't know the full story, I'm going to go out on a limb and guess you haven't been having much luck, have you?" she asked, with Jinmay unable to hide a grimace, "I thought so."

Judy said, taking another slow step forward, "So if you give me a chance... I can try to help you," she said, offering her hand, with Jinmay scowling and taking a cautious step back.

"Why should I trust you?" she asked, shaking her head with clenched fists, "Even if you do have the best intentions... how could you help me... or even keep me from getting silenced while I'm in a holding cell?"

She questioned bitterly, because for all she knew, some of those bastards had people on the inside in the police.

"If it's a matter of trust, then..." Judy bit her lip and looked around carefully before sighing, "I'll tell you something that could lead to questions and putting myself at risk."

She admitted quite bluntly with a grimace, prompting an arched brow from Jinmay before her eyes widened, "I'm friends with Aelita," she said, looking into Jinmay eyes, "As for how, and why this fact puts me at risk..." she licked her lips, "Well, let's just say you're not the only one who's made less than legal choices since your father's death."

 Jinmay could only stare at Judy in disbelief at what she was saying. Did the hero cop of Franchise City really just admit to being dirty? More to the point, did she just imply that Aelita was involved in whatever she was part of?

She felt a spike of protective sibling rage shoot through her at this bunny bitch getting her sister caught up in something possibly dangerous, especially when that was the exact reason that she had left Aelita behind in the first place, for her own good.

However, she crushed that feeling before it made her do something that she might regret. If there was a chance that Hopps was being honest and upfront... then just maybe, she could have what was left of her family back. Did she dare take that risk?

 "I can explain everything later, if you give me the chance," Judy said gently, wincing a bit from the angry look in the girl's eyes, and odds are she wouldn't react any better when she learned just what exactly her sister had been doing for a good deal of months... nor the fact she had slept numerous times with not only the rabbit in front of her... but also the man she had hit earlier.

"And..." suddenly an idea occurred to her, "If you don't feel comfortable about letting me take you in, then I can give you a location to meet at later... we just need to make a get away that looks good. And you need to swear to be there... if not for me or yourself, then for Aelita, at least," Judy said, trying to put another option on the table.

 Jinmay swallowed hard at that, unsure how to respond. She wanted so badly to believe that there might be someone who could help her, who she could trust. More importantly, someone who could help her reconnect with her sister, which she wanted more than anything.

But could she really take that chance?

 And as she asked herself this, she looked back at what little progress she needed to make, and also the thought of her sister who probably thought the worst of her. Not only that, but it sounded like she herself had gotten involved into something shady, and if she was in trouble, then Jinmay needed to know.

But God help her, if anybody had so much as laid a finger on Aelita or harmed her in anyway... She let out a growl, giving Judy a serious look.

"Just tell me where to go, and let me worry about getting away," she told the cop, who gave a sigh.

"Do you happen to know of a man by the name of Mr. Big?" Judy questioned, with Jinmay's eyes actually widening a bit at that name.

"The mob boss? You work for him?" Jinmay demanded incredulously.

"No," Judy replied, which she noted with irony was actually true, despite how dirty she actually was, "But we are on good terms. Short version, I saved his daughter's life once, so he considers himself in my debt and does whatever he can to help me. So if I ask him to give you shelter, he'll do it."

"Just head to his home and tell the guards that Judy Hopps sent you there, I'll be making a call to him as soon as I can to expect you," Judy explained, taking another soft stop forward, with Jinmay giving a slow nod, "Alright... I'll trust you," she said with a slight nod but gave a sigh, "But I swear, cop or not, if you've gotten my sister involved in something dangerous..."

She started to say, before Judy gave a snort before she could stop herself, "Trust me, when it comes to your sister, you should be worried about other people's safety instead of her own," Judy found herself saying with a roll of her eyes, since among the harem Aelita was one of those who could be just as sadistic as Elyon and Phobos.

Jinmay just stared at Judy in confusion, but shook her head, figuring that now wasn't the time to ask for details.

"Right, I'll meet you there," she said with a nod.

"Good. Now, hit me," Judy said.

"Say what now?" Jinmay asked with a blink.

"My partner's watching, and he's legit. So we need to make it look good for him," Judy explained.

Jinmay gave a blink before smirking, "Well, who am I to turn down a free hit at a cop, never mind a hero like you~" She asked with amusement, before launching herself forward and nailing Judy right in the nose knocking her back, "I'll see you at Big's, and you better have some answers!" she called out quietly as she took off running, with Judy giving off a groan on the ground.

"Yep... definitely Aelita's sister..." she muttered with a groan while rubbing her nose.

"Judy!" Before looking up as she heard a shout of concern as Nick ran over to her side, "You okay?" he asked with a frown.

"I'm good... almost got through to her," Judy said with a sigh, shaking her head, "But apparently she thinks it's too dangerous to trust the cops, though she did apologize before punching me, so there's that at least," She remarked with an eye roll while easily lying.

While Nick frowned to himself, "What exactly happened?" He asked, as from his position it had seemed like the kid was listening to whatever Judy was telling her and coming around before that punch came out of nowhere. Also for some reason, he felt that there was something off with what Judy was telling him.

Though to be fair, he'd had that feeling for a while. Every now and then, he'd get an odd sensation like Judy wasn't being totally honest with him.

Which was ridiculous, wasn't it? After all, with everything they went through together to stop Bellwether, she wouldn't lie to him or keep him in the dark about anything... right?

While Nick was contemplating that, Judy was getting back to her feet and brushing herself off.

"I don't know, I thought I had her willing to listen to me, and then... well, you saw what happened," she said with a forced sigh, "In any case, we should alert Bullock and the others. Maybe they can grab her before she makes it out of the park."

"Right," Nick agreed, shaking off those doubts to focus on their job, "Let's just hope Bullock doesn't become a meme again~" he joked, with Judy giving off a giggle.

While at the same time, Jinmay was running as fast as she could, determined to get out of there, and to get to Mr. Big as soon as possible. Because if Hopps was telling the truth, then she might be able to get some help after all.

More importantly, she'd be able to see her sister again... and find out just what the hell Aelita had gotten herself into.

 But she couldn't worry about that right now. For the moment, all she could focus on was getting out of this park without getting arrested.

---

 (Elsewhere)

As this was happening, behind the large stage being set up, a band was getting themselves ready.

"This is it, everyone," Spoke the form of a yellow-furred Mobian mongoose with light banana-yellow fur on her face and torso, as well as waist-length purple hair, green eyes, a daggered tail, and a short, open, dark teal vest revealing her lilac-purple tank top underneath and tall, matching dark boots with dark blue soles.

"We're opening for the Hex Girls! If we pull this off, this could be our big break!" Said none other than the 16-year-old front singer for the Forget Me Knots to her bandmates and friends.

"I know, and I've never been more excited in my life!" Called out Max the Monkey, their guitarist.

"Heh, it is pretty cool we managed to score a gig like this~" Sharps the Chicken spoke up with a smirk.

"Yeah, now we just need to make sure not to blow it," Said their drummer Mach the Rabbit with a frown.

"I'm sure you'll all do great," Spoke the last form gathered, belonging to that of the Forget Me Knots' manager and Mina's boyfriend Ash Mongoose (No relation, despite their last name). Who was a 17-year-old Mobian mongoose who had yellow fur, black hair and dark blue eyes. He wore a white jacket, black boots, red sunglasses, blue pants and black shirt with an emoticon. Like Mina, his ears had multiple piercings, though he had studs instead of rings.

And right now he was looking at the band with a proud grin, "It wasn't easy getting this gig, but I know that you'll impress everyone out there," He said, looking to Mina in particular.

 "Yeah, I know we will," Mina said, smiling confidently, "There's a lot of pressure on this gig, but that's just part of the business! We just have to go out there and do what we do best, and I just know we'll finally be in the big leagues!"

 Her and her friends performing before cheering crowds, not just in clubs and fields, but full-sized stadiums. Fans mobbing them for autographs and pictures. Being interviewed by magazines and talk shows. Their pictures splattered all over social media and the news, while sales numbers for their records just kept climbing.

Sure, they'd also have to deal with paparazzi and critics and the toxic fans who gave all the rest bad names, but that was just part of the business. And as far as Mina was concerned, the fame and success were totally worth all of that!

 And she'd be able to share all of it with Ash, her manager and boyfriend who helped make this dream a reality!

Though before she started picturing a life where she balanced a life of being a wife, mother, and successful musician, her boyfriend spoke up, "Mina!"

"Ah, what, sorry!" She blurted, shaking her head back to focus while shooting her boyfriend a sheepish smile, "Got lost in my thoughts," she admitted with a sheepish smile as Ash shot her an understanding smile.

"It's okay, it's a big night, understandable if any of you are nervous," He said, looking over the band, "But like I was saying, besides this being a big chance for the band, opening for the Hex Girls," Ash stated, crossing his arms with a thoughtful look, "It's also a chance to impress a few big names in particular tonight."

He added, rubbing his chin, "Because from what I understand, there's a few big and connected names attending the concert."

 "Really? Like who?" Mina asked in a mix of curiosity and worry.

"Well, for starters, there's Phobos Escanor, the owner of the Meridian," Ash explained, "Rumor has it that he's trying to cut a deal of some kind with the Hex Girls. If he is, I think he might be willing to do one for us too, if we impress him enough."

 "After all, even if we blow everyone's minds, securing some sponsors and wealthy backers isn't a bad idea," He added with a thoughtful look, "Plus, I heard a rumor that Phobos was looking into other businesses, and music might be one of them," their manager said, thinking of what they could do if they secured Phobos' patronage.

 "Yeah, that could definitely come in handy," Mina said, knowing that deals like that tended to come in handy in the industry, "So, we maybe try and reach out to Phobos after the show to see if he's interested. Anyone else here worth worrying about impressing?"

 "Well, there's the daughter of the shipping magnate Ozai Phoenix," Ash commented, rubbing his chin, "She's got a reputation for high standards and ruthless attitude, but impressing her could put our foot in the door to her father."

He pointed out, looking to the band, "And speaking of heiresses, I think Madame Foster's granddaughter along with heiresses from the Manson, Northwest, and Hyuuga families are all in the crowd today."

 "Dang, that's a lot of money walking around out there," Max said with a laugh.

"Yeah, and if they like us enough, they might be convinced to sponsor us with some of it," Ash commented.

"Then that's all the more reason to do our best out there," Mina said, "Is that everyone?"

"Well, I saw on social media that Ember McClain showed up," Ash said, surprising the band, "It looks like she's scoping out the competition, if you ask me."

 "Well then, let's not disappoint her," Mina said with a determined grin toward her boyfriend and friends, "We're going to be on soon, so let's give everybody a night to remember!" she exclaimed, pumping out her fist as everyone else shared the cheer.

 With that, they set about getting ready to perform, while elsewhere, others were enjoying themselves at the concert.

---

 (Later)

The Forget Me Knots were playing their hearts out to a cheering crowd, all of them enjoying the show, including quite a number of girls that both of our isekai souls had their eyes on.

"This is awesome!" Screamed out the form of Juniper Lee to her friends Jody and Ophelia, "I can't believe you actually scored us tickets for this!"

 "Aw, I can't take the credit, I was just lucky enough to win the ticket lottery!" Jody replied with a laugh.

"Yeah, but you were the one who thought it was worth it to enter. We both thought it was rigged," Ophelia pointed out.

 "Just goes to show that you've got to have more faith and be less of a cynic," Jody said with a smile, with Ophelia giving off a snort.

"I think I'm comfortable drowning in my cynicism, thank you," she told the other girl bluntly, "But honestly more amazed you actually could make this concert, June."

Ophelia added, arching a brow to her friend, "Since usually something comes up and you got to duck out on hanging out."

 "Uh, yeah, sorry about that," June said with a wince. Not for the first time, she found herself wishing that she could tell her friends the truth about why she always had to run off, but knew that she couldn't because her role as Te Xuan Ze - the great protector of the balance between the human and magical worlds - was meant to be kept secret.

But come on, there had to be a loophole that she could use to tell them, right? After all, despite the secrecy, June still occasionally worked with that government agency that her grandmother's friend Mr. Chan worked for as an advisor to help keep particularly nasty magical creatures from threatening the city, so it's not like they kept things completely concealed.

 Plus, it wasn't like the supernatural wasn't becoming more involved lately with the modern world, as there had been rumors as of late about a criminal in the underworld using bad luck magic, and even some rumors saying that Phobos Escanor himself was a sorcerer. Heck, there was even talk of some girl using fire magic to openly fight demons at her school, with hardly anyone there caring, for crying out loud! So why couldn't she just tell her two best friends so that they didn't think that she was constantly ditching them?!

Realizing that she was mentally spiraling, June took a deep breath to calm herself down before she could start outwardly freaking out.

 "But let's forget about that," June said, smiling at her friends, "Tonight's about us having a good time while listening to one of of our favorite bands play," She said, with the other girls returning the smile.

"Yeah, Hex Girls for life!" Jody called out with a wide smile.

"Heh, couldn't say it better myself, I suppose," Ophelia stated with a soft smirk.

And as the girls continued to dance to the music, others were enjoying the concert as well.

"This is just what I needed, thanks Wendy!" Tambry said to her friend with a smile while drinking from a pop can.

"No problem, these tickets were practically a steal," Wendy Corduroy said to her friend with a wave of her hand, prompting an arched brow.

"Hope that doesn't mean you're picking up some of your boss's habits and becoming a crook," Tambry joked with a smirk.

 "Nope, but it does sound tempting sometimes, not gonna lie," Wendy laughed, thinking of her boss Stan Pines and his constant and blatant breaking of laws, which tended to be taken to almost comical levels. She had to admit, he did make being a crook look fun at times~

But, Wendy shook that off and focused, remembering that she was at this concert for more than just fun.

"So, be completely honest with me. How bad are things with Robbie, really?" she asked her friend, knowing that her relationship with her boyfriend had been very strained lately.

 "Put it this way..." Tambry gave a tired sigh, "I'm almost starting to wish he was cheating on me, so I'd have a excuse to just explode and lash out without looking like a total bitch," she admitted, rubbing her face.

"That bad?" Wendy asked with a wince and slight worry that Tambry actually felt Robbie cheating was the preferred scenario.

"Worse," Tambry said quite bluntly with a frown, "He's so clingy and controlling... and not even in the fun way!" she called out, throwing her arms up in the air, "No, in the sad pathetic way, instead of the fun 'let's explore my BDSM fantasies' way!"

 "...I didn't need to know that last part," Wendy commented with a blush, but Tambry kept going.

"I mean, it would almost be fun if he were controlling, but no! He just wants to insist on us always being together, never actually suggesting what we should do, but still complaining and moaning if it's something that he doesn't like!" she ranted, "It's like dealing with a child! Thank God he's got the flu, otherwise he would have forced me to drag him here too! Hell, he's probably still going to complain that I didn't!"

"God, maybe I should pick up the next hot guy I see and have a good time, just to spite him!" Tambry added on, downing the rest of her drink with a swig.

"Woah, let's not go that far!" Wendy said suddenly, grabbing her friend's arm with a worried expression... missing the look in Tambry's eyes as she suddenly gave her friend a considering look.

"Hmm, yeah... maybe not a guy... but a hot chick instead," Tambry added with a smirk.

 "Er, what?" Wendy asked, brought up short by the sudden change of subject.

"Mmm, yeah, that would really piss him off, wouldn't it? That he not just pushed me to another guy, but right into batting for the other team~" Tambry giggled, imagining the look on her useless boyfriend's face if that happened.

 "Ehhh... Tambry... maybe you should sit down," Wendy said with a concerned look and flush, "I think you've had one too many drinMMFF!" Wendy's words were suddenly cut off by Tambry grabbing her by her shoulders and pulling her into a hot searing kiss.

 Okay, wow, she had not seen this coming, Wendy thought distantly as she felt Tambry's tongue enter her mouth. She should feel violated and be trying to force her friend off of her so she could snap some sense into her... but for some reason, she couldn't bring herself to be too upset about it. After all, she was just doing it because she was drunk, right?

And it did feel good...

 So maybe... just... taking a chance to cut loose and have some fun tonight... wouldn't hurt, she thought faintly as she found herself soon moaning into and returning the kiss as she wrapped her arms around Tambry, pulling her in close.

Kicking off a hot make out, and both of them seemingly uncaring of all the eyes that could see them in the large crowd, including one that belonged to Phobos, who arched a brow at the two.

"Well... that's unexpected," He muttered, shaking his head with a blink but resolving to pass on this little scene to Ivo later, since he knew that the man had called dibs as it were on these two particular girls from the show Gravity Falls.

 Which was fine by him, as he'd done similarly with Pacifica Northwest and Mabel Pines, after all, he thought with a smirk as he walked on, leaving the girls to enjoy each other's "company".

 Once he and Ivo had become aware of each other's isekai status as they entered their partnership, they had negotiated not only business but secretly also what girls they each had dibs on, and all in all he believed said negotiations had gone well, with them even leaving it open for rearrangement or trading of targets if so desired.

Though speaking of targets... Phobos suddenly let out a slight grunt as a dancing form accidentally bumped into him.

"Ah, sorry about... Mr. Escanor?" blinked a form Phobos recognized well as one of his personal favorites, if aged up from her canon appearance, and aged quite well at that~

"Ah, Jade~ Good to see you! And didn't I tell you that you could call me Phobos~" He said to the teenaged 15-year-old form of Jade Chan as his eyes roamed over her form.

 Her years of kung-fu training had caused her to develop a very athletic but still feminine body. One that was currently very on display, to Phobos' pleasure, as aside from her blue jeans she was only wearing an open black jacket over an orange tube top that was showing off her well-developed chest quite nicely~

"Oh, yeah, sorry. Force of habit," Jade said, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear, "Gotta say, didn't expect to see you here."

 "What? Is it so hard to believe I know how to have fun?" Phobos questioned with mock hurt, smirking wide, "That I'm, as the kids say, groovy and hip~" He added, giving off a laugh that was shared by Jade.

 "I dunno, I guess I just figured your idea of fun would be more high-brow than this," Jade replied, gesturing to their surroundings.

 "Ah please, just because I'm rich and powerful doesn't mean I'm a snob whose idea of a good time is attending the opera or eating caviar," Phobos said back with a snort and slight roll of his eyes, "I like to rock out and have a good time like anybody else."

He stated before giving Jade a smirk, "Honestly, I'm more surprised that Jackie let you attend a concert like this dressed like that," He teased, giving a nod at her outfit, his eyes drawn to her C-cups, "I'm sure many men here are tempted to drag you off somewhere to have their wicked way with you~"

He gave a chuckle as he added with a wink, "I know I certainly am~"

 Jade blushed at that and instinctively crossed her arms over her chest to cover herself, even as she told herself that he was obviously just teasing her.

"I... may have snuck this outfit in a backpack when I left the house and changed in a bathroom when I got here," she admitted awkwardly.

 "Hehe yes, that explains it," Phobos said with obvious amusement, "But I must say, I actually like this outfit," He added, gesturing toward her clothing, "It really highlights what a beautiful woman you're becoming~"

He informed her, smirking, "Plus, I know that you have the skills to handle any man that tries anything," Phobos stated, before adding after a pause, "Well, tries anything you yourself don't desire at least~"

 Jade blushed even deeper at that. Dammit, how did this guy always manage to get under her skin in a way that should have been annoying but always made her feel oddly good? She really didn't like how she didn't ever quite know how to feel around him.

Still, he was nice enough, she guessed, and he'd been a good customer at Uncle's shop for years. Hell, he even paid Jackie extra to help him acquire artifacts directly instead of going through too many middle men. So, she figured she could play nice with him and not complain about how he made her feel.

 Besides, it was the least she owed him for what he did for her and her family after her... parents died, she thought with a brief flash of pain, remembering how there was a reported electrical fire and her folks didn't make it... and how it put her own custody into question, considering she only had temporary visa for the USA while in Uncle Jackie and Uncle's custody for her stay in the foreign country.

Needless to say, on top of losing her parents, her own future was left hanging... or at least it would have been if her family hadn't had some friends who stepped in using their own resources and pull to help her get full legal citizenship.

 She didn't know how Phobos had managed to help speed things along, but she did know that he had been critical to it. Without him, who knows, she might be in some orphanage back in China right now. So, she could handle a little teasing and him making her feel all weird.

"So tell me, how have things been going lately?" she was brought out of her thoughts as Phobos, rocking his head to the music, called out to her with a questioning gaze, "I'd ask if your uncle has anything new that I'd be interested in..."

He said, before shooting her a smirk, "But I'm sure a pretty girl like you would rather talk about anything else than old antics~" Phobos said, while adding with a chuckle, "No matter if some of them are as magical as looking into your lovely eyes~"

 And there was the blush again, Jade thought, cheeks burning. However, she quickly forced the feeling off to try and focus on the conversation and not that her face was glowing.

"Eh, you know, the usual," she said as casually as she could, "Fighting crooks trying to steal stuff that doesn't belong to them, and the occasional wizard or monster that needs its butt kicked. That kinda thing."

 "Heh, so same old, same old~" Phobos remarked with a laugh, sending her a smirk, "Honestly, with some of the things I've seen or heard through the grapevine, it's amazing the supernatural is kept under wraps as it is."

He stated with a shrug, not even bothering to hide his knowledge of magic, as the Chans were aware of that part of him, if not his criminal connections, "And the life you live makes me tempted to take part."

The secret crime lord said, rubbing his chin, "Perhaps as a malicious ambitious crime lord seeking magical power to become all powerful, to take whatever I desire, including a harem of lovely beauties like you to serve my every single dark depraved desires~" He said, shooting her a teasing smirk.

Jade snorted and rolled her eyes, mostly to wade off another blush, but admittedly amused by the comment.

"Yeah, I'm sure you'd be a great big badass crime boss that all the ladies would throw themselves at," she chuckled, only half-joking. She had to admit that there was something cool about the idea of Phobos being a villain... and for some reason, something sparked in her at the thought of him being surrounded by ladies doing whatever he wanted.

And she couldn't help but picture a fantasy where she and him came head to head, with her trying to stop his master plan, fighting all of those women, sweat gleaming off their bodies as he watched with a gleam... before finally bringing them to their knees, submitting to her... then turning her attention to the big man himself, with both of their bodies grappling against each other, their eyes staring into each other with intensity before they...

"But fantasies aside," she was brought back to the present by Phobos' voice, "Since we're both going solo for this concert by all appearances," The man shot her a smirk, "And I'm free until after the concert and I attend to business I have with the Hex Girls."

He reached out and offered his hand to Jade, "Would you care to enjoy the night with me?" Phobos asked, sending her a grin, "I promise not to rock your world... too hard~" He added with a mischievous look and husky growl.

Now Jade was sure her face was the color of a stop sign, from a combination of both his words and tone, as well as her realization of where her imagination had just been going.

"Uh, y-yeah, sounds cool," she said, wincing at the squeak in her voice. What was wrong with her?

 "Then come on," Phobos gently took her by the hand and pulled her close, "Let's show each other what we're made of," He said, sending her a smug smirk as he began to dance with the surrounding crowd while pulling her close against his body.

 Jade felt like she could melt against Phobos as he started leading her in the dance, butterflies exploding in her stomach. She'd danced before, but never WITH someone, let alone like this. And she had to say... it felt really good.

Meanwhile, on another end of the makeshift dance floor, someone was less happy about what was happening.

"Who the hell is that slut?" Azula demanded with a drunken slur to her words, glaring at the girl that Phobos was dancing with instead of her.

 "Hmm, don't know," Ty Lee chirped, actually lying a bit, having seen photos Phobos had of people of interest... as well as photos of girls of interest, aka future harem members/slaves/pets... and this one fell under both categories.

That being the Chan family, one of the sources Phobos had of his artifacts, and one of those more aware of the supernatural world... and hadn't learning that little bit been a surprise after joining the harem. Of course, it also went a long way to explain Azula, her brother, and father, since they all had a ability to bend fire, something they all used with deadly skilled training in the underworld... more so Azula and her father than Zuko... but at the same time, kept under wraps so the most people heard were whispers and rumors.

But that was neither here or there, as Ty Lee saw a opportunity here.

"But she looks cute~" she added with a giggle, smiling over at Azula, "She a relative of yours? Because she could almost pass as your sister."

 "Oh please, I'm way better looking than that bitch," Azula scoffed. But at the same time, she had to admit that Ty Lee was right; whoever that girl was, there was a slight resemblance to herself. Enough so that she could just picture herself in her place, dancing so close to Phobos that their bodies were practically melding together. And then the music turning to something slower and more romantic as they leaned in closer, faces coming together...

And then she remembered that it wasn't her standing there, and if it ended up happening to anyone, it would be that other girl.

Fucking bitch! What right did she have to dance with Phobos? To feel his body pressed against her own?! Did she think she could just take what belonged to Azula Phoenix? She ought to march over and burn that impudent whore to ash!

"Grr, fucking slut! The only reason Phobos is even giving her attention outside of pity is probably because I made a strategic retreat earlier... and she probably reminds him of me... hiccup," Azula said, angrily downing the rest of her drink before tossing it to the side.

"Don't worry, you can still impress him later and make him forget all about that girl," Ty Lee said, taking the chance to pull Azula into a hug, specifically placing her head against her breasts, "You just need a confidence boost is all!" Ty Lee chirped out.

 "Uhhh, what kind of boost?" Azula asked, caught off guard by how oddly nice her friend's head felt against her breasts like that.

"Hmm, I think someone reminding you how great you are should do it," Ty Lee replied, looking up at Azula for a moment, before her head suddenly shot up to catch Azula's lips with her own, making the other girl's eyes widen in surprise.

 Was... was Ty Lee... KISSING HER!? Azula thought, for one of the rare few times in her life taken by surprise and thrown aback, unsure how to react, especially in her current semi-drunken state.

Granted, Ty Lee swinging both ways is hardly a surprise... and her being attracted to Azula herself is understandable... if anything, she'd be offended if Ty Lee wasn't attracted to her.

But still... why the hell did Ty Lee think she could just kiss her without permission? Did she take Azula for some kinda easy trumpet like herself?! And how was this suppose to help with Phobos? Did she expect a man like that to come running like a common pathetic horn dog from seeing two attractive women making out?!

And... and... by the spirits, why did this feel so good!?

 "Ah... Ty Lee..." she managed to gasp out when the kiss broke, mind whirling and trying to figure out how to respond to it.

"Shh. For once, just let me take the lead, and I'll help you forget all your problems for tonight~" Ty Lee said, before giving Azula another kiss, while one of her hands slipped into Azula's skirt.

 "Hmmm... ah... I suppose... I could use some, ahhh, relaxation," Azula moaned, enjoying the other girl's touch while temporary breaking the kiss, only to return it hungrily, grabbing and squeezing Ty Lee's ass while feeling the other girl's fingers sneak up her skirt and under her panties, rubbing against her vagina.

 She'd never done anything like this before, and she should be pissed about Ty Lee daring to take advantage of her like this. But it felt so good~

Besides, she had to admit that it was very hard to find herself worrying about Phobos dancing with that slut when she was busy making out with and getting felt up by her friend, so she decided to just go with it, allowing Ty Lee to lead her away from the crowd and into a more secluded corner of the concert grounds.

 "Hmm, ahhh, Ty Lee!" Which is how she found herself moaning as the other girl fingered her with a large smirk and knowing gleam in her eyes that went unnoticed by Azula... ohh yes, tonight was going to be a good night for everyone~

 And it wasn't just those at the concert, either...

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Well, hope you enjoyed all of that~ Gotta say, had a lot of fun with putting together all the individual parts of this chapter, especially the Azula stuff. Definitely looking forward to coming back to that later on~ Though then again, we've also got the seeds of something big having been planted with Jinmay.

Please leave a comment letting us know what your favorite part of the chapter was, or at least a kudos.

Nightmaster000A/N: There we go another fun chapter as we learn Azula has the hots for me and unknowingly playing to my and Ty Lee as she stews in desire and jealousy. While also highlighting background with Jade Chan, and more of supernatural in play in this reality.

Plus kicking off things with Jinmay with us looking forward to the fun we'll have there. Next chapter expect to check in on others before returning to the concert. As always hope you all enjoyed.

Don't be afraid to review your thoughts or drop a kudos.

Chapter 9: Fun Not at the Concert

Summary:

We take a break from the concert to see some of the other fun being had tonight~

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Hey everyone, welcome back. Last time, we showed some of the fun being had by attendees at the concert. Now, we're stepping back to show the fun being had elsewhere~

Nightmaster000 A/N: And we're back everyone with a little break from the concert, to check in on some naughty fun that's happening else where in Franchise City~ Hope you all get a kick out of it.

also on personal note i'll also be updating a work done with Yahoosounding in isekai demons of the multiverse, and work done with D_rissing in Game of Life: DC Edition today so hope you enjoy~

She'd never done anything like this before, and she should be pissed about Ty Lee daring to take advantage of her like this. But it felt so good~

Besides, she had to admit that it was very hard to find herself worrying about Phobos dancing with that slut when she was busy making out with and getting felt up by her friend, so she decided to just go with it, allowing Ty Lee to lead her away from the crowd and into a more secluded corner of the concert grounds.

"Hmm, ahhh, Ty Lee!" Which is how she found herself moaning as the other girl fingered her with a large smirk and knowing gleam in her eyes that went unnoticed by Azula... ohh yes, tonight was going to be a good night for everyone~

And it wasn't just those at the concert, either...

---

(Robotnik's penthouse)

"AH! AH! AH! IVO!" Emira yelled, laying on her back on Robotnik's huge bed in his penthouse as the man in question thrust in and out of her. God, how was this even better than back at the restaurant?

"Hehe, enjoying yourself, darling?" Robotnik asked with a laugh as he continued pounding his newest slut.

 "AHH! YES! FUCK!" Emira let out a loud moan, bucking her hips against Ivo's thrusts with an expression that screamed nothing but euphoric pleasure, "Ah, ah, ah, if I knew, ah, ah, ah, working for you, ah, ah, came with these kinda of, ah, ah, perks! I would have, ah, ah, ah, gotten a job sooner!" she moaned, while kneading her tits with a loud moan.

 Shit, she might actually owe her mother a thank you for setting this up, she thought distantly.

"Heh, yeah, the big man has a way with that fat cock of his that makes being his bitch worth it~" Surge laughed from elsewhere on the bed, where she was 69-ing Tea.

Ivo had wanted to introduce Emira to all her new harem sisters and had invited them all over for another orgy. Sadly, neither Miko or Miranda could make it - between the former's family being somewhat overbearing and the latter having Cedric breathing down her neck, they could only sneak away for some fun so many times a week without raising eyebrows, after all.

Fortunately, the other girls didn't have that problem. Gogo was legally an adult and living on her own, so she just needed the excuse of working late to distract her friends; Misty's only family was her sisters, who didn't care what she did in her spare time; and Tea just had her mother to worry about, and she tended to work late herself and wouldn't notice her daughter's absence. And Surge, unless she was doing something big or important in the criminal underworld, she was free to come and go as she pleased, just so long as she wasn't spotted considering her status of a wanted criminal. While Whisper, she mainly had to worry about covering for her best friend and roommate Tangle, but even then she was always so busy with work (to Tangle's concern) she practically lived part time in Robotnik's suite.

None the less, Emira had gotten the chance to meet Whisper, Gogo, Surge, Tea, and Misty tonight... though initially surprised at the fact that Ivo was apparently seeing a wanted criminal in his harem, and raising a brow at Misty, seeing that she wasn't the only 17-year-old Ivo was seeing.

But she was hardly going to raise a fuss right now about either of those factors... especially when she felt so good and the girls were so welcoming!

Case in point, Gogo breaking away from her three-way tangle with Misty and Whisper to crawl over and promptly sit on Emira's face without warning. Which the Blight girl had no problem with, admittedly, happily beginning to lick at the pussy now laying on top of her.

"Oooh, Ivo, you definitely picked another winner~" Gogo moaned in delight, playing with her tits as Emira ate her out.

"I do like to think I have an eye for girls with 'talent'~" Robotnik laughed, leaning over to kiss Gogo as he continued to fuck Emira.

"Won't see, ahhh, us disagree!" Misty said with a moan as she and Whisper started to scissor each other.

"Hmm, I think she'll make a, ah, wonderful addition," Whisper chimed in with her own little moan, watching as Ivo fucked his new prize as Gogo moaned and played with her breasts as said prize ate her out.

"Hmm, ahh, I'm still holding judgement... until we, ahh, see how she handles our man's darker side... and reacts to our group parties with Ivo's bestie and his sluts~" Surge spoke up with a snort as she and Tea continued to eat each other out. Quite curious to see how the new bitch would react to Ivo's criminal dealings going beyond sleeping with a wanted felon like her, and what her sister had been up to behind her back~

 "Ah, ugh, bestie?" Emira mumbled out from around Gogo's snatch.

"I'm not the only man in Franchise City with a big appetite, dear~ Don't worry, I'll introduce you to him and his own girls when the time is right," Ivo said, hoping to avoid that subject until he was completely sure that Emira was broken in enough to accept the situation.

"Okay, if you say soooOOOOOO!" Emira started to say, only to trail off into a moan as she came, her tightening cunt making Ivo cum as well, while she also instinctively bit on Gogo's own pussy, which was enough to make the other girl also cum, squirting juices onto Emira's face.

"AH FUCK!" Gogo said with a loud moan, panting with a smile, "Ah, ah, oh yeah... she's going to fit in just fine~" Gogo admitted with a smirk, while holding back a comment about Blight girls being natural born cunt lickers, "But as much as I enjoy welcoming new blood, don't you think it's time you give someone else a turn on that cock?"

She added, glancing down hungrily to the member as Ivo pulled it out of Emira's snatch, "I'm sure the other girls can make sure that Emira feels welcome~"

"Well, I'd hate to neglect any of you~" Ivo chuckled, lightly shoving Emira out of the way so that he could shuffle forward to shove Gogo onto her back and plunge into her dripping cunt.

"OH, FUCK YEAH!" Gogo screamed in ecstasy as Ivo started pounding her.

Emira frowned jealously at this, but decided to make the most of it and rolled over to approach Surge and Tea.

"Mind if I join you?" she asked, trying not to sound too eager.

"Sure. Try sucking on Tea's udders, they taste great~" Surge laughed, reaching down to give the dancer's breasts a hit.

SMACK

"AH!" Tea cried in delight, still eating Surge out.

Emira gave a blink and lick of her lips before doing just that, latching her mouth onto Tea's tit, wasting no time in biting down ad sucking away.

"AH! Ooooh, yes, just like that!" Tea moaned from the pleasure her tit and cunt were getting at the same time.

While Emira herself found her hand going to her own cunt, where she started to finger away, unable to believe how the day had turned out. It started off with her kicking off her new job, then next thing she knew she's letting her ass get felt up and massaged by her new boss, followed by having a dinner date with him, then letting him pop her cherry right there in that restaurant, private setting or not, and now here she was taking part in a group orgy with her boss... Ivo's personal harem of bitches... sucking on the large juicy tits belonging to one of them... and fuck, she was loving every single moment of it!

She'd never felt so good or so hot! Fuck, if Viney could see her now, bet she'd wished she tapped her ass while she had the chance, then maybe she could be there too, getting plowed by Ivo's cock or enjoying the bodies of his other girls~

 At that thought, Emira suddenly had the mental image of Viney getting fucked doggy style by Ivo while eating Emira out, calling her mistress and begging for forgiveness for having broken up with her for such stupid reasons.

Fuck, that was hot, Emira thought as she increased the rate of her fingering and how hard she was sucking on Tea's tit. Maybe she should suggest it to Ivo, and see if he wanted to make another addition to the harem? After all, she still cared for Viney... but was also still pissed at her... so why not kill two birds with one stone? Get some payback and get Viney back by opening her eyes at the same time. She was sure she could convince her ex to drop her pants and panties with Ivo's help, one way... or another, she thought, not realizing the full depth of the threat in her thoughts, becoming to lost her own pleasure and fantasy.

 "Mmm... looks like she's settling in, ah, ah, just fine~" Whisper commented to Misty as they continued to scissor each other, glancing over at Emira.

"Oh yeah. I, ah, ah, recognize that look," Misty giggled, seeing the dark and lustful look on Emira's face, "But, ah, ah, let's worry about her, ah, later. I need to unwind, ah, ah. I've got an early swim practice to help Sarina coach tomorrow."

 The 17-year-old said, thinking of the part-time job she had gotten as assistant coach, and it was admittedly work she had enjoyed, even forming a bit of a friendly rivalry with one of the younger girls, Will Vandom. Which itself played into reasons behind a surprise she was planning for Sarina tomorrow... after all, if she wanted to play homewrecker, then she should be prepared to handle the consequences~

 Ivo loved the idea, and not just for the obvious reasons~ He really seemed to like the irony of the whole thing, as well as the admitted cruelty of it.

"You really are devious, my sexy mermaid~" he'd purred at her when she'd explained the idea to him.

 "Hehe, I learned from the best~" She had purred right back at him with a proud smirk, "And really, it's her own fault. If you're going to be a dirty slut, make sure it's with a man like you or Phobos, somebody man enough to handle more than one women instead of sneaking around like a cowardly worm~"

She'd said with a scoff, freely ignoring the hypocrisy in her words, knowing the kinda things her lover and his friend had done and planned to do. Hell, according to Elyon, her brother was going to be making a move on Will and Susan soon last she heard, and she'd be happy to have her friend and her mother join their group parties~

Not to mention she knew Will would love punishing Sarina for being such a slutty homewrecker. God, that woman had a lot of nerve, teasing her and every other bi or lesbian girl along with all the other guys in the city with her sexy body... just to give it to someone as pathetic as Tony Vandom... no matter, she'd learn her proper place and be giving it to a real man soon enough~

 But that was for tomorrow. For tonight, she was going to enjoy the feel of her lovers, she thought as she and Whisper climaxed together.

Meanwhile, the nearby three-way had shifted, so now Surge was sitting on Emira's face and getting eaten out by her while Tea ate the Blight girl out in turn.

"Mmm, c'mon slut, show the top bitch what you can do~" Surge said, grinding against Emira's face.

"Are you on about that again?" Tea asked with a sigh, looking up from Emira's snatch, "For the last time, the harem doesn't have a top bitch!"

"Not yet, but I'm staking my claim anyway!" Surge snapped back with a smug grin, "After all, just because I can't be his official wife doesn't mean I can't be his REAL top girl and keep the rest of you sluts in line~ And besides, you all know that you love me ordering you around, and that I'm the best choice for the position anyway~"

 "Yeah... and we also love it whenever one of us manages to get you squealing~" Tea chuckled, glancing down at the harem's newest member, "FYI, Emira, if you ever want to get one up on Surge, just grab a strap-on and go for her ass, she loves it~"

"Mmm, noted," Emira muttered while still eating Surge out, the tenrec blushing in response to Tea's words.

"Oh, shut up," she muttered, then moaned as Emira's tongue found her g-spot.

 "Ahhh fuck! God, do you Blights know how to eat cunt!" Surge blurted in a moan, unintentionally mentioning and thinking of Amity as she said this.

"Mmmm, I'll take that as a compliment~" Emira said with a smirk, not realizing the full depth of Surge's words as she eagerly ate out the girl. The fact she was doing this to a known wanted criminal just seemed to make this all the more exciting... hmmm, and a sexy girl eating out her own cunt certainly helped make it all the better~

"God, if this is what being in a harem is like, why don't more girls do it?" she wondered aloud as Surge let out another moan from her tongue hitting the g-spot again.

 "Because most people are prudes until they get a chance to explore their freaky sides!" Gogo called out, yelling as she came.

"Very true," Ivo chuckled as he also came and then pulled out, "Now go switch with Misty. I need to discuss our plans for tomorrow with her, and doing it while fucking is fun~"

 "Hehe, you got it~" Gogo said, crawling off with Misty hurriedly taking her place.

"Hehe, so you ready to blackmail and punish a homewrecker tomorrow?" Misty asked eagerly, getting into doggy style position and shaking her ass toward Ivo, "You going to punish her with your large thick cock and show her how a real man fucks a woman~"

 "You better believe it~" Ivo laughed, ramming his cock into her asshole, "How about you, my mermaid? Ready to seduce and entrap an unsuspecting woman?"

"AAAHHH, FUCK YES!" Misty screamed in response to the penetration, thrusting her hips backward to match Ivo's movements, "That slut walks around showing off the goods to tease everyone, and settles for a limp dick loser like Tony Vandom? She has this coming!"

"Hehe, that's what I love about you!" Ivo said, slapping a hand against Misty's ass.

SMACK

"AH! That's right, I'm your naughty, twisted mermaid!" Misty moaned in delight. God, she loved what this man did to her!

After all, she certainly wouldn't have felt anywhere this good or been as free to do what she wanted if she actually kept waiting for Ash to realize what was in front of him. Just the idea of being with and belonging to one of the most powerful, dangerous, not to mention ruthless men in the city always sent a thrill through her. Hell, the fact she lived at the Meridian under the same roof as a crime lord who likely would turn her own sisters into his sex pets didn't even phase her anymore; as long as she was happy and Phobos remained on good terms with Ivo, she was good.

Especially if it meant they could continue to have their group orgies. Those were always fun~

"I love you! And I love helping you break in new sluts!" Misty moaned back, bucking her hips to meet his thrusts as he filled her asshole, "Ahhh, and I bet you're, ahh, going to have that rich bitch, ahhh, choking on your cock tomorrow too!"

 "Hehe, I hope so, I'd hate to lose my bet~" Ivo chuckled, thinking ahead to his lunch meeting with Trixie Tang. Heh, between that and this plan for Sarina, he was going to have a busy day tomorrow. Not that he was complaining~

"Ah, ah, how many girls does he plan to fuck?" Emira asked in a mix of confusion and jealousy, before squirting in Tea's face.

"As many as he can get. So, no point in being jealous about it," Tea advised as she licked the juices off of her face, "Just try to look on the bright side and think about it this way - more girls for the rest of us to fuck too~"

Emira wasn't sure how she felt about that in general, but she realized with a smirk that that meant that Ivo likely wouldn't be opposed to snatching up Viney too.

 "Well then... I suppose if that's the case, can I suggest my prude of an ex for the harem?" she questioned with a smirk, "Really want to pay her back, but also want her back after opening her eyes to how amazing sex really is~"

Emira admitted freely with a laugh.

"Heh, that's the spirit," Gogo said, coming behind her and pulling her into a hug after Emira sat up, "And just wait until we're ready to introduce you to Ivo's business partner and his own harem," Gogo said, kissing at Emira's neck, "Probably the only man who can give Ivo a run for his money in sexual appetite and skill... never mind cock size~"

She added with a snort and amused grin, "Just hope he's gentle with my friend Honey Lemon, since I got a feeling she might be joining his harem too~" she admitted, grabbing and squeezing a moaning Emira's breasts.

"Plus, once you'll meet them, I'm sure you'll come to love Miko and Miranda."

"Not to mention love what they can do in bed too~" Tea and Surge chimed in with a laugh as the tenrec pulled the dancer into a hungry kiss.

 "Heh, I think I'm gonna love it here," Emira chuckled as she watched the pair make out.

"And we're happy to have you," Whisper said as she crawled over and leaned down to start eating Emira out, while Gogo let go of one of her breasts to reach up and move her head around so that she could start kissing her.

 With the orgy only continuing and escalating from there, as Robotnik enjoyed his own personal concert of sexual pleasure, as he not only welcomed his newest pet into the folds, but also planned to add more into his collection tomorrow~

---

(Meridian)

And as this was happening, back at the Meridian during a certain three member sleepover, one Hawaiian girl in her slightly drunken state couldn't help but wonder how she got into this situation?

 She'd agreed to trying one drink just to appease her friends, and they'd convinced her to drink the whole thing... and then they'd somehow talked her into having a second one, which combined with the first one was leaving her feeling lightheaded and out of focus.

Then they'd suggested that they play spin the bottle, which Lilo had agreed to without knowing what it was. Then she'd gotten a demonstration, as Elyon had taken the first turn and the bottle had landed on Aelita, leaving Lilo to watch as the two girls had proceeded to kiss without hesitation, and quite deeply from the look of it. Which had gone on for a few solid minutes, leaving Lilo feeling quite awkward by the time they'd stopped.

"Your turn~" Elyon had said, looking at Lilo with a smile that left her face feeling oddly warm.

 "Ah... right... if you're sure about this," Lilo said with a nervous gulp.

"We are," Aelita said with a smirk.

"And there's no reason to be nervous..." Elyon said, before adding with her own smirk, "We don't bite~"

The two girls shared a giggle while giving Lilo a look that sent a strange shiver down her spine.

"Right..." Lilo said, before grabbing and spinning the bottle, watching nervously as it spun before landing on... Elyon.

"Hehe, pucker up~" The girl said, crawling toward Lilo, who flushed, feeling very nervous... but oddly excited? Maybe it was the fact that she was drunk for the first time, but there was something very thrilling about this.

So, licking her suddenly dry lips nervously, she leaned forward to meet Elyon...

"Mmph!"

And then they were kissing, lips pressed against each other, and the older girl's tongue sliding into Lilo's mouth before she knew what was happening.

 And... it felt... strange... really warm... but also pretty good... were the foggy thoughts hitting Lilo, who before she knew it found her eyes closing as she started to return the kiss.

 Elyon, meanwhile, smirked around the kiss as she felt Lilo return it. This was even easier than she'd thought it would be~

Off to the side, Aelita also smirked as she watched the show. There was really nothing like ensnaring a new girl for the harem, and she was happy to do her part for it. It actually reminded her a bit of how Phobos first bedded her and brought her into the fold, opening her eyes to how fun it could be to be such a bad girl~

She could hardly wait to help show Lilo the same thing, she thought, watching as Elyon and Lilo's kiss broke, the former smirking a proud leer while the latter was flushing with a dazed expression.

 "Uh... wow," Lilo muttered in a daze that was only partly because of being drunk.

"Enjoy that?" Elyon asked with a smirk.

 "Uh, yeah, it was ah... certainly something," Lilo said back in a daze.

"Good, because it's my turn~" Aelita declared, not even bothering to spin the bottle as she crawled over, and before Lilo could say anything she found Aelita giving her a deep kiss.

 Lilo felt like she should probably say or do something to stop this... but it felt too good, so she just went with it.

Elyon smirked as she watched how easily Lilo gave in. It wasn't the same as if she were doing this while sober, but it was a good start. Now... they only needed to see how far they could take this.

"You having fun Lilo~" she asked with a giggle as her kiss with Aelita broke.

"Ah, yeah... sure am..." the girl said, quite out of it.

"Good, but I know how we can really have fun~" Elyon said with a smirk, "Though it involves us having to take off our clothes~"

 "W-what?" Lilo stammered, blushing brightly. She couldn't have heard that correctly, right?

"Yeah, we can't do this dressed," Aelita said, nodding in agreement, as if it were obvious.

 "Do what?" Lilo sputtered in confusion that only grew along with confusing feelings as the girls stood and started to strip.

"A special game that's actually one of my brother's favorites," Elyon explained, pulling off and throwing her shirt to the side.

"Think of it as a naughty version of truth and dare, in a way," Aelita added with her own teasing smirk as she pulled down her panties.

"Oh, uh, really?" Lilo asked, feeling very warm.

"Yeah, don't you want to play? Or should we stick to kids games?" Aelita asked with a teasing tone.

 "Hey, I'm not a little kid!" Lilo protested as she, in a bit of alcohol-fueled boldness, ignored the little voice in the back of her head telling her something was wrong while standing up and starting to strip, "And I bet I'll beat you at whatever game this is too."

She added, missing the shared smirk between the others girls as they all stripped down, "Okay, we're naked..." Lilo said, subconsciously covering her chest with a flush, "Now what?" She asked the other two, finding herself feeling nervous yet also unable to look away from their naked bodies for some reason.

While Elyon and Aelita were looking over Lilo's own body, with her certainly quite an exotic beauty like her sister, and with her breasts already developing nicely, looking even bigger than their own when they were her age, despite there only being a year difference; she might be on her way to inheriting her older sister's figure as well.

 But that was for later. For now, she was plenty pretty, and now she was all theirs~

"Now, we all lie down on the bed and cuddle together to start with," Elyon stated, taking Lilo's arm and leading her to the bed.

"Ah, alright?" Lilo said, flushing and wondering why that sounded kinda nice. But...

"Though, how is this like truth or dare?" She questioned, with Elyon and Aelita climbing into the bed, placing her in the middle as they laid against her right and left respectively.

"Well, here's the rules," Elyon started off with a smirk, "We ask each other questions that we can either answer truthfully, or..."

Aelita picked things up easily, seeing where her lover and friend was heading with this, "Or you can pick dare, letting us either do something to your body or having to do something we tell you to do, to either our own body or the other players."

Aelita explained with a faint smirk.

"You can start us off if you want to, Lilo~" Elyon chimed in after they explained the rules of this little game.

 "Um, okay..." Lilo said. That sounded weird, but kinda fun, she guessed. So, after thinking for a minute, she made her decision.

"Elyon, truth or dare?" she asked.

 "Hmm, truth~ Ask me anything... I'm an open book," Elyon said with a smirk, while pressing her body against Lilo's.

"I, ah..." her eyes went between Aelita and Elyon as she remembered the kiss between them and how they seemed to be enjoying it.

"Are you and Aelita dating?!" She found herself blurting out before she could stop herself, prompting blinks from the others while Lilo just felt embarrassed; why did she ask that? She knew perfectly well that Aelita had a boyfriend, it wasn't like she was...

"Kinda, yeah," Elyon admitted with a shrug, since she Aelita were both part of her brother's harem and pretty close at that... like, if it weren't for her own feelings toward Cornelia, belonging to Phobos, and that geek Aelita was leading on, Elyon could totally see them dating... honestly, even with those factors, they already kinda were.

"Officially, Aelita's dating that computer geek Jeremie, but unofficially we've got a thing together on the side that only a few people know about," Elyon explained to Lilo, whose eyes were wide.

"I hope that isn't a problem, Lilo," Aelita added with faux concern, "Jeremie's sweet, but he just doesn't understand the real me, and honestly can't make me feel like Elyon does~"

 "Uh, well, I guess that's your choice," Lilo said, not really sure how to feel about this, "But, um, shouldn't you tell him instead of sneaking around like this? That doesn't seem fair to anyone."

"Probably. But dating's complicated, you'll understand that one day," Aelita waved off, "Now then, your turn - truth or dare?"

 "Uhh, truth," Lilo said, choosing to play it safe while wondering if she should be offended by Aelita's words. The situation didn't seem that complicated to her... though her attention was soon taken to Aelita's question.

"How do you feel about Phobos?" The pink haired girl asked with a teasing smirk.

 "Ah, um, what?" Lilo stammered, feeling her face warm up for some strange reason, "What do you mean?"

"I think it's a pretty clear question," Aelita said, smirk not changing, "How do you feel about him? Do you, maybe, I don't know... think he's cute?"

 "Ah, cute? Phobos? I, ah, well..." Lilo flushed as her mind took in the question... what did she think of Phobos?

Well, he was a nice guy and Nani's boss... but more than that, he was practically Ohana himself like David because of everything he'd done for them. He always treated her well and even let her see some of the cool stuff he collected, plus gave her a number of cool gifts now and then.

But how she did she feel about him? And did she find him cute? Well, the second, she supposed he was attractive... honestly, you'd have to be blind not to see he was a looker. But still, he was Nani's age. That made him way too old for her to be thinking about him like that... didn't it? Weren't there rules about that sort of thing?

Realizing that the others were looking at her expectantly, she coughed awkwardly and said, "Um, well, I guess he is."

 "Hehe, don't be shy, there's no denying my brother's the best catch in the city," Elyon said with a smirk as she leaned forward and kissed Lilo's cheek, causing the girl to blush, "I'm sure your sister thinks so~"

She added on with a teasing smirk to Lilo, who frowned.

"But, ah, Nani already has a boyfriend," she protested, only for Aelita to snort.

"Nothing wrong with window shopping," she said, rubbing at Lilo's breast.

"And besides, if it came down to it, don't you think my brother could make your sister happier?" Elyon asked with an arched brow.

 "Ah, ah, happier?" Lilo panted, distracted by the sensation of what Aelita was doing to her, "Uh, but, she's already happy?"

"Sure, but don't you think Phobos could do so much more for her than David could, with all his money and resources?" Elyon asked, reaching a hand down to rub at Lilo's inner thigh.

 That... that was something Lilo found herself hard to argue against. David was a great guy and practically a big brother to her... but Phobos had become just as close in the time she'd known him, despite David knowing her sister and her longer. And there was no denying that while David would do anything for Nani... Phobos had the cash to give her a life they'd only dreamed of, like something literally out of a fairy tale. Heck, his home was like a literal castle!

Plus... it did seem like Nani was always happy when around Phobos... or when she came home... at least when she didn't have those weird conflicted looks like something was bothering her when her sister thought she didn't see.

It was one of the reasons that she started to suspect Nani might be developing feelings for her boss. But the idea of Nani actually dating him instead of David... despite herself, Lilo couldn't help but picture what that was like... all while the girls rubbed and kissed at her body.

Phobos taking Nani out to dinner in restaurants fancier than anything that David could ever afford... the two of them at all those social events they usually went to, but as a couple, not a boss and employee... Phobos proposing to Nani with a huge diamond ring, and then them at an altar, wearing beautiful wedding clothes as they tied the knot, Lilo standing off to the side as a beaming flower girl...

And then, oddly, the fantasy shifted. Now, Lilo found herself standing in Nani's place, wearing the wedding dress as Phobos smiled at her, leaning down to kiss her...

"Uggghhh..." Lilo moaned, reaching down to start rubbing at her crotch without thinking about it, much to the amusement of the other girls. They recognized that look all too well, and they had a pretty good idea about what or rather who Lilo was fantasizing about~

"Heheh, Elyon... truth or dare?" Aelita suddenly asked, sending the heiress a smirk.

"Dare," with Elyon returning it.

"I dare you to eat out Lilo's sweet little pussy~" Aelita said with a giggle.

"Gladly and I dare you to suck on her titties~" Elyon said right back, with both girls diving down before Lilo could react to their words.

"Wait, what are yoooooOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!" Lilo tried to ask, only to cry out in surprise as Elyon's tongue swept past her fingers to make its way into her wet folds, while Aelita's mouth latched onto one of her nipples, beginning to suck away.

A part of her wanted to yell at them to stop... but the rest of her was too overwhelmed by how good this all felt, and didn't want it to stop.

"Ahhh, this is, ahhhhh, so weird but it feels soooo, ahhh, good!" Lilo found herself moaning, much to the pleasure of the two, knowing they were only just getting started, and by the time they were done, Lilo would be craving their touch~

"Mmm, you're so sweet, Lilo~ I bet Phobos would love to get a taste for himself~" Elyon teased, eagerly lapping at Lilo's cunt while grabbing and spreading her legs apart.

"Ah, ah, he would?" Lilo asked, too distracted by the pleasure she was feeling to be put off by the idea of an adult man doing this to her. Instead, she could just picture Phobos looming over her, leaning down to run his tongue over her most sensitive parts, and that made it feel even better.

"Yeah, he'd love this. And you'd love him doing it to you too, wouldn't you?" Aelita asked, letting go of Lilo's nipple to do so, before biting down hard on it again.

"Ah, YES!" Lilo found herself blurting in reply before she could stop herself, while giving off faint moans, "Ah, maybe... I..." she blushed, realizing what she just said, "I don't know! I'm just, ahhh, so confused!"

She admitted, confused... but feeling so good.

"Shhh, it's okay. I know it can be confusing the first time, but you'll get used to it," Elyon promised as she worked her tongue around Lilo's folds.

"Ah, ah, first time?" Lilo asked in delirious confusion.

"Yes, the first time of many~" Elyon stated firmly, giving Lilo's cunt a playful bite. Because as far as she was concerned, Lilo like her sister already belonged to Phobos, and by extension herself~

"Ahh, you mean, ahhh, we're doing this again?" Lilo moaned in confusion, but also desire at the idea.

"Hehe, why not? You're a cute sexy thing, and we care about you Lilo," Aelita said as she started to trail butterfly kisses up from the girl's breast to her neck, "Just like you care about us... and Phobos cares about you and your sister."

Aelita smiled, looking down into Lilo's eyes, "Just forget about any silly doubts, embrace your desires, and let us... let Phobos take care of you~" she said huskily as she leaned in and captured Lilo's lips, while Elyon continued to eagerly eat out the Hawaiian girl.

 For her part, Lilo could only moan in pure pleasure, body arching to both lean into the kiss and press her pussy further against Elyon.

Her alcohol-addled mind was still struggling to process what was happening, but frankly she didn't care. This just felt too damn good, so why should she worry about anything else except keeping this going?

 Which is exactly what she and the other two did, becoming lost in each other and the pleasure, with Aelita and Elyon's enjoyment heightened by the fact that Lilo had taken a very good first step, and would soon belong to Phobos just like her sister and them~

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Well, that was fun, wasn't it? I/Eggman have fully inducted Emira into my harem and have plans in place to get more girls soon, while Elyon and Aelita are hard at work grooming Lilo into Phobos' grasp.

But that'll all have to wait, as next time we return to the concert, and all the fun still to have there~

Until then, please leave a kudos or comment if you liked this!

Nightmaster000 A/N: Good to see things are progressing swimmingly on both Zmls/Eggman end securing Emira more into his harem, and personally wondering how she'll react when she realizes she slept with a wanted criminal in form of Surge.

While back home Lilo playing to Elyon and Aelita tune, and will soon be in my/Phobos arms eheh~

As always hope you enjoyed and please don't forget to review and drop a kudos. :)

Chapter 10: Back at the Concert

Summary:

We return to the concert as it wraps up, and Phobos has the fun he came for~

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: And we're back, everyone. After the detours last chapter to show me/Robotnik having fun with my harem and Lilo getting groomed for Night/Phobos, we now return to the concert to wrap up this little mini-arc, and I think you're all going to like it~

Nightmaster000 A/N: And we're back and you are all in for a treat with some hot action this chapter that's for sure~ As we're going to get see my/Phobos finally have some real fun at the concert hehe~

For her part, Lilo could only moan in pure pleasure, body arching to both lean into the kiss and press her pussy further against Elyon.

Her alcohol-addled mind was still struggling to process what was happening, but frankly she didn't care. This just felt too damn good, so why should she worry about anything else except keeping this going?

Which is exactly what she and the other two did, becoming lost in each other and the pleasure, with Aelita and Elyon's enjoyment heightened by the fact that Lilo had taken a very good first step, and would soon belong to Phobos just like her sister and them~

---

 (Back at the concert)

Speaking of Phobos, the concert was still in full swing, with Phobos dancing to the beat with Jade... while at the same time doing what he could to subtle press against her body while the girl herself, flushing, found herself smiling as she shook her ass against Phobos' crotch.

 She didn't know why she was doing this. She'd never been like this with a guy before, and he was almost twice her age! This should feel gross and messed up! Instead, it felt a thrill through her as she felt a noticeable bulge hitting her ass.

God, what did it say about her that she was having trouble not thinking about getting a better feel of that package? I mean yeah, she got a thrill out of giving her uncles heart attacks and breaking the rules sometimes, but not to the extent of something like this!

And was she giving Phobos the wrong idea, or did he think it was just in innocent fun and teasing? I mean he probably saw her as a friend, the niece of business partners, or a little sister at most... right?

Then why did the idea of Phobos seeing her as a friend, little girl, or even sister bother her? Why did she like the idea of him seeing her as the kick-butt woman she is and was becoming? Why did something inside her spark and yearn for the idea of him looking at her with desire?

Ugh, maybe that one drink she'd had wasn't as non-alcoholic as the vendors advertised. Because something was definitely messing with her head tonight, that was the only logical explanation!

So caught up in this as she was, Jade barely noticed when the music stopped as the Forget Me Knots ended their song, and thus barely stopped her grinding before it could get awkward.

"Uh, heh... wow. That was... nice," she said with a nervous blush as she stepped away from Phobos.

 "Hehe, glad to see you enjoyed yourself," Phobos said, sending her a smirk, "Just say the word, and I'll gladly show you I can rock your world anytime~" He added, sending the younger girl a wink, with Jade giving a flush, trying to hide a groan, wishing he hadn't phrased it like that... or that it wasn't starting to put certain images in her head!

 Images of them doing a lot more than dancing, in a much more private setting...

"Well, anyway, I think I, uh, need to use the bathroom!" she said quickly, desperate for an excuse to leave without coming across as weird or rude, "So, um, guess I'll see you around! Enjoy the rest of the concert!"

She then turned and ran off before Phobos could say anything else, leaving him smirking in amusement at her reaction.

 One thing he enjoyed about his new body and life, outside the power that came from his money and magic... was the effect he had on women~ And Jade's apparent denial to her attraction and resistance to her desires just made the game all the more fun. Honestly, a part of him almost hoped she realized what kinda man he really was so she'd try to stop him, only to be defeated by his cock~

But that would come later, he thought, focusing his attention onto the stage with a smirk, while Jade rushed off, her heart beating like a drum and her mind racing... what the fuck was wrong with her?!

Sure, Phobos was admittedly hot and a nice guy, but having those kinda thoughts, and practically grinding against him! Arrrg, she wasn't some kinda gold digger whore! If she was going to date someone, it would be in her own age range and not because of money! So why was she acting like this?!

Ugh, maybe she should just head home early, to make sure she could avoid Phobos and a chance of embarrassing herself again? She could just tell Jackie that she wasn't feeling well; she'd ready drink one of Uncle's gross herbal remedies than deal with that mess twice in one night.

She'd just have to take a detour to the bathroom to change back into her normal clothes first... and maybe take the chance to work off the tension that the recent exchange had caused in her crotch, she realized with a groan.

She just had to think about something or anybody other than Phobos, like... like... Paco! Her friend had certainly grown up well thanks to his training as an aspiring masked wrestler, and she knew he had a thing for her she hadn't addressed. It wouldn't be weird to use him as jilling material... right?

Like him taking the ring, facing down an opponent, then she approaches to give him his surprise... only to be taken by a surprise knockout who turns out to be Phobos wearing a mask... who beats him down... before grabbing the belt from her hands and pulling her into a shocked kiss before she could do anything and... WHAT THE HELL WAS WRONG WITH HER!?

 She had been deliberately trying to NOT think about Phobos, so why was he popping up in her fantasies like that?! And why did the thought of him kissing her make her feel so much better than what she was trying to think about?!

Moaning to herself, Jade ran off, not realizing that the subject of her thoughts was meanwhile busy with something else. Or rather, someone.

---

 "Ah, I'm sorry, could you repeat that?" Phobos found himself blinking, as he was just standing enjoying the atmosphere waiting for the Hex Girls to show, when suddenly he found himself ambushed by one of the worst things known to humanity.

"I was wondering if I could have a moment of your time?"

An aspiring reporter, as he found himself looking down at Alya Césaire herself, and while no Miraculous were in play, she was as eager for interviews and making her mark as he remembered from Miraculous Ladybug.

"I suppose... depending on what for," he said, carefully looking into the phone she currently had out to record him.

 "Well, I was hoping you could give me an interview for my blog?" Alya asked with a smile she hoped wasn't too nervous, "It would really give me a huge boost and help me make a name for myself!"

 "Hmm, well, I suppose an interview wouldn't bring any harm," Phobos mused, rubbing his chin as his eye suddenly got a gleam as he looked over her form... her very young attractive form, that would look wonderful bouncing off his cock, "And you seem like such a nice lovely young lady."

He added, giving her his best smile, "So why not?" He said, with Alya practically shaking in joy, "However..." Phobos glanced around with a slight frown, "I'm not sure this is the best place to conduct such an interview, and I'm afraid I have business with the Hex Girls after the concert."

He admitted, giving her an apologetic look, "However, I'm willing to exchange contact information and set up an appointment at the Meridian sometime."

"Really?! Oh, thank you so much, Mr. Escanor!" Alya said in excitement, quickly giving Phobos her phone number and email, "I promise you, you won't regret this!'

 "Oh trust me, my dear," He said to himself as she hurried off, his eyes going to her ass in particular, "I won't... and soon enough, neither will you~" He said with a dark gleam, watching as she excitedly hugged and kissed a boy he recognized as Nino, which meant... hehe, excellent, he loved it when he got to steal the girl from somebody else. It made corrupting and breaking them all the more thrilling~

Which, speaking of... he wondered how Nani was doing, and if was having a good time... or had come to a decision yet.

---

(With Nani)

Nani herself was admittedly having a good time with David... but obviously had something on her mind... like dealing with the fact she had accepted she didn't feel any guilt for cheating on someone as sweet as David.

And... trying to decide if she was willing to go as far as murder... if it meant a chance to be Phobos' wife...

"Nani," She was shaken out of her thoughts to see David arching a brow at her, "You okay? You've seemed a bit distracted tonight."

Her boyfriend asked with obvious concern, unknowingly twisting the knife a bit more.

"Ah... I'm fine, really... just lost in my thoughts," she said with a forced laugh and smile.

"Hmm, something you want to share?" David asked, smiling comfortingly at her, "Because you know I'm always here for you," he added, unconsciously rubbing at his pocket carrying the ring.

"Just... thinking about the future," Nani admitted with a sigh.

"The future?" David questioned with a blink.

"Yeah, like..." Nani looked toward the stage, "I know it's probably crazy, but... I can't help but think with everything that's happened in my life... what kinda future... what kinda life do I want for myself... and for Lilo."

 "I mean... I don't think that's too crazy," David said with a shrug, "After all, you've had to take care of her by yourself for so long, it's only natural that you'd have to worry about that. I'm just glad that I've been able to help with that any way that I can."

"I know, and I'm grateful for that, really," she replied with a genuine smile, even as there was a small spark of guilt at that reminder... though not nearly enough to make her consider not going through with either of the options that Phobos had given her. One way or the other, she would have to betray David for him, she just didn't know how she would.

 It all came down to a choice... letting David live or... die, proving her love and loyalty to Phobos one way or another.

Live... she'd have to find a way to break his heart that would absolutely crush him, while also taking whatever punishment Phobos gives her... and commit some other act equal to killing David to prove her love. Or she kills David... and is rewarded for anything she asks... including a chance to become Mrs. Escanor.

Both were utterly unbearable to her, and she had no idea how she could possibly choose!

While Nani was internally freaking out, the oblivious David glanced to the stage, where the Forget Me Knots were clearing off and the stagehands were preparing things for the Hex Girls to come out. Speaking of whom, from where they were he was able to catch sight of Thorn glancing out from backstage; seeing him, she shot him a smirk and a thumbs up.

Prompting David to smile but look at Nani with a nervous look, "You know... I've also been thinking about the future," He admitted, getting her attention, "And I've come to realize... that I don't want a future without you in it."

David said, rubbing the back of his neck, "And, ah... well, let's just say I brought you here for more than just a date," he said with a sheepish little laugh, with Nani blinking while giving him a confused look.

 "What do you mean?" she asked.

"Don't worry, you'll find out soon enough. I don't want to ruin the surprise~" David chuckled, which just made Nani more confused. However, she decided to just go with it, since considering this was David talking, it probably wouldn't be something too dramatic or naughty, like if it were Phobos...

Ugh, add something else to the list of reasons why Phobos was better than David at things, she thought with a frown. Honestly, why did it seem like her mind was trying to come up with whatever reason she could think of that made Phobos better than David, and gave her more reason to commit murder?!

Though as she asked herself this, a voice called out from the speakers, "Hello, Franchise City! Are you ready to rock!?" And at that, the crowd exploded in excitement as the curtains opened up, revealing the Hex Girls with the leader Thorn holding a microphone, "Hehe, that's what i'm talking about!"

She called out smiling to the crowd, "But before we share our love of music with you, somebody here wants to share his love with somebody special~" she added with a smiling laugh, and Nani's eyes suddenly widen as a spotlight suddenly landed on her and David!

 What the fuck?! Nani could only think in surprise, her eyes only widening further as David got down on one knee... and pulled out a ring?!

"Nani Pelekai, I could give a whole speech about how incredible you are and how much I love you, but I don't know if there's words enough in any language to express all that," he said in the most heartfelt tone, "So, I'll just settle for four - will you marry me?"

 "Well... this was unexpected." Phobos murmured, with genuine surprise entering his voice as he spoke up in a low whisper, the crowd's attention caught by this unexpected display of romance.

Despite it all, he wasn't bothered. After all, Nani belonged to him, this he was sure of... but in the end, like he told her earlier, lover boy's fate depended on Nani's choice.

While Nani found herself floored. David was proposing! DAVID WAS PROPOSING! NOW OF ALL TIMES! HE COULDN'T HAVE PROPOSED BEFORE SHE EVER MET PHOBOS?! OR WHEN SHE WASN'T MORE EMOTIONALLY TORN IN HER LIFE?!

And while part of her was touched he went out this much in this romantic display, another part was upset she was put on the spot!

URG! FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK! WHAT SHOULD SHE DO?! SHE COULDN'T JUST STAND THERE GAPING LIKE A MORON! SHE HAD TO SAY SOMETHING, ANYTHING!

She had to ask herself once and for all... did she want to be Mrs. Kawena, or Mrs. Escanor? Who did she want to share her life with? She thought, taking a deep breath before giving her answer.

"Yes..." she gasped out in a whisper, before managing to compose herself and yell more confidently, "Yes, I will!"

The crowd cheered loudly at that, while David, smiling widely, slipped the ring on her finger before standing up and pulling her into a deep kiss. This made everyone cheer even louder... but Nani just felt numb.

Because she knew... this was just for show. There was only one man for her, and it wasn't the one embracing her. So, she just had to decide... was she only going to break his heart by "changing her mind" later, or was she going to make sure that he died happy?

 And as she found herself picturing herself in a wedding, standing across from a groom who most certainly wasn't David... she found herself more and more afraid of the answer.

"Hehe, alright! Now, isn't that beautiful, ladies and gentleman~" Thorn called out, smiling at the cheering crowd... and giving a wink to one person in particular she saw standing among the crowd, "What's say we celebrate this engagement right!"

At that the crowd cheered louder, "Heh, and here's a new one I wrote myself~ I call it 'Trap of Love'~" she said as the music kicked off, with the crowd going wild for it while Phobos listened, rocking to the music but his mind, like quite a few, was focused on the real party to come~

---

 (A few hours later)

Eventually, the concert ended, and people slowly started peeling off to start heading home, or to whatever after parties they had planned. Which is how the Hex Girls found themselves waiting in their trailer for their "special guest" to arrive~

 "Okay, autographs are done, the last performance of our tour went great, and we shouldn't be disturbed."

Well, two of them were waiting... a third was fretting anxiously, "Does the the trailer look clean enough? And the wine... I think he likes it sweet... but is 1850 a good year?" A third was pacing anxiously in the trailer while her bandmates watched from their seats.

"And do we look sexy enough?" Thorn asked, taking a sensual pose while looking to Dusk and Luna, "I mean, he knows what's going to happen tonight... but this screams sexy, not desperate... right?!" she asked anxiously, giving her and her friends' current lingerie wear another look.

 "Calm down, we look great!" Dusk sad, rolling her eyes at her friend's panic.

"Yeah, and since he knows what's happening tonight, I don't think he'll care about the details in anything except for what happens in the bedroom," Luna added. She still wasn't completely sure about all this, but at the very least she could keep Thorn from having a panic attack over it.

 "I... sigh... you're right... I just need to take a deep breath... and relax," Thorn said, pausing with a frown as she just did that, "It's just... urg, I don't know."

She shook her head as she took a seat on the chair in the corner of the RV, while looking up at the ceiling, "Something about Phobos... I've had flings before... but like you said earlier... I haven't been able to get the short time we had out of my mind."

She admitted with a sigh, looking down at her lap, "So... I really want to impress him... I... want him... to want me for more than just a good time... you know?" she admitted, rubbing her hands together, "This probably sounds completely stupid."

Thorn added with a bitter snort.

"Not at all, we get it," Dusk said, giving her friend a comforting look.

"Yeah, you really like this guy and want to make this work," Luna added, giving her friend an understanding look, "And I'm sure things will work out and we'll do what we can to help."

She said as Thorn looked to her friends with a grateful smile, "Thanks girls," she told them, her gaze and tone oozing genuine gratitude, before adding with a teasing smirk, "And... just so you know..."

She leaned back in her seat, "If things do serious enough... I still wouldn't be against sharing him, if it's you girls~" she said, before adding with a slight leer, "Hell, I'll probably need help to keep that man satisfied~"

 "Heh, you keep hyping him up like this, he'd better be as good as you say~" Dusk chuckled.

"Oh trust me, he is~" Thorn laughed, then froze as there was a knock on the trailer's door, "Crap! He's here!"

 At that she practically jumped out of her seat, taking a moment to adjust her hair and lingerie, "Get ready, girls... a night of the best sex of your lives is ahead of you," she said, taking a deep breath to ready herself, "Try and pose sexily... first impressions are important."

She added at the same time, causing amused eye rolling smirks as she placed her hand on the door handle and said aloud, "Keep it cool, Thorn... remember, you're a famous rockstar... not a teenager with a crush... don't make him think you're desperate... control yourself"

She said, resolving to keep it under control and appearing alluring, so with that she opened the door and posed sensually against the door way, "Hello... Pho... bos..." she started off leaning against the doorway while stretching and placing her right leg to the other side, only to find her words leaving her once she finally looked at Phobos Escanor in person for the first time in so long... and God, he looked even hotter than she remembered.

"Hello, Thorn~" Phobos said, smirking wide at what she was wearing as he looked over her from her bust to her legs, oooh the fun he'd have tonight, "It seems you're even sexier than I remember~"

He added with a laugh, grinning, "And your vocals tonight were brilliant~ But I'm sure I can really make you scream louder."

The man said, sending her a smug look that sent a thrill through her spine, and as her eyes met his own, all she could think was... SCREW SELF-CONTROL!

And the next thing Phobos knew, he was grabbed by his shirt and pulled inside, with the door slamming shut behind him while Thorn hungrily latched onto him, kissing him hard with the pent-up desires of the past year since their last meeting in person... all while Dusk and Luna watched with arched brows.

"So much for not appearing desperate," Dusk remarked with a snort.

 "Wow... I've never seen her like this," Luna commented in surprise. Thorn had always been so self-controlled and stoic, this was completely out of character for her.

Honestly, she didn't know if she should be concerned or impressed by how much of an effect this guy had on him... and was wondering how excited she should be for her taste.

 At that thought, Thorn's kiss with Phobos broke as they came apart for air, "Ah... ah... mmm, even better than I remember~" she found herself saying aloud with a daze, temporarily forgetting the presence of her friends as she was held in Phobos' arms as he gave a laugh.

"Heheh, I see my dark temptress missed her master~" He teased, causing Thorn to flush as he shot her a smirk, "Was I really that good? Or were the boys that you picked up after me that disappointing in comparison?" He asked tilting his head with Thorn giving a snort.

"A little bit of both, actually~" She said, smirking right back, "But I hope you're ready for a night you're never going to forget," Thorn said, leaning and pressing her Double Ds against his chest, "After all, you practically ruined me for other men, so you owe me a good time to make up for it," she said with a faux upset expression, causing Phobos to let out a laugh.

'Hehe, don't worry, I will and then some~" He said, right as he struck and squeezed her ass.

SMACK

"AH! Mmm, Phobos~" Thorn let out a giggle, before giving a more genuine smile at him, "But seriously... as sappy as it sounds... I did miss you," she admitted, leaning into him and hugging him, with Phobos giving a blink and returning the hug, a bit surprised at Thorn's behavior. He didn't realize he left that much of an impact... but it made things all the easier for him.

"And I missed you," He said softly with a small smile, "I won't lie to you, there have been and still are other women involved in my life since we parted ways," He admitted quite bluntly, if only to start easing them into him being involved with more than herself and her friends... and preparing them for his little surprise inclusion once she loses her newfound fiancé, "But I haven't forgotten about you or the time we shared together."

 He admitted, pulling back somewhat to cup her cheek before leaning in to give her a softer, more gentler if not romantic kiss.

Thorn leaned into the kiss, loving the feeling of it, though her mind couldn't help but catch on what he was saying. Logically, she knew that he had had no reason to have ignored all other women for her. But still, it was a little hurtful to think that he hadn't been waiting for her.

Well, screw it. She'd rock his world tonight and remind him that she was the best he'd ever get! Then he'd realize the only woman he needed in his life was herself, and maybe Dusk and Luna... speaking of...

"Ah... mmm, speaking of other women," she gave Phobos a smirk, "I've prepared not only the finest wine money can buy tonight to celebrate our reunion."

She nodded over to where a bottle of wine sat in an ice bucket next to several glasses, "But also two dark maidens ready to serve their new master's every depraved desire~" she added, gesturing over to Luna and Dusk who posed sensually... though the latter couldn't hold back a snort of amusement.

"Master? Hehe, and here I thought you were always the one who topped~" she teased Thorn, who flushed before huffing.

"Trust me, you'll be calling him master too, soon enough," she said back defensively. It's not her fault that she enjoyed her and Phobos' master/slave role play. It was so damn good, after all~

But, she supposed that they could get into that soon enough. Right now, she just wanted to get this properly started. Speaking of which...

"So, how do you want to begin?" she asked with a purr, leaning against Phobos.

"Hmm, how about I get more comfortable and enjoy some wine," Phobos said with a teasing smirk as he pulled off his t-shirt, revealing his muscular chest to the three girls, Dusk and Luna for the first time, and Thorn could swear he was in better shape than she remembered, which said something~

"And while I drink, you three can put on a private show for me," He added, kicking off his shoes before moving to unbuckle and pull down his pants, "After that, you can decide who goes first~" He said as he stood there naked as could be, with Dusk and Luna's eyes widening when they finally got a good look at his package as he approached the wine.

"Still think I was exaggerating?" Thorn asked with a smirk at her friends' reactions.

"Not even a little," Luna said in awe.

"If anything, I think you were underplaying it," Dusk added in the same tone.

 Because while they were hardly whores who spread their legs for any guy or fan, they'd certainly picked up guys here and there during their career, never mind the relationship or two they had before they started their career. Hell, they'd even had a one night group fling with two of their friends from Mystery Inc after that insanity with Ben Ravencroft and his witch of an ancestor was over and done with.

(And it still surprised them to think about how much energy Shaggy had for a skinny, never mind what Velma was packing behind that sweater of hers.)

But none of the guys... NONE of them... came close to rivaling the sheer thick girth Phobos was packing.

The man himself gave a smug look at Dusk and Luna's shocked looks as he poured himself a glass of wine, "Hehe, yes, I've been known to have that effect on women~" He said, taking a sip, "I should warn you, my cock can be as addicting as it is alluring~"

He shot them a smirk, "Why, it can make even the most faithful of women forget about their boyfriends or significant other and drop their panties for a chance to experience it~"

 "Oh, is that right?" Dusk asked, licking her lips in anticipation, "Can't wait to see you put your money where your mouth is~"

"Hehe, you'll get your chance. But first, you heard the man about what he wants, didn't you?" Thorn asked, before leaning down to give Dusk a hot passionate kiss. With Dusk herself easily responding, her hands going to Thorn's ass while giving it a squeeze, while Luna stood off to the side, giving her lips a lick.

 Not wanting to be left out of the fun, she slid over and reached out to pull Thorn's negligee down to fully expose her breasts. She then leaned down to start sucking on one of them, while grabbing and squeezing the other. With Thorn moaning into Dusk's mouth as she did so, always loving the feel of her friend's mouth sucking on her tits.

"Ahhh, oooh, that's it, suck on my, ah, juicy tits you know you can't get enough of them~" Thorn said, breaking the kiss with Dusk to throw Luna a smirk.

"Hehe, can you blame her? Half our fans show up just to see your tits bounce on stage~" Dusk said with a laugh as she latched her mouth on the other tit, biting down and causing Thorn to moan.

"Ahhh! Hope you're, ahhh, ready for a good show~" Thorn called out, addressing Phobos who was now sitting on the couch, sipping from his wine glass, "Because the Hex Girls are, ahhh ah, going to put a spell on you~"

 With that, she moved one of the hands she had on Dusk's ass to slip under her panties and start fingering her asshole. Meanwhile, the other hand moved to Luna's crotch to do the same with her pussy. Both girls moaned in appreciation, and doubled down on sucking on Thorn's tits, making her moan even louder.

"Ahhh, yes, that's it girls, mmm, suck me hard~ " Thorn called out with a moan and a smile as she looked toward Phobos, licking her lips as she saw his hardening cock.

"Mmm, very nice... your lord is amused and aroused~" Phobos said aloud in a regal tone, smirking with open amusement, "But surely such dark temptresses can do more to entertain their lord?"

He asked with an arched brow.

"Oh, you want a show? We'll give you a show~" Thorn said huskily. Pulling out of her friends' holes, she reached down to completely pull her lingerie and panties down, before lightly shoving Dusk and Luna off of her to give her room to move, and leaned down to start eating Luna out, while aiming her crotch at Dusk. The blonde took her cue and leaned down to start sucking at Dusk's own pussy, while Luna leaned over to suck on hers, forming a crude circle as they ate each other out.

Something they'd done plenty of times in the past, but there was no denying that something was different this time, as Phobos' presence leering down at them while they enjoyed each other's bodies gave an added thrill to it.

"Mmm, yes, that's it... get each other nice and wet... savor each other's juices," Phobos said, taking another sip of his wine, "Because pretty soon you'll be enjoying the feel of my cock and taste of my seed~"

That was all the motivation that the girls needed to hear, and they doubled down on their sucking and licking, determined to put on a good show and earn that incredible reward.

With the interior of the tour bus trailer filled with the girls' moans and groans as they pleasured each other to their guest's amusement and arousal, as Phobos felt his arousal spike as he downed the rest of his wine, before placing his glass off to the side, pumping his cock while watching as the girls writhed against each other, until finally they exploded in pleasure, cumming in each other's faces.

"Mmmmahhh~ Ah, ah, how was that for an opener?" Thorn asked, raising her head and licking off some of the juice from Luna as she shot Phobos a smirk, her gaze going to his hard cock.

"It was grand," Phobos replied with a smirk, "But I believe I'm ready for some real fun now~" He said, leering down at the three, "Now, who's riding my cock first, while the other two shake their sexy bodies for me?"

"Me first!" Thorn exclaimed, shoving her friends aside as she jumped to her feet.

"Hey! You've already had him!" Dusk protested.

"Yeah, and mama's been waiting a year for more of it! You guys can wait to get your first taste!" Thorn stated, walking over to Phobos.

"Never thought I'd see Thorn so thirsty..." Luna remarked, shaking her head, with Thorn simply calling over her shoulder.

"Heh, trust me, you'll understand soon enough~" she called, climbing on top of Phobos, "Now go ahead and shake your sexy asses while I ride my man's cock hard~" Thorn said, smirking down at Phobos as he smirked up at her.

"Your man? Getting ahead of yourself a bit, aren't you, my sexy temptress?" He asked teasingly as she leaned in to give him a hungry kiss, her cunt rubbing against his cock with desire as she did so

"Mmm, you're the only man for me," she moaned, feeling like she could cum again just from being with him like this, "Even if you fuck other sluts, I don't care. I know I belong to you~"

"Heh, so true... but let's see you prove it~" Phobos said with a smirk as he latched his hands onto her waist before slamming her down onto his cock all the way in, causing her to throw her head back in a scream of euphoria.

"PHOBOSSSSSSS! FUCK YES!" Thorn screamed, actually cumming on the spot from feeling this cock finally enter her again after so long, "More, ahhh, I'll prove it... prove I belong to you! That you, ahhh, belong to me!"

She moaned, determined and wasting no time bouncing off his cock like an eager whore while her friends watched all of this.

"Damn... she really wasn't kidding about how good he was," Luna said, looking on in amazement.

"Fucking hell, I can't wait to give that a try," Dusk commented, trying not to whine in jealousy as she watched Thorn hog that huge cock for herself.

"Urg, don't worry, you'll get your turn," Phobos called to them with a smirk, "For now, why don't you shake and twerk your sexy bodies and asses for me while your friend rides my cock~" He called, giving Thorn's ass a hit.

SMACK

"AH! You, ah ah ahh, heard him, ahhh, girls!" Thorn moaned, grabbing and squeezing her breasts, "Give, ahhh, our man a show!"

"Well, if you insist~" Dusk said with a smirk, beginning to sway her hips to a beat as she reached up to slowly start peeling off her lingerie, Luna doing likewise. Before long, both girls were as fully naked as Dusk was, both of them dancing as erotically as they knew how to do. With Dusk even turning around and twerking her ass while smirking over her shoulder.

"You always got to show off that ass," Luna said with a snort, knowing Dusk took pride in the fact her ass was the biggest between the three of them, while Luna herself squeezed her C Cup breasts sensually.

"Hmm, if you got it flaunt it~" Dusk said with a smirk, before letting out a surprised moan as Luna started to hit her ass in front of Phobos.

SMACK

"AH! Ohhh yeah, punish this naughty rocker slut~" Dusk called out with a laugh, with Luna complying.

SMACK

And as both girls danced erotically, Thorn bounced off his cock, "Fuck, fuck, FUCK! GOD I LOVE THIS COCK!" Thorn moaned, staring into Phobos' eyes with nothing but desire, "And, ah ah ah, I think I love you!"

She exclaimed, pulling him into a hungry kiss.

And she really did, she realized. This wasn't just lust for a huge cock; she could swear that there was a deeper connection there than the mere physical. She had never felt a yearning like this for anyone before, a need to always be with him no matter what.

If that wasn't love, she wasn't sure what was.

While Phobos himself wouldn't say he loved Thorn at the same level, he certainly cared for and desired her like all his other girls, and if she wanted to throw herself so eagerly into his arms... who was he to refuse~

"Ahh, mine... you're going to be mine for the rest of your days!" He growled, biting down hard on her bouncing D Cup tit, sucking on it as he struck at her ass.

SMACK

SMACK

"AH! YES! I'm yours! Mark my body! Fill me with your bastards!"

She honestly didn't care if getting knocked up out of wedlock might screw with her career by making her look like some kind of whore. As long as she got to carry Phobos' child, living proof of their love for each other, that was all that mattered!

All she wanted was... suddenly her eyes went wide and her body rocked with another orgasm as she felt Phobos hot seed fill her womb her as he released inside, "AHHH YES! GIVE ME YOUR BABY! AHHH! SO HOT!"

It felt even better than she remembered! The sensation and her own powerful orgasm were nearly enough to knock her out, and she found herself slumping against him once it was all done.

"Ah, ah, ah... I love you..." she repeated as she panted for breath.

"Hehe, of course you do~" Phobos simply agreed, gently kissing her lips with her returning it with a groan, "Now, what say we give your friends a turn~" He added, looking over to Dusk and Luna, who were still dancing sensually while watching him and Thorn with gazes of desire.

"Me first!" Dusk exclaimed, while twerking her ass.

"Dusk!" Luna barked out with a flush.

"What? You need to psyche yourself up, and we both know he wants a piece of this ass~" Dusk said, hitting her shaking ass for emphasis.

SMACK

"Ugh, I guess you're right," Luna muttered, still feeling apprehensive about this whole thing, and admittedly a bit nervous about having that monster of a cock inside her. So, she probably needed a few minutes to get ready for it.

Dusk, meanwhile, walked over to where Phobos was waiting, Thorn reluctantly rolling off of him to get out of the way. Reaching him, Dusk turned around and got down on all fours, shaking her ass in his direction.

"Come on, big man, show me what you've got~" she said eagerly.

"Hehe, gladly~" Phobos said with a grin as he stood up and got into position, "Do you want the cunt or the ass?" He teased, preparing his cock.

"Oooh, I'm feeling frisky, so how about you put that pecker where the sun doesn't shine~" Dusk called with a determined glint in her eyes while looking over her shoulder. Sure, she knew she'd be regretting it later, but she always loved getting some anal action... and part of her wanted to know what it'd feel like to have something like this huge piece of man meat in her ass.

"The ass it is, then," Phobos stated with a smirk, placing his tip against her anal hole, "Get ready, because from now on, you're my... BITCH!" He called out, thrusting inside her ass and wasting no time in starting to fuck it like an animal.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAH! FUUUUUUCCCCCKKK!" Dusk screamed, throwing her head back with a scream as pain and pleasure like no other rocked her body.

She'd had plenty of cocks up her ass, so she'd thought she knew what to expect, but nothing had ever been like this! It felt like his cock was so far in that it was practically bursting into her stomach!

And it felt wonderful!

"THAT'S RIGHT! FUCK MY ASSHOLE! I WANT TO BE SHITTING YOUR CUM FOR WEEKS!" she screamed.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

A request that Phobos was glad to grant as he drilled into her like a jackhammer while laughing with dark glee, all while Thorn and Luna watched, the former rubbing at her cum-filled cunt and the latter approaching while gazing at the scene with a flushing face.

"She's certainly enjoying herself, huh?" She murmured. Admittedly, Dusk was the party girl of the trio, but this felt like she was taking things to a new level.

"Hehe, when you've got a cock like that in you, it's hard not to feel good~" Thorn said, throwing Luna a smirk, "And why don't you go ahead and take your first taste of Phobos?"

She offered, spreading her legs and rubbing her cum-filled snatch, causing Luna to gulp, while off to the side...

SMACK

"AH!

SMACK

"OH FUCK YEAH!" Dusk moaned as Phobos struck at her ass cheeks.

"This ass is mine now! The only ones who get to touch and fuck it outside of me are other sluts I fuck!"

"Fine by me!" Dusk yelled back, "I don't want any other cocks besides yours after this!"

"Ha! Guess you owe me, ah, ah, an apology for being so obsessed all year!" Thorn called out to the blonde, moaning as Luna sucked Phobos' cum out of her cunt. With Luna having to admit this might be some of the tastiest cum she'd ever eaten! And eating it fresh out of Thorn's snatch felt so hot!

"AHH! FUCK YES!" Dusk moaned back to Thorn with a wide wild grin, "Ahhh, I'll make it up to you later I, ahhh, swear! But you were right!" Dusk bucked her hips against Phobos' thrusts, "This cock, ahhh, this, ahhh, fucking... GOD, IT'S INCREDIBLE!"

She screamed, already feeling herself squirt out her juices in release while Phobos just kept on pounding, "FUCK! Sooo, ahhhh, glad you're willing to share! Urgg, because I, ahhh, think I would have fought you for this!" Dusk admitted with a loud moan of shame and pleasure. She loved Thorn like a sister, but this cock, fuck!

"Ah, ah, we can still fight for who gets to use it more often, ah, ah, if you'd like," Thorn said with a smirk, pressing Luna's head further against her cunt, "I think he'd like to, ah, watch that~"

"Fuck yes, I would~" Phobos said with a smirk, striking at Dusk's ass for emphasis.

SMACK

"AH!" The girl squealed in glee as he continued, "There's nothing that makes you feel powerful like not only fucking sluts, but those same sluts fighting for your attention to gain more of your favor over the other~"

He remarked with a laugh. Sure, he made sure his harem got along, and they did get along~ But he also enjoyed their little cat fights for his favor and attention.

"But don't worry, you'll all get plenty of attention from me and my cock~" Phobos stated, giving off a laugh as he plowed Dusk's ass hard while continuing to smack it red.

SMACK

SMACK

SMACK

"AAAHHHH!!!" Dusk screamed in delight when this eventually pushed her past the edge again, making her cum and her asshole tighten around the cock still filling it. This added enough pressure to make Phobos climax as well, his seed quickly filling Dusk's ass and spilling out.

"Ah, ah, ah..." Dusk panted, smiling with a fucked-dumb expression as she collapsed to the floor, Phobos pulling out of her as she did.

"Hmm, guess it's your turn~" Thorn giggled to Luna as she took in the sight of all this.

"Ah... right... my turn," Luna said with a gulp, sitting up on the couch and spreading her legs as Phobos pulled out of her friend, turning to her with a smirk.

"Ahh... I guess... give me your best shot," Luna said, her expression a mixture of nervousness and aroused anticipation.

"Hehe, oh trust me..." Phobos stepped up, grabbing onto her legs as he lifted them up, to her surprise, "I will~" He said with a husky growl, before thrusting inside of her with no warning.

"FUCCCCCCK!" And Luna felt a cock like no other filling her in ways she didn't think possible!

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

 "AHHHH! HOLY FUCK, THIS IS AMAZING!!!" she screamed in ecstasy, "HOW CAN YOU BE THIS GOOD?!"

 "Heheh, a large cock, unbelievable stamina, dashing good looks, and ruthless edge to take what I want makes for a wonderful combination~" Phobos said back with a laugh.

 "Oooh, fuck yeah it does!" Luna exclaimed, thrusting her hips to match his own movements as best as she could, not wanting this incredible experience to ever end.

 Why the hell was she so nervous about this?! Because this was probably the best sex of her life, and they'd only just fucking started!

"Heheh, if I knew you and Dusk would be this eager, then I would have bedded all three of you when you first stayed at the Meridian~" Phobos remarked with a laugh as he continued to pound into her

 "Oh, ah, ah, I wish you had too!" Luna moaned around the pounding.

"And just think. Once we get the residency set up, we can do this every night~" Thorn said with a smirk.

"Fuck yeah," Dusk said, weakly but excited, from the floor. Because if this was just a taste, then Dusk and Luna were certainly all for their stay at the Meridian if it meant getting fucked like this on the regular, while Thorn was floating on cloud nine not just from the sex, but finally reuniting with Phobos, and it was going just as wonderful as she had hoped!

Hmm, maybe she should talk to him about moving the Hex Girls' suite to his living quarters~ She thought, loving the idea of waking up to Phobos every morning.

"Heheh, ohh yes, rest assured. You'll all be getting plenty of attention once you start living at the Meridian," The man himself stated, pounding into Luna while pulling her feet up higher and placing them on his shoulders, "Though there's a few girls I'll be needing to introduce you three too as well~" he admitted quite bluntly with a smirk.

"...How many?" Thorn asked with a frown. She'd known already that Phobos hadn't been celibate while she'd been gone, hell he'd said so himself earlier. But that didn't mean that she had to like it, least of all the fact that he was going to keep doing it now that she was back!

"Hmm, let me think..." Phobos said, but not stopping his pounding of Luna while also giving her foot a lick, causing her to groan while mentally going over his list of conquest.

Elyon, Ty Lee, Jinx, Aelita, Nani, Judy, Amity, Alchemy, Trixie, Susan, and Will.

Admittedly on the last two, he only just started things with Susan (though she was certainly an eager minx~) and he needed to discuss things with Will. Plus, that wasn't counting girls he or even the original Phobos had bedded but weren't part of the harem, whether fling or other reasons. But counting the girls he could safely say were, the number would be...

"Well, not counting you three or a number of lovely ladies who have an interest in me.." Phobos gave a smug smirk as his next words shocked them, "The number of girls I've currently bedded or shared a bed with would be eleven~"

"...Holy shit, you're a horny bastard," Dusk commented, sounding equal parts shocked and impressed.

Because yeah, she'd heard of and even heard of guys attempting to manage things with more than one girl or satisfy more than one. Whether through an open relationship, double-timing, or polygamy-style relationships. But she'd only heard of that kinda harem number from crazy pornos or documentaries about royalty!

"What can I say..." Phobos gave a dark laugh, "If you've got money, a huge cock, godlike stamina, and the ruthless desire to make the bitches kneel..."

He pounded harder into Luna while reaching down to grab and twist her nipple, "Enjoy life!" He exclaimed with a laugh as the three girls processed this revelation... a factor that much more difficult for Luna right now than the others, due to the huge cock ravaging her.

Yes, they had been planning to share Phobos with each other, but this was a much bigger step to take. It was a little overwhelming, in all honesty.

But... well, it wasn't like they were going to turn him down, right? None of them wanted to let go of this amazing cock!

"AAAAAAAAHHH FUCK!" And as if to emphasize this, Luna experienced another earth-shattering orgasm on the couch while Phobos let out a grunt, filling her with his hot load.

With the other two taking this in with bit lips; Dusk was still in, more bitches just meant a better time, while Thorn obviously still wanted Phobos. Sure, the reveal of how many other girls was, well... stunning... in both the shocking way... and admittedly kinda stung way. She'd hoped that despite her personal experience with his insatiable lust and stamina, she with maybe the addition of her friends would be enough to satisfy him, but that seemed more like a long shot or straight-up impossibility now.

Though it did give her smug feeling to know she wasn't the only one who likely got a taste and became addicted to Phobos... she and the girls just had to show those other sluts who the stars of the show were~

"I won't lie, torn between shock, arousal, and just a little bit of anger," Thorn admitted, staring at Phobos as he pulled his cock out, "But I'd be a bitch if I got upset at you for playing the field when what we shared didn't seem more than a fling at the time."

She admitted, with Dusk giving a snort, "Even though he gives new meaning to the term playing the field," She said, standing with a slight unsteady wobble to approach the dazed Luna, because that cum-filled snatch was looking mighty tasty.

"Right," Thorn agreed, standing up to look at Phobos, who arched a brow, "But this surprise aside, I'm still interested in continuing our arrangement for playing and staying at the Meridian," She stated, before admitting with a flush, "And I think I speak for not just myself but Dusk and Luna when I'd say I'd like us to try to have this go beyond just sex... no matter how euphoric and incredible the sex is."

"Amen to that!" Dusk exclaimed, before diving down to start sucking cum out of Luna's cunt.

"Uggh, yeah!" Luna added with a moan, "This is too good to walk away from, no matter how strange it might be!"

"Hehe, I'm glad to hear it," Phobos said with a smirk, stepping up to Thorn to grab her and pull her up against him by the ass, "But I will warn you..." he gave Thorn a dark grin, "Some of my choices in bed partner are unconventional, and..."

Here he gave a dark chuckle, "I can be a VERY bad man," He said with a husky growl as his gaze seem to bear straight through Thorn.

Who herself felt a shiver by both his words and the dark gleam in his eyes, "To the point me fucking a woman behind her boyfriend's back is probably among the LEAST horrible things I've done," He muttered in a thoughtful tone.

That gave Thorn pause... but only for a moment. She hated to give into the cliches about being goth, but she had a taste for dark and messed up stuff. And while she didn't know the details, it still sent a thrill through her that Phobos might be even more messed up than she previously thought.

So really, she saw no reason to be turned off by this.

"I look forward to learning more~" she purred.

"Same here. Honestly, you fucking another guy's girl is kinda hot~" Dusk said with a laugh from Luna's snatch.

"Ahh, ahh, I suppose we, ahh, always had a thing for, ahh, bad boys!" Luna moaned as well, with the Hex Girls, much to Phobos' amusement, making it clear they were all still in.

"Excellent~" He said with a growl right back, kissing Thorn hungrily, which she returned with glee, though internally Phobos wondered if they'd have the same attitude when they realized the depth of his depravity, or if some special training would be in order~

He supposed they'd find out in time, he thought, just the door to the trailer was knocked on.

"Ah, what?" Thorn muttered as the kiss broke.

"Urg, I love the fans, but this is not the time for someone to bother us for an autograph," Dusk said with an annoyed scowl.

"Urgh, ignore it, probably not important," Luna groaned from her position.

"Actually..." Phobos gave a smirk as he approached the doorway, "I believe it's one of my girls~"

He remarked with a grin, causing them to blink as he opened the door, apparently uncaring of the exposure or risk of them being seen like this, "Hello Nani, just in time~"

He greeted, with the eyes of the Hex Girls widening when they saw who was waiting on the other side.

---

(Earlier)

"Are you sure you don't want me to drive you home... or take you back to my place?" David questioned with a hopeful look that fell as Nani shook her head.

"I'm sorry, and I promise we'll celebrate our engagement properly as soon as possible to make up for it," She said, looking down at the ring she was wearing, "I'm just... I'm happy... but feeling a little overwhelmed," She told him with her best convincing gentle smile, "So, some time to think and take all this in would probably be a good idea."

David frowned slightly at that, but nodded.

"Yeah, I get that," he said with a sigh, "I hope it wasn't too much, but I..."

"It was beautiful," she cut him off, and she did mean it. Too bad it was a wasted effort...

"Anyway, you head home. I'll ask Phobos for a ride back to the Meridian once he's done with his meeting with the Hex Girls. That should give me time to process," she said.

It would also give her time to think, because after a display like this, Phobos would probably want an answer to his ultimatum. So, she had to stop dancing around the subject and decide what she was going to do.

And looking into David's eyes, seeing nothing but love and trust in them as he gently kissed her lips... she felt a small stab of fear and guilt because.... because she was afraid she knew what her choice was.

"I'll talk to you tomorrow," David said, squeezing her hand, "Give Lilo my love, and I promise you that you're going to get the best wedding ever!"

He exclaimed as he and Nani parted ways, missing his girlfriend sighing.

"That's my hope... but I'm afraid you won't be the groom," She said, looking down at the ring as her mind raced through all her history and feelings for Phobos and David, and... her eyes closed as she felt them slightly water... she made her choice.

"I'm sorry..." she whispered, whether to David, her departed parents, or the woman she once was before Phobos corrupted her.

 Feeling a weight settle on her, she turned and walked in the direction of the Hex Girls' trailer, reluctantly ready to accept what was coming.

---

(Present)

"Wait a minute, aren't you the chick whose proposal we just helped set up?!" Dusk exclaimed in shock.

 "Ahh, yes... that... was a surprise to me too," Nani admitted with a slight blush and cough as she entered the tour van, unaware they and the flash of Phobos' naked form were seen by another party, "But to summarize, I'm Phobos' personal assistant and, well..."

Nani looked away, rubbing her neck, "I've been sleeping with my boss, to put it bluntly."

 "...And you still accepted your boyfriend's proposal anyway?" Luna asked, confused but not trying to sound judgmental about the situation in general. After all, after what she'd just experienced, she could perfectly understand how someone would cheat on their boyfriend with Phobos.

"Well, he caught me off guard, and, well..." Nani paused, and gave Phobos a significant look, knowing that he'd understand her meaning, "I don't want to humiliate him or break his heart."

 And judging by the dark grin he gave her, he understood all too well. And God forgive her, but she wanted to be with Phobos... she wanted to be his wife, not David's! If... if killing David meant a chance at that happening... then so be it.

It wasn't like she hadn't betrayed him in worse ways already... and perhaps Phobos would be satisfied if she tried to make the death painless somehow.

Though she turned away from those thoughts as Phobos stepped up and wrapped her into a hug, laughing, "Hehe, of course you don't~" He said with a cruel grin, "After all, could you imagine his, never mind the rest of the crowd's reaction, if you had said no because you preferred being your boss's pet bitch~"

He said, running his hand through her hair as he gave her a kiss that she moaned into.

 "Well, that definitely would have been memorable, at least," Thorn commented, having mixed feelings as she watched Phobos make out with Nani. It was one thing to know he had a whole harem outside her and her friends, it was another to meet a member of it before she'd even had a chance to fully process that fact.

Oh, and the whole "cucking a guy who seemed nice enough" thing. She should probably be outraged about that, but frankly the idea of keeping an affair like that going on was kinda hot, she thought, slightly biting her lip, watching the make out getting hotter as Nani started to take off her clothes (noting that her tits were probably just about the same size as hers... and looked pretty suckable~) and part of her couldn't help but wonder how many of the other girls Phobos was sleeping with had boyfriends or even husbands who had no idea their woman was getting some cock from a real man.

"Hmm... so what's the plan now?" Dusk asked, rubbing at her cunt, licking her lips as Nani now stood there naked, and she was certainly a sexy thing; no wonder Phobos gave this assistant a special bonus to remember while stealing her away from her man~

"You going to walk down the aisle with that cuck, and let him raise Phobos' bastards or something?" she asked with an arched brow and snort, finding quite a bit of amusement in the situation, and she wondered how David would react if he knew he did that massive romantic gesture for a girl who was spreading her legs for her boss behind his back~

"Ah, ah, I'm going to find a way to, ah, ah, break it off without hurting him," Nani replied around moans, which was technically true. If she was going to kill David, she was going to make it as painless as possible, after all.

Not that she was going to admit that out loud right now. These girls had just joined the harem; best to let them learn about Phobos' dark side on their own instead of just dumping it all on them right away.

"But, ahh, let's stop talking about David..." she added with a moan as Phobos twisted her nipples and she kissed at his chest, "I want to focus on a real man right now," she said, kissing down his chest while getting down on her knees, before placing Phobos' cock between her tits.

"Oooh, don't want to talk about you celebrating your engagement by throwing yourself at a real man~" Thorn asked teasingly as she stepped up to Phobos' side, pulling him into a hot kiss as he grabbed and squeezed her ass.

"Hmm, play nice now~" Phobos teased with a smirk, breaking the kiss, "It's hardly Nani's fault she couldn't resist the better man who could give her and her sister a better life."

He said with a laugh, with Thorn giving off a small giggle as well.

"Huff... well, suppose it's a good thing you're breaking it off... though still think it'd be pretty hot if you made him raise Phobos' bastards," Dusk said with a snort.

"Mmm, maybe... but I don't think I'd have the heart to do that to him," Nani admitted, to them and herself. It really would be too cruel to drag that sort of thing - it was better to just put him out of his misery before he could realize just how much she'd betrayed him.

"Heheh, shame~ The look on his face years from now when he came home to find his wife bouncing off my cock begging to be given another child for that cuck loser to raise would have been hilarious~" Phobos remarked with a laugh, before forcing Nani to take his cock down her throat, with Nani herself giving off an appreciative moan at his rough treatment... while trying to ignore how hot that image was.

"Urg, yes, always love the feel of you sucking me off while pleasuring me with those fat tits," Phobos remarked with a groan as Thorn, leaning against him, gave a small jealous frown.

"Don't forget about me or the girls," she reminded him as Dusk and Luna approached with their own gazes of desire.

"Hehe, as if I ever could~" Phobos said, squeezing Thorn's ass, "But don't worry, plenty of my cock and heart to go around!"

"There better be!" Luna exclaimed with a pout, causing Dusk to laugh.

"Well, I see one taste of that cock was enough to get you over your doubts~" the blonde said with a smirk.

"Hey, you had that thing in you too, you know it's too damn good to turn away!" Luna protested.

"Hehe, won't see me denying that," Dusk agreed, rubbing her ass with a smirk, "And I'm looking forward to taking it up my cunt too~" she added as Phobos gave a laughing groan.

"Hehe, don't worry, we have all night for me to fill and cover you all in my seed," He grunted, fucking Nani with an intense look, "And I'm sure Nani's eager to get to know her new harem sisters~"

"Mmm, yes sir," Nani said, looking to the other girls again and properly taking in their nude forms.

Hmm, yes, Phobos still had excellent taste~

And the fact that these three were famous rockstars who were lusted after by millions of fans only made his latest additions all the hotter. Because now their bodies belonged to Phobos and his harem, and she was looking forward to getting a taste of rock star pussy~

With the Hex Girls pretty much feeling the same, as Nani was certainly an attractive thing, and while her showing up was a surprise, adding one more hot girl to the fun would hardly kill the vibe.

"But enough talking," Phobos grabbed Nani by the hair and threw her against the door, "I want to fuck my newly engaged bitch," He said with a sneer as he stepped up and rubbed his cock against her cunt as she gave a moan, "Unless you want to run off and go crawling back to that cuck to celebrate your engagement~"

He added with a cruel teasing grin.

"Ugh, I told him that I needed time to process, and he accepted that. He won't be expecting to see me again for the rest of the night," Nani moaned as she rubbed her cunt against his cock in anticipation.

"Seriously? He just accepted that you didn't want to celebrate tonight?" Thorn asked in disbelief.

"What an idiot," Dusk scoffed, rolling her eyes.

"He did kinda strike me as kind of a himbo, but still," Luna shook her head in disbelief, "Shouldn't the fact his new fiancé didn't want to celebrate their engagement be a red flag for him?"

She asked, with Nani finding herself giving off a snort, "David trusts me, and you wouldn't believe the crap I've sold him in the past while Phobos fucked me behind his back," she admitted, before letting out a loud moan of pleasure as Phobos thrust his cock inside her and started to fuck her against the door.

Oh God, why was she always so hesitant about this? It was the greatest feeling in the world, better than anything David could ever give her, and that was without even involving the rest of the harem, something she knew that David would never even think about experimenting with.

The hell with him, her lust-hazed brain declared, she should have gotten rid of him ages ago! Phobos and the harem were all she needed!

"Fuck, I love fucking your hot cunt~" Phobos growled behind her as she moaned out loudly in reply.

"And, ahhh, I love your fat cock! Fuck! I love you and the other girls! Ahhh, ahhh, David can take a hike! Ahhhh, I don't fucking care what he thinks, you're the only man I love!" Nani confessed, her eyes hazy with lust as she bucked against his thrusts, "I don't care how many girls you fuck, just as long you never stop loving me!"

And she really didn't. He could fuck every girl in Franchise City for all she cared, as long as she was one of them!

"Yeah, I think she speaks for all of us there," Thorn commented, thinking that she could adjust to this situation pretty well, if the sex stayed as good as it was now.

"And if the other girls are as sexy as this bitch, I suppose sharing with more than my friends wouldn't be too bad," She added with a teasing smirk to Nani, even lashing out to strike at the girl's ass while Phobos plowed her hard.

SMACK

"AH! They are! All of them are sexy!" Nani screamed back with a moan as the Hex Girls exchanged looks.

"Then the Hex Girls look forward to meeting all of our fellow harem sisters~" Thorn stated, though still swore she'd be doing what she could to become the top bitch~ Because no way was she going to just roll over and let some other slut take her rightful place, not after how long she'd been dreaming of this!

 With Dusk and Luna right behind her on that, eager to see where this new relationship took them, and eager to establish their places in the pecking order.

And at that thought, they heard Phobos let out a grunt as Nani screamed while exploding in pleasure as she felt Phobos' hot seed fill her, "AHHH! PHOBOS, I LOVE YOU!" Nani screamed, collapsing against the door with a fucked silly smile while Phobos grunted and laughed, pulling out his cock.

"And, hehe, I love all my sluts~" He remarked, before shooting the Hex Girls a leer, "Now, what say we get this orgy really started~"

 All the girls grinned widely at that, very happy to comply. And soon, they were all eagerly fucking.

Scene of Thorn sucking Phobos' cock, while Dusk and Luna sucked on Nani's tits and fingered her cunt and ass.

Scene of Phobos pounding Luna's ass while she ate out Dusk, who was eating out Nani, who was eating out Thorn.

 Scene of Dusk kissing Phobos hungrily as she railed herself on his cock while Nani forced Luna to eat her snatch as she and Thorn made out heatedly.

Scene of Thorn being pressed against the glass of one of the tour bus windows as her tits bounced from Phobos thrusting inside her ass with Nani sucking out the seed from Dusk's cunt, while Dusk sucked on Luna's tits.

Scene of the girls facing their backs to Phobos, all of them twerking and shaking their booties as Phobos pumped his cock.

Scene of Nani and Thorn double-teaming Phobos' cock with their breasts, while Phobos switched back and forth between Dusk and Luna, making out with the two as he fingered their asses.

 On and on it went, Phobos and his four sluts fucking each other in every way that they could think of.

And all the while, they were unaware that they were being observed...

---

"Oh my God, this is so hot~" Mina Mongoose moaned to herself as she discretely peered through one of the trailer's windows, watching the unfolding orgy. She knew, both logically and morally, that she should be walking away and pretending that she hadn't seen anything, but instead she found herself unable to look away, watching with a glowing face as a hand slipped into her skirt to rub at her wet pussy.

She hadn't meant to peep, really. She'd just been walking over to thank the Hex Girls again for letting her open for them, but then she'd seen the stark naked form of Phobos Escanor, one of the most eligible bachelors in the city, open the trailer's door to let that other girl in and then, well, she'd been so shocked that she just needed to see what was happening.

 And see she did, as she found herself watching and listening (from what she could hear outside at least) in growing shock and arousal.

Watching as Phobos fucked the Hex Girls and the fourth girl (who she recognized as the girl that was proposed to earlier once she got a better look at her) and pretty much owned their bodies over and over with no sign of stopping!

The fact that the Hex Girls would act like such whores by itself was shocking enough. But mix in a woman apparently cheating on her newfound fiancé and a man with the biggest cock she'd ever seen, and Mina found herself unable to look away.

Speaking of Phobos' cock... God, she'd heard that human guys were bigger than Mobians, but DAMN! Ash... she loved him, but comparing his dick to Phobos' would just be a cruel joke.

"Ahh, fuck... I wonder how it would taste or feel?" She found herself asking aloud while rubbing at her hot burning pussy.

 Because like she said, she loved Ash, and she enjoyed whenever they fooled around in the bedroom, but it was never anything this extreme. And again, a cock that big would be a whole different ballgame; judging by the fucked-stupid looks that the other girls were sporting, it must feel incredible!

God, what she wouldn't give to get just a taste of it, Mina thought with a moan, feeling like she was going to cum just from watching.

 Maybe... maybe she should knock... let them know she was there... and then Phobos could punish her for spying on them with this thick hard cock... a one-night fling wouldn't hurt, right? As long as Ash didn't know, what was the harm?

She could just raise her hand... and knock on the window... let them know she was there... she thought in slight daze, raising her hand to do just that while continuing to rub at her pussy before pausing... wait... what was she doing?!

Was she seriously considering cheating on the boyfriend she loved and had been with for years, to join in on some sort of perverted orgy? What was wrong with her?!

Pulling the hand in her skirt out as fast as she could, Mina slapped herself in the face with the one that had been about to knock on the door.

"Pull yourself together!" she hissed at herself, "This is sick, and wrong, and... and I shouldn't want anything to do with it!"

Before giving a wince as she heard a loud moan echo out from the bus, "AHH! YES! GIVE IT TO ME LIKE DAVID NEVER COULD!" Causing her to flush and bite her lip as an image of her being the one screaming in that other girl's place flashed through her mind, before she shook her head.

"No! I... I... I've got to get out of here!" She determined, taking several steps back away from the tour bus before taking off in a run, determined to get as far away from it as she could... before she did something she regretted.

She just had to put distance between her and what she'd seen, and then do her best to forget that she'd ever seen it.

And maybe also take a cold shower to deal with the heat in her crotch... or better yet, grab Ash for a quickie to remind herself why she wanted him more than Phobos. Yeah, that's what she'd do; she'd just tell him that she wanted to celebrate the concert going so well, she didn't have to tell him what she'd seen, or how she needed to remind herself that she was happy with him and didn't want anyone else.

Especially not Phobos... and his bigger, fatter cock...

 And as she let out a groan, trying to not think about Phobos OR his cock... the man in question continued to fuck his sluts all through the night, enjoying another wonderful night and how he once again proved his new life was perfect, especially since no woman could resist him or his cock~

"PHOOOOBBBBOOOSSSS!!!"

With the moans that echoed out from his girls more than proving it~ And as he enjoyed the sexual euphoria through the night... he looked forward to what tomorrow would bring~

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Well, there you go. Night/Phobos has not only claimed the Hex Girls, but now Nani is fully under his power, Jade is falling for him, Mina got an eyeful that planted a seed of desire in her, and he's got his eyes on Alya. Busy night for him, and plenty of plots built up for the future~

Also, poor David. Should be the happiest night of his life, and he doesn't realize his days are numbered now.

In any case, if you liked this, please leave a kudos or comment.

Nightmasters000 A/N: Oh yeah me/Phobos got themselves three sexy rockstars and Nani is truly mine now, and that ain't changing any time soon~ While also planting seeds for future girls in Mina, Jade, and poor unknowing Alya.

While David...ah man he's in for a bad time which itself should be fun~ All together this was a fun chapter to write, and hope you all had fun reading it.

Don't be afraid to kudos or review now! :)

Chapter 11: More Important Conversations

Summary:

The day after the concert, several people are stuck dealing with their feelings on what happened yesterday. Meanwhile, an important meeting happens.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Welcome on back to Franchise City, everyone. After the great wrap up to the concert arc last chapter, we've got some followup stuff for you. After all, a lot happened at the concert and in the hours beforehand, so there's quite a few characters dealing with a lot of emotions, and now we're going to look at a few of them, followed by a certain "business meeting" that Night/Phobos has been looking forward to~

Nightmaster000 A/N: Hey everyone welcome back to another update for Frannchise City. Starting off want to apologize for small accident on my part where accidentally publish this chapter before Zim had it finish with edits, that's my bad on my part.

That aside we've got a fun chapter with emotions and a spicy meeting that really hope you enjoy.

And maybe also take a cold shower to deal with the heat in her crotch... or better yet, grab Ash for a quickie to remind herself why she wanted him more than Phobos. Yeah, that's what she'd do; she'd just tell him that she wanted to celebrate the concert going so well, she didn't have to tell him what she'd seen, or how she needed to remind herself that she was happy with him and didn't want anyone else.

Especially not Phobos... and his bigger, fatter cock...

And as she let out a groan, trying to not think about Phobos OR his cock... the man in question continued to fuck his sluts all through the night, enjoying another wonderful night and how he once again proved his new life was perfect, especially since no woman could resist him or his cock~

"PHOOOOBBBBOOOSSSS!!!"

With the moans that echoed out from his girls more than proving it~ And as he enjoyed the sexual euphoria through the night... he looked forward to what tomorrow would bring~

---

 (Next day, Franchise City Community Center)

Will Vandom was practically on autopilot as she walked into the familiar building and headed down the hall towards the locker room adjacent to the pool area, her mind whirling as she still tried to process everything that had happened the previous day.

When she'd woken up in her bed late in the afternoon, she'd thought her experience had just been an erotic dream. Then she'd noticed that she was naked, sore, and sticky from a variety of juices all over her crotch area, and realized that it had been very real.

She'd had sex... lost her virginity... and not to her boyfriend! Instead, it had been with her mother's own boyfriend, who was her friend's brother and nearly a decade older than herself! She'd gotten her cherry popped while cheating on Matt with someone who was apparently dating her own mother! What the fuck was wrong with her?!

 And what's worse, she couldn't stop thinking about it! FUCK! A part of her, despite her shame and self-disgust, wanted it to happen again!

 No matter how much she told herself that it was the biggest mistake of her life and she should hate herself and Phobos for it... she wanted to fuck him again! She wanted to feel that huge cock tearing up her insides and making her cum, again and again!

God, she hadn't even been able to look her mother in the eye last night or this morning, and was just grateful that she didn't seem to notice Will acting strangely.

With any luck, swim practice would help her take her mind off of things and clear her head, she thought as she entered the locker room. She just had to stop thinking about Phobos... his huge cock... and the fact she betrayed her mother in the worst possible way by fucking her new boyfriend just like...

"Will, it's good to see you."

Will suddenly paused in the middle of the locker room as she heard that voice call out to her... the voice that she knew played a major role in her parents' marriage ending... and the voice that had caused swim practice to become a lot more awkward for her.

"Hello Sarina," She said with a sigh, doing her best to keep her tone even as she considered just exactly how she felt about her swim coach turned dad's girlfriend.

 And it didn't help that seeing her was reminding Will of all the things she'd overheard her mother and Phobos saying when she'd walked in on them. Which just made her think about Phobos more...

"Are you alright?" Sarina asked as she walked over, already changed into her own swimsuit.

"I'm fine, just didn't sleep well," Will said, trying not to snap at the woman who technically wrecked her parents' marriage, even though it was mostly her dad's fault... ugh, this was a mess.

 Honestly, she still didn't know how to feel about Sarina anymore. Before the divorce, she actually liked the older woman. After it, though... Well, her dad was hardly subtle, so while her mom and her couldn't prove it, they both knew he had been having an affair and had left for the other woman. Sarina herself seemed just as awkward sometimes, but also a bit apologetic for how things happened, and had been trying to reach out to Will since she started dating her dad. Which, yeah... awkward and dealing with it today was the last thing she needed.

"Right now, I just want to focus on swimming to take my mind off some things," She said, approaching her locker.

"Something you want to talk about?" Sarina asked with an arched brow, before giving a soft hopeful smile, "Maybe I could help," She added, looking at the back of her boyfriend's daughter, who suddenly went stiff.

"Uhh, thanks for offering, but I'm fine, really," Will replied, not turning to look at Sarina, because she really doubted anyone much less her dad's girlfriend could help her with this mess.

 "Well, if you're sure," Sarina said awkwardly. She could tell that something was really eating at Will, but she didn't want to push her - things were awkward enough between them without being overbearing towards her. Hopefully, Will would realize that if she ever did want to talk about what was wrong, Sarina would be there for her.

"In any case, go ahead and change, and I'll see you out there," was all the coach said instead, turning and heading out the door to the pool. Leaving Will to sigh to herself as she started to get changed.

"When did life become so complicated?" She asked with a slight whine, though complicated was probably underselling her current situation.

"Hmm, sounds like somebody's got a problem."

She blinked after she pulled out her swimsuit, turning her naked body to face the voice.

"Oh, hey Misty, how are you?" She asked, smiling welcomingly at the form of her swim "rival" Misty Waterflower.

"Eh, you know, same ol', same ol', sisters being a pain, Ash being dense as a rock, just my life in a nutshell," She stated, giving off a giggle while leaving quite a bit out, "What about you? You're distracted more than you usually are after talking to the coach turned homewrecker," Misty arched a brow, before giving a teasing smirk, "You got a boy on your mind or something?"

Will's face immediately turned almost the same color as her hair.

"W-what? No, that's ridiculous, I'm not thinking about any boy!" she stammered. Which wasn't even a lie, a part of her mind whispered, since Phobos was way too much of a real man to ever be called just a "boy"~

For her part, Misty smirked at Will's reaction. Well, that was interesting - either that hipster boyfriend of hers had finally decided to take their relationship to another level, or Phobos had gotten around to putting the moves on her. Either way, this should be fun~

"Hmm, if you say so~" she said teasingly, pulling off her clothes and taking out her swimsuit, a red bikini so skimpy that it barely avoided being too immodest to be legal to wear in public, "But if you ever want to talk about it, just let me know. I'm got plenty of experience with guys."

"What, you and Ash finally hooked up?" Will asked in disbelief, having heard about Misty's crush on that thickheaded idiot enough times to know that it wasn't likely to be the case.

"Ha! As if," Misty scoffed as she slipped her bikini on, "But to tell you a secret, I have been seeing someone on the down low for awhile."

"Really? Who?"

"I'll tell you mine, if you tell me yours~" Misty said with a smirk.

"...Never mind, I don't need to know," Will muttered, pulling her swimsuit on.

"Heh, spoilsport," Misty said with a giggle while watching Will put on her one piece; she was starting to see why her sisters enjoyed teasing so much, it was fun.

"But a little advice," She gave Will a genuine smile, "If there's something out there you want, then go for it, don't worry about what people will think~"

 Will paused at that as she finished putting on her one piece, looking at Misty curiously.

"We only live once, so we might as well do whatever makes us happiest," Misty continued, "If other people don't approve, that's their problem. Just worry about doing what makes you feel good."

 "Doing what makes you feel good, huh?" Will muttered in a low tone... before flushing as she started to picture Phobos standing naked in front of her... and her mother! The two of them beckoning her to join them... and then she saw herself, naked and smiling, embracing the two of them before they devolved into a three-way make out session...

As Will stared into space, blushing brightly, Misty looked on with a smirk. Oh yeah, she had it bad~

Misty had to hand it to Phobos, he was probably as good as Ivo was at seducing girls regardless of what logic suggested should be possible... though she was petulantly sure that Ivo's cock was bigger!

Regardless, she knew that she couldn't leave Will standing here fantasizing forever, so she cleared her throat, snapping Will out of it. When the slightly younger girl turned to her, she said, "Well, just think about what I said. But in the meantime, let's get going - 10 bucks says that I can get the lap circuit done before you today."

 "Oh, you're on!" Will said as she finished putting on her swimsuit while shooting Misty a challenging smile in returning. Opting to just forget her current worries and just enjoy her swim practice and not think about the man who had thrown her mind and life into chaos yesterday.

---

(Meridian)

Said man was currently humming to himself with a pleasant tune inside his personal office with a wide smirk, as last night had gone splendidly~ He now not only had the Hex Girls staying and playing at the Meridian, which would drum up even more business and publicity, but he had the three now sharing his bed as part of his harem.

And he still remembered how eager the three proved on the tour bus and later at the Meridian when he escorted them to their new rooms, managing to avoid the press thankfully, and had one more round with them before calling it a night~

Now he just needed to steadily get them to accept the darker side of himself and the other girls. But that would come later; now he had to attend to the matter of winning a bet against Ivo... and also checking on things with Vandom, who speaking of...

"I'm glad you're doing well, Susan," Phobos said, speaking into the phone with a smirk as a noise sounded out from under his desk.

GLRT GLRT GLRT

"I was afraid you'd be upset with me for leaving without a word besides that note," He added with a tone of faux concern, "But I sadly had business that needed attending to."

 "Oh, no, it's okay, I understand that," Susan said over the phone, though with an awkward tone to her voice, "It's just... we probably should have a conversation about things when we're not both... distracted."

 "I agree completely. In fact, once business is handled today, I'll be happy to come over and discuss things in person," Phobos stated, giving off a soft grin, "And if you'd like, I could even pick up Will from her swim practice for you as well on my way over~"

 "Really? Thanks, that'd be great!" Susan said, though nervously added, "I mean, we'll probably need to break the news about this to her sooner rather than later, if we want her to accept you as a new father figure without any problems."

 "That we do," Phobos agreed giving off a low chuckle before smirking down to the pair of eyes looking up at him from under his desk, "But I wouldn't worry..." He let out a soft groan, "Something tells me in time she'll love me more than she ever did Tony, and the three of us along with Elyon will be one big happy family~"

GLRT GLRT GRLT

The sucking noise seemed to grow even more eager at that announcement. But it wasn't loud enough to be heard by Susan over the phone, as she kept talking.

"Oh, I can't wait for that~" she said happily, "But in any case, we probably both have a lot of work to do, so I'll let you get back to it, and we can talk later."

 "Indeed, and I eagerly await the moment I lay my eyes on your beautiful visage again in person," He said, before giving a husky growl, "And show you again just how much I love and desire you~" He said, with Susan letting off a surprised giggle like that.

"Hehe oh do behave yourself Phobos~ After all, we do have to at least try and keep ourselves presentable in public, and that's going to be hard for me to do if you get me all hot and bothered over the phone~" she said.

 "Hmm, believe me, I feel the same," Phobos said with a groaning smirk, "A part of me can't help but picture us at a court case with me on trial for being such a bad boy, and you have to prove my innocence while I have my wicked way with you in front of the entire courtroom~"

 "Ooh yes~" Susan moaned, "But, ah, let's save the dirty talk for later. Keep this up, and everyone in the offices is going to hear me finger fucking myself in my office - and I'd much rather have the real thing~"

 "Agreed~ And don't worry, you'll be getting the real thing soon enough," Phobos said back with a laugh, "But until then, I give you my love, and rest assured both you and Will will be as happy as can be~"

He promised, and he could feel Susan smile from her end of the line, "Thank you, and... I love you too," she said, her tone nothing but genuine before they hung up, with Phobos giving off a pleased grunt.

"Hmm, ye,s happy as can be sucking my cock like the rest of my sluts~" He said with a dark laugh, before smirking down at the figure under his desk, "Wouldn't you agree, Elyon?"

 "Mmm~" Elyon moaned happily around her brother's cock as she sucked it. A few moments later, he came, and she eagerly swallowed his load, only removing her mouth once she was sure that she'd gotten it all.

"Ah, ah, I can't wait to see the look on Will's mom's face when she learns what you've been doing with her~" she said with a smirk, "And the looks on both their faces when they realize that you've got a harem~"

"Oh yes, they're sure to be quite shocked~" Phobos agreed, already seeing the looks of shock and potential horror, "but I'm sure just like your new pet, they'll embrace their roles and their place in our family~"

He added as Elyon climbed onto his lap, teasing her cunt against his cock before groaning as it entered her.

"Ah, ah, speaking of new pets, mmmm, seems like me and Aelita not only made good progress with Lilo," she moaned, bouncing eagerly off of Phobos' wonderful cock, "But, ahhh, it seems Nani is finally willing to kill for your love~" she remarked with an amused smirk.

She hadn't thought that Nani had it in her, if she was being honest. But she had to admit, she was pleasantly surprised to see that she was, especially after his grand romantic gesture in proposing to her.

"Ah, ah, I can't wait to, ahhh, see how she does it~" she said with an evil smirk.

"Me either~" Phobos said with a grunt, grinning right back at her, "Perhaps we'll give David a little show before the deed is done... or fuck right over his corpse after she kills him~" He added with a laugh, slapping Elyon's ass.

SMACK

"AH! Oooh that'd be so hot~ Just, ahhh, picture the look of broken betrayal if he found out the truth and, ahhh, saw both Nani and Lilo worshiping a, ahhh, real man before, ahhh, umm, we put him out of his misery~" Elyon agreed with a cruel giggle.

She could just see it now, David lying on the floor in a pool of blood spreading out from having been literally stabbed in the back, only able to look up in horror as Lilo and Nani, both naked, sucked on Phobos' cock and balls.

God, that was hot~

"Fuuuuuck! Ahhh, I should have tied Lilo down with Aelita so you, ahhh, could have just broken her in when you got home!" Elyon whined in a moan of desire, bouncing all the more off his cock. She wanted that image to happen as soon as possible; Hell, she wanted Lilo a part of her brother's harem as soon as possible! Because fun and sex aside, since meeting the girl after her sister was employed, there was no denying Elyon had come to see her as a friend, and her friends deserved the best!

She and Aelita had managed to go pretty far with Lilo last night, but there was a big difference between heavy making out and feeling her up, and having Phobos penetrate her. That was a bridge that still had to be crossed before she could really enjoy what the harem had to offer~

 "Mmm, don't worry, she'll join us soon enough~" Phobos concurred, grunting as she shot his load inside, with Elyon letting out a loud moan of pleasure in response, "On the next visit to her parents' graves, she'll be getting quite a surprise~"

He said with a laugh while adding with a smirk, "Besides, if I had popped her cherry on top of your fun and finding out about her sister's engagement, it all might have overwhelmed the poor thing~" The billionaire said with obvious amusement, wondering how Lilo was taking everything that had happened, actually.

"But for now there's someone different joining our fun~" He said, giving Elyon lips a kiss.

"Mmm, going for some Eastern takeout this time~ She certainly looks nice and tight," Elyon said with a giggle, remembering the form of Kimiko Tohomiko; she'd be fun to break in.

"I wonder if she'll handle the truth about her daddy, better or worse than your cock~" Elyon asked, with Phobos giving an amused smirk.

"Let's find out, shall we?" He said, before giving her another hungry kiss that she returned eagerly.

He supposed he had time for one more round or two before his meeting with Kimiko~

---

(Elsewhere in the Meridian)

While Phobos and Elyon were enjoying each other's bodies, elsewhere in the building, one of the subjects of their conversation was laying on her bed, staring up at the ceiling as she tried to process everything that had happened last night.

Lilo's head was pounding from what she assumed was her first ever hangover, but that was the least of her problems. While the details were blurry, she distinctly remembered most of what she'd done with Elyon and Aelita... was that sex? Or did it not count because a boy's parts hadn't been inside her? Ugh, that was making her headache even worse.

 And did this mean she was dating Aelita and Elyon now, or were they still just friends? Would they still want to be her friends? What if they were upset about last night for some reason? What if they didn't want anything to do with her now? What if...

"Urg... I think I need some advice," she said aloud with a groan as she buried her face into her pillow. Unfortunately, the only person she could think to talk to was Nani, and how was she supposed to admit to her what she'd done?!

Hey Nani, guess what, my sleepover led to me getting drunk and making out with the girls naked... yeah that would go over real well, she thought sarcastically with an eye roll.

There was her friend Lydia Deetz, but she doubted the other girl would be able to help her here. After all, Lilo doubted that she had any experience with this sort of thing, and Lilo didn't want to risk freaking her out by telling her about it.

 So, unless Stitch suddenly had some good advice to give, she was on her own.

KNOCK

KNOCK

"Lilo, I've got lunch!" Though she was brought out of her thoughts at the sound of her sister knocking and calling through the door.

 "Come in!" Lilo called in response, since she knew that tying to keep Nani out would just make her suspicious. Also, she was hungry, and maybe food would help with her hangover.

The door opened, and Nani walked in, carrying a plate with a sandwich on it and a glass of water.

"How are you feeling?" she asked as she placed what she was holding on Lilo's bedside table.

"Fine, it's just a headache," Lilo replied nonchalantly, with Nani giving off a hum, already knowing there was more to this than that.

"What about you?" Lilo asked with a curious look as she moved to take a drink, "How did your date go?"

Causing Nani to give a sigh, "For starters, I'm engaged now," She stated in a dry nonchalant tone, causing Lilo to choke on the water and preform a spit take.

"Ack, gah, what?!" she exclaimed once her throat cleared.

"Yeah," Nani said with a forced smile, holding up her hand to show off her ring, "David proposed at the concert. Even somehow convinced the Hex Girls to help him make a big display about it."

"That's..." Lilo's shock died down as she smiled happily at Nani, "Wonderful!" She cheered, moving to hug her sister, "I can't believe he proposed! And like that, no less!"

She exclaimed, shaking her head in wonder, because David certainly went big with that move.

"Yeah... neither can I," Nani said back with a forced laugh, with Lilo giving a blink while frowning at her confused.

"What's wrong?" She asked while pulling back, "You don't seem very happy for someone who just got engaged," She added with an arched brow.

 "What? No, of course I am, I'm just... tired, and still processing it, is all," Nani said, but Lilo just stared at her.

"You don't sound so sure of that," she said flatly.

"And what's that supposed to mean?" Nani asked with a frown.

"Nothing, except the only reason I can think of for you not to be happy..." here Lilo gave her a frown, "Is if there's another guy you like other than David."

 Nani winced at that, knowing that it was not only true, but just the tip of the iceberg of why she couldn't be happy about her engagement. However, she wasn't going to admit that - call her a coward, but she wanted to put off confessing everything to Lilo as long as possible, at least until she was going to be forced to at their parents' graves.

"Please don't start with that again," she groaned instead.

"Nani..." Lilo tried to protest, only for her sister to cut her off with a raised hand.

"No, we're not having this conversation," she said firmly, "Instead, since I've told you what happened to me last night, why don't you tell me how your sleepover went?"

 At that, Lilo suddenly went stiff and slightly pale while giving off a slight cough, "Oh, you know..." She shot her sister a strained grin, "Watched some movies, played some games, had some girl talk."

She said, doing her best to keep her tone calm and under control, "Just a typical sleepover."

Nani arched an eyebrow at that. Even if she hadn't already known that Elyon and Aelita had been using the sleepover as a means of grooming Lilo for the harem, she would have been able to tell that her sister was lying.

"Oh, is that all?" she asked, morbidly curious about what exactly had been done to Lilo last night.

"Ah, well, I..." Lilo paused. She knew her sister couldn't find out about what happened last night, but maybe... she could at least give her a bit of advice on some of the strange things she was feeling.

"Nani..." She looked nervously at her sister, "Hypothetical speaking... how would you feel if I told you I might find girls attractive?" She asked while rubbing her arm, because there was no denying she hadn't been able to get Aelita or Elyon out of her head since she woke up. And not just because of what they did last night (though that was a large part of it, no denying) but also because she found herself looking back at all the times they had interacted or hung out with new eyes.

All the banter, the laughter, the hugs... suddenly it felt more than just friendly stuff, and something much more. And she didn't know how she felt about that.

"Well... I wouldn't have a problem with it, if that's what you're worried about," Nani said with a smile.

And truthfully, she wouldn't. Even if life was still like how it used to be before she met Phobos, she wouldn't have cared if her sister liked boys or girls; as long as Lilo was happy, then that's all that mattered.

"Really?" Lilo asked with a slight breath of relief. She should have known Nani wouldn't have cared about anything like that.

"Really," Nani said with a playful smirk, pulling Lilo into a hug, "But is that what's got you so bothered? You realize you might have a crush on Elyon or Aelita?"

She asked though she already knew the answer.

"That's part of it... I guess," Lilo admitted with a low flush.

"But..." Nani gently prodded, trying to see what she could get her sister to reveal about last night short of the truth.

"Well, I..." Lilo gave a guilty look, "I sort of found out Aelita has been cheating on her boyfriend... with Elyon," She admitted with a wince, looking away from her sister, "And I'm not sure what to do about that... or these weird feelings I'm having."

She admitted truthfully to her sister, while leaving out she didn't know how to address what she did last night either.

"Ah, I see," Nani said, somewhat surprised that the girls had shown that much of the truth to Lilo. Exactly how far had things gone last night?

"Well, I, don't really know what to say to help you with that. I wish I did," she said, honestly, "But as far as their relationship goes... well, try not to judge them too hard for it. Love can be... complicated, sometimes."

"Okay... I just wish I knew what to do right now?" She admitted as Nani gave her a concerned look.

"Give yourself some time to think and consider what the girls mean to you, that's the best advice I can give you," Nani said, while softly kissing her sister's forehead.

 "Thanks Nani," Lilo said sincerely, knowing that her sister was doing the best she could under the circumstances.

 "Anytime," Nani said, smiling before her eyes gleamed, "Now, what say you finish your lunch and we make the rest of the day a sisters day?" She offered with a grin, with Lilo looking excited.

"Really?"

"Really," Nani confirmed with a nod, "Which means anything you want to do, we'll do~" After all, it had been a while since Lilo and her got to just hang out, and they both could use a day to themselves to just relax and forget their worries.

 "Okay, thanks!" Lilo said, giving Nani a quick hug before turning her attention to her lunch. Nani smiled at that, before sighing and walking out of the room.

She could tell that this time of innocence for Lilo was ending. So, she was going to do her best to enjoy it while she could.

---

(Back with Phobos)

"I must say Kimiko, your plans are beyond expectation," Phobos said, sending a pleased smile to his guest and latest target.

"It seems I was right that your help would ensure the Meridian has the most popular arcade in town~" He remarked with a laugh.

 "Well, I'm just happy to help," Kimiko said, trying not to sound too smug. The two of them were standing in the space that would be the Meridian's arcade, currently empty but prepped for construction to begin. She'd brought along rudimentary blueprints for the layout to show Phobos, and he seemed pleased with what she showed him.

 "And I really do appreciate it again," Phobos said, giving her his best charming smile, "If there's anything you want, and I mean anything, just let me know~" He said, looking around the room, picturing the thriving arcade it will become, "It would be the least I could do to repay you, after all~"

 "Hey, just give me a lifetime discount here, and I'll call us even~" she replied with a laugh, feeling very proud of herself. After all, this was probably her first big solo project, and it really felt good to see her talents and knowledge of the gaming industry recognized. Plus, there was no denying she was having fun helping Phobos design and work out his arcade.

Hmm, maybe she should talk to her papa about doing stuff like this more often? Phobos couldn't be the only one in need of her professional touch. Yes, she could see it now, setting up her own consulting firm for professional interior designing. Not just for arcades either; she was sure that plenty of businesses could use a helping hand setting up their properties in ways that were both functional and aesthetically pleasing.

 "Kimiko," though she was brought out of these thoughts by Phobos' voice and the man in question looking over at her in slight concern.

"Ah, sorry," she gave a cough, blushing slightly, "Got lost in thought," she admitted with a slight sheepish giggle, "What did you say?" she asked, looking over to Phobos, who simply chuckled in amusement.

"I asked if you thought these plans were good enough, and if you liked to join me in my office for some lunch."

"Oh, sure, thanks," she said, admittedly feeling hungry. Business deals must work up an appetite, she supposed~

"Hehe, then please... let me start rewarding your hard work with a good meal, my lady," Phobos said with a wink and bow, causing Kimiko to give a snort and slight giggle. Honestly, if he wasn't twice her age, she'd almost think he was trying to flirt with her!

But, no reason to be all weird about it when that obviously wasn't the case, so she just followed Phobos out of the arcade space and towards the elevator up to his office.

---

And before she knew it, she found herself enjoying rather tasty sandwiches while in Phobos' office, sitting across him.

"Hmm, delicious... you really know how to make a good sandwich," Kimiko said as Phobos simply gave a chuckle.

"Hehe, it's hardly that special, but thank you~" He said, while giving her a smirk as she looked around his office.

"Also, got to admit you really went all out on the medieval theme for your personal living area," she added with a low whistle of appreciation.

"Call me eccentric, but I just felt like taking the saying a man's home is his castle to another level~" Phobos explained as he finished off his sandwich.

"Well, you definitely pull it off. I think most people who tried this would come across as pretentious, but you make it work," Kimiko said, looking around in admiration of the royal-looking space. It was honestly like she'd taken a step back in time and was in a real actual castle; it honestly must have cost a fortune, but it looked like it was well worth the cost.

Admittedly, it had a sort of evil king gothic sort of vibe to it, but one that oddly worked and seemed to fit Phobos... not that he was evil, of course~ But still, if Phobos had any business up here, it must have felt like one hell of a power move to the other side~

"Hehe, thank you my dear, I try my best," Phobos said with a laugh and smile, before frowning, "But with the pleasantries out of the way, I'm afraid I brought you up here for more than just lunch."

He stated, giving her a serious grim look, with Kimiko giving him a curious blink.

"You see, I recently came into possession of some rather concerning information that I believe you must become aware of... and that we need to discuss what I should do with it," Phobos said, pulling out a folder from his desk and sliding it over to her.

"What are you talking about?" Kimiko asked with open confusion as she opened the folder, with her eyes widening in shock and horror when she got a look at the contents.

"It seems your father's been making some rather dangerous and unsavory friends," Phobos stated simply in reply.

Kimiko could only stare in disbelief at the pictures of her papa, talking and shaking hands with a short, fat man in a while suit with black highlights and with his hair done up in small buns that looked like ears. Altogether, he looked almost like a panda.

Which was fitting, considering who Kimiko knew this to be - Panda Bubba, an industrialist highly suspected by law enforcement and the media to be a crime lord, possibly even on the level of the late Penguin or rumored Fire Lord. No one could prove anything, or he'd be in jail by now, but it was considered an open secret, according to the news.

So why the hell was her father making some kind of deal with a man like that?!

"Once I obtained this information from reliable sources, you could understand why I was concerned," Phobos said, putting on his best remorseful look, "This isn't exactly something that I can ignore, and I believe it's best to be shared with the authorities."

He stated, causing Kimiko to stiffen, "I just believed you of all people should be told first... as I prefer you not get caught in the crossfire of your own father's dirty business dealings."

"What?! Wait, no, you can't do that!" she exclaimed, "I... there has to be a logical explanation for this! Papa's a good man, he wouldn't willingly work with a criminal like this!"

"My dear, a picture's worth a thousand words, as they say," Phobos said with a frown, gesturing to the folder for emphasis, "The fact he's meeting with Panda Bubba secretly at all doesn't imply good things," He stated before arching a brow, "Nor does the fact he's been keeping this from you, despite what would happen to your family once word of this gets out."

He added, watching as Kimiko winced, with him holding back a smirk. Truthfully, he didn't know the full story behind Toshiro and Panda Bubba's meeting or whatever arrangement they had, but he didn't need to know it to exploit it to his own ends and opportunity~

After all, Kimiko looked quite desperate right now, which would make her quite vulnerable to him~

"Okay, yes, I get that, but please, don't tell the cops about this!" she begged, before saying the magic words, "Please, I'll do anything!"

 "Anything, you say?" Phobos asked, leaning forward with a gleam of his eyes, "Like what?" He asked as he gave her a hard stare into her eyes, "It would have to be something quite substantial, you realize, to get me to keep silent about this."

 Kimiko swallowed hard at the look in his eyes, before hers darted to the pictures of her father shaking hands with that criminal. She couldn't let him go to jail for what she was sure was a misunderstanding! So, taking a deep breath, she looked Phobos in the eye again.

"Whatever you want, I'll do it," she said firmly.

 "Really now? Well, let's put that to the test, shall we~" Phobos said with a smirk as he pushed back his chair and patted his lap, "Come take a seat over here and let me give you a kiss," He stated with slight leer.

 "W-what?" Kimiko stammered. Did he really just say that? Yeah, he'd been acting flirtatious earlier, but surely that had just been a joke, right? For God's sake, he was twice her age!

"You heard me~" Phobos said with a smirk, "If I'm going to keep quiet about something like this, it's only fair that it's worth my time~"

Kimiko could only stare at Phobos, desperately waiting for him to state that he had just been making a sick joke... but it didn't happen. Instead, he just sat there, looking smug with a hint of anticipation that seemed to grow more towards annoyance as the seconds ticked by without her doing anything.

Realizing that this was really happening, and that she didn't have a choice, Kimiko reluctantly got up and walked over to Phobos. If it kept her papa out of jail, then a single kiss from an older man wouldn't hurt, right?

Her mind briefly went to her boyfriend and how he'd feel about this, but she brushed that aside. Surely, Raimundo would understand why she had to do this.

 "Hehe, yes, that's it... just think of your father," Phobos crowed as Kimiko climbed on top of his lap with a scowling flush, "Or if you want to blame somebody, blame him for doing business with a criminal," He said, cupping her cheek with a smirk, "Or yourself for being such an irresistible beauty~"

Phobos added as he pulled her into a deep kiss.

 Kimiko's eyes widened in shock. She'd been expecting a peck on the lips, but instead Phobos' tongue was forcing itself into her mouth. She'd never done this with anyone except Raimundo, during particularly strong make out sessions!

...But wow, it did feel good~

 She knew it was wrong to do so, since she was basically being blackmailed into this, but there was no denying... Phobos was a pretty good kisser, she thought faintly while moaning into and returning the kiss, much to Phobos' amused arousal. Though he wondered if she'd continue to be so compliant or would try to resist him as things carried on.

While at the same time his hands moved to her ass, squeezing it while enjoying the taste of the younger girl's lips.

"MMPH!" Kimiko exclaimed at the sensation. What the fuck did this pervert think he was doing?

And why was she enjoying being felt up like this?! She should be pissed that he was copping a feel of her ass! Not enjoying it! God, what was wrong with her? Phobos was attractive yes, but he was blackmailing her here, she shouldn't be enjoying this!

And just as she thought this, Phobos gave her ass cheek a pinch, twisting it, "Ah!" Causing her to let out a startled shout of pain, breaking the kiss, with Phobos exploiting her shock to lean into her neck, biting down onto it and sucking on it.

"Ah, ah, Phobos!" she tried to yell in protest, only to find herself moaning in delight, the part of her saying that she should outraged at being molested like this being drowned out by the pleasure her body was experiencing.

 "Hmm, you, ahh, taste delicious, my dear~" Phobos said with a dark purr after sucking on her neck for a moment, before giving the side of her neck a sensual lick.

 "Ugh, ah, pervert," she muttered in response, trying to ignore how good this all felt now that she had a moment to think clearly, "You got your kiss, and got to cop a feel on top of it. Now, you'll keep your end of the deal, right?"

 "My dear, when did we ever lay out the specifics for my silence~" Phobos asked teasingly with a smirk as he looked into her eyes while she stiffened in his lap, "This was just a taste of testing your resolve~"

He said with a chuckle, leering down at her, "You think I'll turn down a chance to fully enjoy your company~"

 "Ugh, you sick bastard!" Kimiko spat. She wanted to just slap that smug look off of his face and storm out of here, but was brought up short as she once again saw the photos of her father, which immediately reminded her that she had no choice in this.

"Fine, asshole. What else do you want?" she demanded icily.

 "Heheh, how about you take a seat on my desk so I can get a real taste of you~" Phobos said right back with a smirk, "Then after I do, you can enjoy a taste of a real man."

He cooed while kissing at her neck.

 "Uh... real taste?" Kimiko echoed, not quite understanding what he meant, while at the same time leaving his lap and hopping on top of his desk.

"Heheh, but of course~" Phobos said, pushing up her skirt and leaning his face closer to her panty-covered pussy, "After all, it's only fair you give me pleasure too~" he remarked, pulling her panties down slightly before diving face first into her cunt.

 "OH, FUCK!" Kimiko screamed, back arching in a mix of surprise and pleasure.

Holy shit, he was eating her out! She'd never done this before, her and Rai had never made it past second base!

And... oh God, did he want her to give him oral sex too in return?! He actually expected her to suck his cock?!

 How the hell could he expect her to do something like that?! And why did she find herself more conflicted than she'd expect about the idea?! And why did this tongue feel so fucking good!?

 "Oh, God!" she cried out as Phobos worked his way through her folds. She should hate him for this, and in her mind she did, but her body was loving it!

 God, she'd masturbated before and was no stranger to playing porn games either (Not that her papa knew about her private collection~) or enjoying herself while getting the highest scores possible. But urg, something about this was setting her entire body on fire. Whether it was the entire taboo nature of the situation, the fact she was betraying her boyfriend's trust, blackmail or not, or the fact that Phobos was no denying it pretty hot.

 Whatever it was, it had her entire body absolutely burning, she absently thought... without noticing how the air around her briefly shimmered, nor how sparks momentarily emitted from her hands as they clenched Phobos' desk.

 But it was something that Phobos certainly had noticed, despite his current position, and he smirked as he continue to eat out Kimiko. Because it seems like his theory was right about this reality's Xiaolin Dragon of Fire. Which was that he was not only claiming a new love slave, but more power~

 "Oh fuck... Phobos~" Kimiko moaned, resistance melting away, because this felt so goddamned good!

 "Heheh, do you like your master eating out your wet pussy, pet?" Phobos asked mockingly, before suddenly shoving two of his fingers inside her, "I bet that boyfriend of yours never made you feel this good~" he stated with certainty at his superiority, while also freely showing his knowledge of her having a boyfriend. Because though Kimiko hadn't told him about her relationship, his sources did lead to him learning of her dating Raimundo.

 Which just made this all the better. God, nothing was more fun than cucking another guy by stealing their girl and proving his superiority as a lover~

"Ah, ah, no... But that's just because we haven't done this yet!" Kimiko stated, trying to rally her defiance, "I bet he's, ah, ah, even better than you!"

"Really? Well, how about a bet?" Phobos asked with a smirk, "If by the end of our fun I can't get you to admit you enjoy this or call me master, I'll give you all the evidence I have on your father."

He stated, with Kimoko going still but letting out a surprised moan as he increased the pace of his fingering.

"AH! What?" She gasped with a moan. He couldn't be serious, he'd hand over everything just like that?!

"But if you lose, you not only become mine forever..." he shot her a dark leer that sent a shiver down her spine, "But you'll help sign away your father's company and all your family assets to me when the time comes!" He exclaimed with a dark laugh.

Sign over the company?! He wanted her to give up her family's legacy, just in exchange for getting fucked? That was evil, it was twisted, it... it...

"Ugghhhaaaahhhhh!" she moaned, losing her train of thought as she orgasmed, juices spraying over Phobos' fingers.

"Heheh, seems like somebody likes that idea," He said with a smirk, holding up his hand and licking off her juices with a pleased hum as he stood up to his full height, "Why not throw in the towel and call me master while you worship my cock?"

He asked with a condescending smile as he unzipped and pulled out his rock hard and ready dick.

"Um, ah..." Kimiko stammered, blushing brightly at the sight, before shaking her head harshly to try and snap herself out of it, "Y-you just watch. You won't break me!"

She said while shooting him a glare, while internally wondering if all guys were this big?!

But she had to be strong! For her friends, for Raimundo, for Papa! She couldn't let her body betray her! She couldn't give up everything to become this bastard's slave girl! She had-

"GLRTMMMFF!!"

Her thoughts were cut off by Phobos roughly grabbing her by her hair and shoving his cock into her mouth.

"We'll see about that," the man said with a smug grunt, "For now, just suck my cock, then we can take things into my chambers for the real fun~"

Kimiko shuddered at the promise of "real fun"... but to her shame, it was as much in anticipation as fear of what that entailed.

Choosing not to think about that right now, she focused on sucking the man meat now filling her mouth as hard as she could. And God, why why did her body feel like it was on fire right now? She asked herself, missing a slight glow from her eyes as she moaned around the cock, which actually didn't taste half bad, and... NO!

Remember, you have to stay strong, whatever your body is telling you is wrong, you aren't enjoying this!

It doesn't matter how good it tasted, it didn't matter how wonderful this felt, she couldn't let herself enjoy this! She just needed to make it through this, and she could go home. Well, this... and whatever else he had planned in his bedroom...

 And at that thought, images began to full her her head... images of Phobos defiling her body in any way he could, with her unable to do anything but take it!

"MFFF!" With Kimiko moaning around Phobos' cock as her hand subconsciously went down to her pussy, which she started to finger, causing Phobos to smirk.

While he was starting to long for a girl who would prove to be more of a resistant challenge, it seemed that Kimiko would break soon enough... of course, with his little surprise set up in his chambers, her fall and her power becoming his was all but ensured, even if she did put up a fight~ He thought, fucking her throat for several more minutes before grunting as he shot his load down her throat.

"Ahh, well done..." He praised as he kept her head in place, forcing her swallow every last drop before releasing, "Now, let's see about taking this to my chambers, while giving you a slight change of wardrobe as well~"

He said, shooting her a leer.

 "Ah, gah, what?" Kimiko sputtered as she swallowed the cum on instinct, "What do you mean, change of wardrobe?"

Phobos merely smirked at her, sending a shiver down her spine.

---

(Phobos' chambers, soon after)

"Are you fucking kidding me?!" Kimiko exclaimed, face bright red as she stood in Phobos' bedroom, now wearing a sexy schoolgirl uniform. The shirt was fine, if short enough to bare her midriff, but it also came with a skirt that was even shorter, leaving nothing to the imagination and flashing her panties with every step she took.

Seriously, wasn't blackmailing her into this bad enough? Never mind that stupid bet where if she lost (Which she wouldn't!) she'd become his slave girl and sign away everything her family had to him! Now he was having her dress up as an Eastern school girl porno cliche! Urrg, what kinda pervert thought uniforms like this were a good idea in the first place?!

"Hmm, look at you ,such a sexy thing~" The bastard cooed, now completely naked while relaxing on his large luxurious bed, "But I hope the naughty school girl is ready to be disciplined for being such a bad girl~" Phobos said with a mocking teasing grin.

"Right, because I'm the one being bad here," Kimiko grumbled, even as she blushed in response to what he was implying.

Fuck, why did she feel like she was anticipating this? Okay, yes, she was about to lose her virginity and go all the way... but considering the circumstances, she shouldn't enjoy this at any level!

Even though Phobos had an absolutely massive... gulp, bitch breaker... cock...

"Something wrong, Kimiko?" Phobos asked, his hands crossed behind his head, "You aren't scared, are you?"

"S-scared? Tch, no, of course not!" Kimiko snapped with a slight stutter, trying desperately not to let on how worried she was, "I just want to get this nonsense over with!"

"Heheh, so quick to end the fun?" Phobos asked with a mocking smile, "You don't want to enjoy yourself as long as possible?" He asked with a chuckle, "Perhaps shake your sexy ass and show off your new outfit~"

"I'm only doing this because you're making me, remember?" Kimiko spat, even as she reluctantly did as he said, turning around shaking her ass, which was on full display from the ridiculously short skirt.

"Yes, but we both know you're enjoying this~" Phobos said with a leer, loving how his chosen outfit showed off Kimiko's body, "In fact, I bet you're more upset with your father than you are with me~"

He added with a laugh.

 "I'm mad at both of you," Kimiko said before she could think about it, and realized that she meant that. After all, while she was furious about Phobos forcing her into this, she was also mad at her papa for indirectly causing this situation in the first place.

Seriously, what the fuck had he been thinking, working with a criminal like that?! Legally, nothing proven or not, EVERYONE knew Panda Bubba was scum! So what in the world would make her papa think working with him in any way was a good idea?! Just what the Hell was he doing with that crook anyway!?

He'd better have one hell of a explanation once she got home! She thought, fuming with a red face as she heard Phobos chuckle.

"Hehe, well if you want to punish someone, we could always send your daddy a video of you being defiled to keep his dirty little secret~" He offered with a smirk.

"What?! NO!" Kimiko yelled, looking to Phobos in horror, "I don't want him knowing about this! I don't want ANYONE knowing about this!"

Because it was bad enough she was doing this, she didn't want to make a porno out of it! The last thing she needed was a video of her getting fucked in this outfit getting out there for people to see, mocking her humiliation... or jerking off to it...

...Fuck, why did that idea give her a thrill? People watching her being defiled over and over in a cliche porno outfit by one of the city's most wealthy eligible bachelors shouldn't cause any sort of excitement, but it did!

...
...
...

Okay, thinking about it, if she was doing this of her own free will she could understand feeling a thrill... but she wasn't! Urg! She... maybe she just needed to give Raimundo a good time to not only deal with the guilt from this later, but affirm to herself it's just the sexual aspect of everything messing with her head.

"Hmm, a shame. My lawyer certainly got a kick out of sending a video of her sucking my cock to her ex-husband, I thought you'd like to do the same~" Phobos said with a laugh, smirking at her reaction as she continued to shake her ass and move her body sensually, "And before you get any ideas, I didn't steal her away from him. He cheated on her actually, and left her for another woman before I got the chance to~"

He admitted quite freely with a shrug.

"Huh... well, good for her, I guess," Kimiko admitted. She didn't want to give Phobos or anything related to him any credit, but she could see how rewarding it might be to get back at a cheating husband like that. So, if his skank lawyer wanted to brag about fucking another man, more power to the slut.

...Huh, weird. Why was she feeling so bitter about the other woman, she thought absently, while rubbing her hands over her nearly-exposed beasts for Phobos without thinking about what she was doing. It wasn't like she cared who this pervert fucked!

Even though a part of her was a bit insulted that he obviously went through all this trouble to set her up just to fuck her! She bet he was planning this since he first approached her and Papa at the ribbon cutting! So what, was she not good enough for His Majesty or something?!

She wondered with a scowl, turning to focus on Phobos.

"But that's enough discussing others I've bedded, and I believe enough dancing," He said, giving her a leer, "Come here and start riding my cock like a good eager bitch."

Kimiko froze at that and gulped, all her bravado and anger suddenly vanishing in favor of nervousness as she realized what was about to happen.

Oh God, she was about to have her cherry popped. She was going to lose her virginity against her will, to an older man... a very hot older man, with a very big cock... so very big... she thought, her gaze going to it standing hard upright and ready... with her feeling a bit of drool at her mouth to her shame as Phobos gave a chuckle.

"Hehe, come on now... I thought you weren't scared~" He teased with a large smirk, "I can take it nice and easy on you if that will help~" He added with a laugh.

Kimiko scowled at that, any fear immediately being brushed aside by indignant anger at the condescending tone Phobos was using.

"Whatever, let's just get this over with," she spat, stomping over to the bed and yanking off her shirt and the ridiculously short skirt and her panties, too many emotions swirling in her head to properly think about what she was doing.

"Hehe, that's it... come over and embrace your master. You know you want to bounce off his hard cock~" Phobos cooed as Kimiko started to climb onto the bed and on top of him.

"Shut up! Grr, I swear once this is over, if you come near me, I'll..." Kimiko's words were cut off as she lay herself against his lap, rubbing her pussy against his cock, and Phobos took the chance to grab her by the back of her head and pull her into a hungry kiss.

"MMPH!" she yelped, before her eyes closed and she leaned into the kiss, while she found herself rubbing her cunt even harder against his cock.

God, why did this have to feel so good when she knew it was so wrong? Why did part of her still find herself anticipating what was about to happen, and why... why did her body feel so hot? She asked herself as Phobos grabbed and squeezed her ass while running the other hand through her hair while mentally smirking as the candles he had set up around the room suddenly lit aflame and a mystical rune under the bed began to glow... before he thrust his cock up inside of Kimiko's cunt.

"AAAHHH!!!" she screamed as his cock tore clean through her hymen.

Oh fuck, it hurt! But at the same time, it felt so good~ So much so she found herself bouncing hard off his cock like crazy while powering through the pain.

"Urg... oooh, you like that~" Phobos asked with a smirk aimed up at her, "You like bouncing off your master's fat cock?!" He asked, giving her ass a hit.

SMACK

"AH!" With Kimiko throwing her head back with a moan in response.

"Well, just give and pledge yourself to me and you could enjoy it as much as you want~"

"Ugh, ah, never!" Kimiko moaned, even as she continued to bounce on his cock, "This, ngh, is just a, ah, one-time thing! I'm not, ah, ah, yours, asshole!"

"Really?" Phobos questioned with a smug growl as he suddenly twisted around their position, and next thing she knew, Phobos was holding her legs while pounding into her, "But think of the pleasure you could have with me and my harem~ The power you could enjoy belonging to one of the most dangerous men in the city~"

He said with a dark sneer, "Or do you really think your boyfriend will be able to match what I'm giving you?" He asked with a condescending laugh as he pounded as hard as he could into her.

She just needed to give in, then... then the ritual could truly take hold and she'd be his~

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

"At least he... wouldn't be... forcing me... OHHHHH GOOOODDDD!" Kimiko tried to protest, only to moan in ecstasy. It felt so fucking good, she couldn't help herself... and to her shame, when she tried to picture Raimundo doing this to her, she simply couldn't imagine it matching up.

She knew he'd try, but Phobos... God, he had the experience, the ruthlessness to take what he wanted, and the cock... God, she'd never seen Raimundo's package, but she doubted it was even half this big!

"Hehe, come on, you love this... admit it~" Phobos growled, "Discard your loyalties to your friends and father and embrace your new master!" He said with a growl, moving one hand to her chest to grab and squeeze her breast. They might be a B-Cup, but he enjoyed how they fit so well in the palm of his hand. Plus, while he enjoyed big tits, he also appreciated smaller breast sizes~

"Ugh, ah, noooo, I can't..." Kimiko moaned weakly, trying desperately to defy him, but it was so hard. This felt incredible, and she was finding it very difficult to remember why she was resisting in the first place.

"Yes, you can... you can feel your burning desire for me... the connection between us," He said with a smirk, pounding harder while noticing her hands sparking as she clenched at the sheets (internally glad he had enchanted protections into the bed and the room itself)

"Just... urg..." He grunted as he pulled back his cock and started to slam as hard as he could into her, "GIVE IN!"

"AAAAAHHHHH!!! PHOBOOOOSSSSSS!!!!" Kimiko screamed as she climaxed from the action, cunt tightening around his cock and making him cum as well, filling her womb, "I LOVE YOU!"

She didn't mean to say it, but it didn't matter. The declaration was accepted by the ritual that Phobos had set up as a sign of submission, and it activated. With the candles all flaring up and glowing a bright golden color, along with the glyph under the bed, which shot up a mystical light as Phobos and Kimiko's bodies lit up in a mystical glow.

The latter gasping while the former letting out a laugh as he felt control over a new power fill him... a power that he could strip completely and make his own, but no, that wasn't the plan. Rather a connection was being forged, one that would bind Kimiko, her soul, her very essence as the Xiaolin Dragon of Fire (or whatever origins her abilities had in this variation) to him... allowing him to use her power for his own.

In return, if he allowed it, his own mystical reserves could boost her own, but more importantly he would gain complete control over her, with her view of him becoming nothing less as her love and god if this worked out... he was quite looking forward to the results~

For her part, Kimiko didn't know what was happening, not that she could think properly at the moment anyway. The sheer euphoria of what she'd just experienced was completely overwhelming her mind, even before the magic wormed its way into her.

God, why... why had she resisted this? She'd never felt anything like this in her life. It was wonderful, amazing, and she needed more!

Which would mean that she needed to stay with Phobos, she realized. After all, what could a boy like Raimundo do that could possibly match what this man... this god... had just done to her?

"Hehe, so you love me?" she suddenly froze as she felt him cup her cheek, "Does that mean you're ready to submit to your master?" Phobos asked with a leer, his eyes gleaming as he already knew the answer while looming over her.

Kimiko stared up at him, a part of her brain screaming for her to defy him and just leave... but the rest of her couldn't do that. After what she'd just experienced, how could she walk away? How could she live a life without him?

No, there was only one answer she could give, and she knew it.

 "I submit, master! My body belongs to you!" she said, placing her hands on his shoulders, "My dreams and desires are worthless before your own, just please let me serve you!"

 She had no idea where these words were coming from, and she didn't care. Because she meant it - it didn't matter what Phobos asked of her, or what she had to do to please him, she just wanted to stay with him forever!

 "Hehe, is that so~" Phobos asked, cupping her cheek as he smirked down at her while adjusting their position so he lay on the bed with her in his lap... more accurately on his cock, which caused her to moan, "Will you find out what your papa is doing with Panda Bubba, and when the time is right, not only sign away everything your family has to me, but..." he gave her a cruel grin, "Kill your papa too~"

 For just a moment, that part of Kimiko's mind resisting the spell rallied in horror at that last part, the mere suggestion that she would kill her own father... but the magic-induced devotion to Phobos quickly suppressed it. After all, it said to her, it would be the old man's own fault for getting them involved with criminals in the first place, and as long as she had her master, she didn't need anyone else!

"If that's what you want, master, consider it done," she groaned, grinding herself down on his cock.

"Hehe, excellent~" He said with a grunt as she inserted herself on his cock, "And there's one more task you can do for me," He said with a wicked gleam in his eyes.

"Ahhh, name it master, I'll do anything you desire to make you happy!" Kimiko moaned, eagerly gazing upon him with utter devotion.

"I want you..." He grunted while taking ahold of her hands, "To help me harness power from those that have, urg, gifts like your own," He said, reaching out with his mystical power and connection to Kimiko, causing a small flame to appear in her hand.

"Ah, what?" she exclaimed in shock, looking at the fire in her hand in disbelief, "What... what is this?"

"Your power... which is now my power, thanks to our bond~" Phobos explained with a dark smirk, "You see, the supernatural is very real, my dear," He said, lifting up his right hand which let out a golden mystical glow, "And it's something I'm well versed in~"

He added with a smirk toward the girl, leaving out how he basically used a mystical ritual to bind her heart, body, and soul to his will, "And you, my dear, are blessed with a unique power that has caught my attention."

Phobos said with a smirk, "A gift over the element of fire, much like the line of the Fire Lord possesses," He stated, causing her to look up into into his eyes while he wondered if there was a connection between the Phoenix family's firebending gift and Kimiko's Xiaolin Dragon fire in this variation, or just different gifts attuned to the flame, "And there are others with gifts much more like your own, only to other elements."

His grin grew dark, "They hold potential for great power... power that'd be better in my hands~"

Kimiko was understandably overwhelmed by this, and not just because of how muggy her mind still was from the sex and the ritual. Magic was real? She had fire powers? And her master apparently had magic too?

It was all a lot to take in, so she simply tried to focus on what was important. Namely, her master wanted her to do something, so she'd do it, and worry about the rest later.

 "Ahh, whatever you want... you deserve everything you want, master!" Kimiko moaned, while Phobos smirked with glee. It seemed this experiment was a success, and he thinks he could safely say he won Ivo and his little bet as well~

And considering he had a little while till he had to pick up Will from swim practice, he could enjoy his new toy~

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: So, there you have it. Will and Lilo are having trouble dealing with their feelings, while Night/Phobos has used a combination of blackmail and magical brainwashing to add Kimiko to his harem.

Nightmaster000 A/N: There we go hope you enjoy the check in on Lilo and Will, and also enjoy magic coming into play a bit more. Now I've got Kimiko as my eager kinky slave and it's going to be fun to see where that takes.

Chapter 12: Deals, Willing and Otherwise

Summary:

Robotnik holds up his end of his bet with Phobos, before he and Misty claim another addition to the harem against her will.

Meanwhile, Phobos has some "quality time" with Will.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Welcome back to Franchise City, everyone. We've got an extra-long chapter for you this time, as I/Eggman get ahold of two more women, and Night/Phobos doubles down on one he's already got his hooks in.

Nightmaster000 A/N: Hey everybody welcome back to Franchise City! Hope you're ready for one deprave filled chapter, as we continue to have more fun with our girls~

Also sharing you a age chart along with a Cup size chart for girls who have been in sexual scenes so far in the story, or had their cup sizes mentioned off hand in scene here or there. Figure this helps us keep track of things there, so hope you like the touch. :)

Expect the chart to appear now and than updated with others girls.

List of ages and in girls' cases cup sizes

Phobos Escanor age 29

Dr. Ivo "Eggman" Robotnik age 35

Elyon Escanor age 14 cup size B

Aelita Robotnik formerly Hopper age 14 cup size BB

Alchemy Ethel age 14 cup size B

Judy Hopps age 24 cup size CC

Nani Pelekai age 23 cup DD

Whisper age 27 cup size BB

Trixie Tang age 16 cup size DD

Amity Blight age 15 cup size CC

Miko Kubota age 16 cup size B

Nani Pelekai age 23 cup size DD

Trixie Lulamoon age 16 cup size CC

Emira Blight age 17 cup size D

Gogo age 21 cup size C

Kimiko Tohomiko age 15 cup size BB

Miranda Hoffman age 15 cup size C

Surge age 23 cup size C

Misty Waterflower age 17 cup size D

Tea Gardner age 18 cup DD

Susan Vandom age 37 cup D

Will Vandom age 15 cup B

Jinx age 16 cup B

Ty Lee age 16 cup E

Azula age 16 cup C

Cornelia Hale age 15 cup D

Thorn age 23 cup size DD

Dusk age 23 cup CC

Luna age 23 cup CC

Jade Chan age 15 Cup Size C

Maron age 24 Cup size F

Sarina Sanchez age 25 cup size DD

Lilo Pelekai age 13 cup size B

Kimiko was understandably overwhelmed by this, and not just because of how muggy her mind still was from the sex and the ritual. Magic was real? She had fire powers? And her master apparently had magic too?

It was all a lot to take in, so she simply tried to focus on what was important. Namely, her master wanted her to do something, so she'd do it, and worry about the rest later.

"Ahh whatever you want...you deserve everything you want master!" Kimiko moaned out with a moan while Phobos smirked with glee it seemed this experiment was a success and he think he could safely say he won Ivo and his little bet as well~

And considering he had a little while till he had to pick up Will from swim practice he could enjoy his new toy.

---

 (Elsewhere)

While Phobos was breaking in his new slave, his fellow isekai was doing his own best to win their bet.

"I must say, Miss Tang, you do look lovely today. I imagine you have to chase the boys at your school off with a bat~" Robotnik chuckled to the girl sitting across from him.

They were seated at a table that had been set up in his office with a lunch spread out on it; he'd thought that eating at his desk would be formal and be seen as a power play, and he wanted to win her over naturally. Well, mostly naturally~

 "With a bodyguard actually, but thank you, Mr. Robotnik," Trixie said with a small smug smile, a part of her preening at the compliment, "And I must say, your personal cook deserves my compliments, this lunch is divine~"

She added, taking another bite out of her steak while letting out a slight moan, before swallowing and giving him a sly smirk, "But I hope you don't think buttering me up with a good meal will give you leverage in our business negotiations~"

 "Why, perish the thought, my dear, I wouldn't insult your clear intelligence with such blatant and basic attempts at bribery," Robotnik replied, which Trixie couldn't help but beam at. After all, most people who looked at her assumed that as an attractive rich girl, she must be some kind of airhead bimbo, so it was nice to have her brain admired in addition to her looks for once.

 After all, her dad hadn't just raised her as a pretty arm piece of marry off; she'd inherit the family business and fortune someday, and had been prepared for such. This... this was just her opportunity to prove it, the first big deal she'll ever make... ooooh, if she came ahead here, her father would be so proud!

Plus, she'd be able to rub this deal in that bitch Northwest's face too~

 God, she hated that blonde bitch. Their families were equally rich, but she still acted like she was better than Trixie because the Tangs got their money from something as simple as making pencils - never mind the fact that the Northwests got their start in simple things like lumber and making mudflaps for trucks, that fucking hypocrite!

Well, while Pacifica was stuck being paraded around as a doll by her asshole parents until she was finally sold off in marriage, Trixie was actually going to accomplish something on her own merits! And she could take those EE cup melon tits of hers straight to the whore house! Honestly, Trixie was proud of her Double D's and body, but she hated how much that bitch loved flaunting anything she had and saw as superior to Trixie over her head!

 "Is everything alright, dear?" Robotnik asked, snapping Trixie out of her thoughts and making her realize that she'd been silently stewing for several minutes.

"Ah, yes, sorry. Just lost in thought," she replied with an awkward cough and light blush. Dammit, she couldn't lose her focus like that, she was trying to be professional here!

"But anyway, down to business," she said, trying to regain control of the conversation, "Let's talk details about this proposal of yours."

"Of course," Robotnik said with a nod, "As I said the other day, I'll need to see your production lines up close to be more precise as to how, but I'm sure that I can create more streamlined and efficient production equipment. At the very least, I'm sure I can increase the rate of production, and maybe even increase quality as well. Though again, at this point that's mere speculation."

"Makes sense, I suppose," Trixie nodded along, "And in return?"

"Stock options and public recognition of my support for the company, for starters," Robotnik explained, "Beyond that... well, we can negotiate further details at a later time, once your father's had a chance to think on my initial offer."

 "Hmm, I suppose this all seems quite good, so if you'd like, just hand me any paperwork and I'll pass it along to my father," Trixie stated to him with a slight smile.

 "Thank you dear, but are you sure that there's nothing you'd like to add?" Robotnik asked, making Trixie blink and then frown in thought.

"Well, my father will have final say in things, so I don't really know if I should bother making any comments on the deal myself," she said.

"Oh, come now, don't sell yourself short. It's your company too, or will be once you're old enough. I'd say you have a right to add your own thoughts to any deal," Robotnik stated.

 "Well, that is true... I suppose," Trixie admitted with a soft smile, before giving a thoughtful hum, wondering what she could add to the deal, "Don't suppose you have anything that could help us expand the business?"

She asked, while leaning back in her seat, "Or know how to make sure the employees, or worse the press, don't start thinking we're giving people's jobs away to machines?"

 "Well, sadly that last part won't be completely avoidable in this day and age," Robotnik stated with a shrug, "However, to try and compensate, I've been instituting programs at my own company to help train employees in coding and programming, to help make them more likely to find employment for themselves should automation make their physical labor jobs obsolete. I'd be willing to do the same with your company at my own expense as part of the deal."

"That would be very generous of you," Trixie said, smiling in thanks, "What about the business expansion, though? Any thoughts on that?"

"Honestly, all I can suggest on that front is diversification into other markets," he replied, "To be frank, part of what made your company so intriguing as a prospect is how you've managed to do so well with such a narrow focus. Really, with how things are these days, I'm surprised you haven't gotten bought out or eclipsed a long time ago by a bigger conglomerate, if for no other reason than they have more assets to work with."

 "Yes, I'll admit I'm both proud of that but also worried," Trixie admitted with a frown, "The Tangs have done brilliantly making our fortune off pencils, but I sometime think we could be even wealthier and more powerful if we had dipped our hands into other fields."

She admitted with a considering look, "The tricky part is choosing what sort of additional businesses to operate in."

 "True, that can be the real challenge," Robotnik admitted with a nod, "But, that's a concern for later. For now, I think we're off to a good start. So, care to celebrate with some wine?"

"You know I'm 16, right?" Trixie pointed out, though with a grin. Wouldn't be the first time she snuck a drink, after all.

"I won't tell anyone if you don't~" Robotnik chuckled as he grabbed a wine bottle and two glasses... one of which had already been prepared with a dose of the same anti-inhibition drug that he'd used on Emira.

 "Heh, then consider it out little secret~" Trixie said, accepting the drink with a smirk, "To new business partnerships," She declared, holding her drink out in a toast.

 "New partnerships, and great rewards to come," Robotnik replied, clinking her glass with his own and taking a drink, hiding his smirk at watching her do the same.

Now, he just had to wait for the drug to go into effect. So, best to stall for time.

"Well, with all that out of the way, I think that's enough business talk," he said, "So, why don't you tell me more about yourself? I'd love to learn more about my new partner."

"Me?" Trixie asked with a blink of genuine surprise that someone like Robotnik would want to learn more about her, but since they were doing business together, she supposed it made sense she thought, enjoying the warm buzz from her drink, "Well, I don't see the harm. What would you like to know first?" She asked, giving him a curious look.

"Oh, you know, personal interests and the like," Robotnik replied, before adding with a teasing smirk, "Perhaps if there's any young men who have been lucky enough to catch the eye of a beauty like you~"

At that Trixie let out a snort.

 "I'll admit, I could give you an entire list of people who have tried," She said, with her tone between amusement from contempt, "From that spoiled narcissist Buxaplenty, to my so-called friends Tad and Chad," She rolled her eyes, "The only ones I found remotely tolerable were Fred Fredrickson, though he wasn't really a suitor."

She admitted and explained while drinking more of her wine, "My dad owed his mom a favor, and that led me to being his plus one for a night despite our age difference at the Meridian's grand opening."

She frowned with a thoughtful look, "Considering how we click more as friends, a part of me wonders if that was Dad's and his mom's plan from the start, rather matchmaking," She said to him, before shaking her head, "Not that people really know we're friends or hang out; we've kept that on the down low at my request."

"Oh? And why is that?" Robotnik asked, even though he was pretty sure he knew the answer, mind flashing back to a certain episode of FOP that had given Trixie some character depth that had been subsequently ignored by later episodes.

"Er, well..." Trixie paused, realizing that she was about to spill a very personal secret, one that she normally wouldn't even considering admitting to. However, for some reason she found that she didn't care about sharing it with Mr. Robotnik, so she simply took another long swig of her wine before answering, "Truth is, our friendship is mostly through a shared interest in video games and comic books, which are things I can't admit to liking publicly."

"Why not?" Robotnik asked.

"Because I'm a popular girl, I'm not allowed to like geek stuff," she explained, her tone suggesting that the answer should have been obvious.

"Let me tell you a harsh truth dear, which I say with all due respect," Robotnik said, looking her squarely in the eyes, Trixie for some reason finding herself unable to look away, "You're being an idiot."

Trixie blinked in confusion.

"Huh?" she blurted out.

"Take it from someone with experience, all that high school popularity nonsense doesn't matter in the real world," he spat, "We so-called geeks are the ones who shape this world and remake it in our image, while all the narrow-minded and shallow fools out there just drift by. If you have depths to yourself, my advice is to embrace them, so you can reach your full potential as the incredible young woman I see before me."

"I... you really think so?" Trixie asked, feeling a warm flush as she pushed her hair back, "Because I always thought the high class like us had to put on a certain image."

 "Yes, that's the cliche that's persisted, sad to say," Robotnik said with a shrug, "And a lot of the snobs out there in the one percent insist on sticking to it no matter what, because they're so stuck in their ways that it doesn't even occur to them that they can do anything different. But those of us who are truly confident in ourselves, well, we can do whatever we want because we know that our accomplishments will speak for themselves. At worst, they call us eccentric so that they can call us different without having to admit to how we don't fit their mold."

"Us? I don't know if you can really group me in with you, Mr. Robotnik," Trixie said bashfully, while taking in what he was saying. She had to admit, it would be nice to openly enjoy her interests without caring what people thought, but everyone had always said that she had to keep a certain image. Even her dad, while not banning her from playing video games or reading comics, had said that it was for her own good to keep that from being too well known. So, hearing Mr. Robotnik say that she shouldn't be ashamed of her interests was very refreshing.

"Why not? You've handled yourself very well in this meeting, despite it being the first time you've done anything like this. I'd say that you have quite the clever mind to go with that pretty face of yours," he replied with a smile, "And please, since we're business partners now, call me Ivo."

 "Only if you call me Trixie," She said right back with a giggle, smiling at him, "And I have to admit, it's refreshing to let this all out," She said, gazing back at him, "But I'm not sure if I'll ever be as confident in showing the real me to the world without worrying about what others would think, like you are."

 "I think you're selling yourself short, Trixie," Ivo said, reaching out to take Trixie's hand and give it a comforting squeeze, causing her to blush, "I think you can accomplish anything if you put your mind to it. And if it helps, I have a lady friend who also has a passion for gaming, and I'm sure she'd be happy to get to know you. I think you'll find that she's got an infectious cheerfulness, and doesn't care what people think about her."

"Oh, uh, that's nice, thank you," Trixie replied, feeling an odd sensation at Ivo mentioning spending time with another girl. If she didn't know any better, she'd swear that she was feeling jealous.

 But why would she be feeling jealous? After all, she was Trixie Tang, she could have any guy or for that matter girl she wanted... it just happened her experience with genuine romance with people who liked her for her wasn't many. The best example she could think of was Turner, and while sweet and certainly determined to woo her, a part of Trixie just couldn't see a future with him. After all, she was rich and popular, and he was just some poor loser. No matter what Ivo said, she was still convinced that social standing mattered, and just couldn't bring herself to date someone of such lower standing.

Not that it mattered anymore anyway, since he'd finally taken the hint and given up on her. She was pretty sure that he was dating that Carmichael girl now, from what she heard.

Point was, she didn't know many guys who had no problem with her interests, so that was probably the only reason she was feeling so odd about Ivo's compliments. After all, it wasn't like she was actually attracted to a guy her dad's age, right?

 Admittedly, to be fair, he didn't have movie star looks or a bodybuilder's body, but he was still pretty good-looking for his age, and had a unique sense of style that he made work for him. And yeah, he obviously was more mature and had more brain power than all the guys she knew put together, and there would be business benefits alone to the Robotnik and Tang families merging and... wait, where was she going with this?

 As Trixie tried to work her head around her suddenly very confusing thoughts, Robotnik smirked as he saw the flushed look on her face. Seemed like the drug was doing its job, so he should probably give it a push~

"But, we can worry about introductions later. Right now, I'd just like to focus on us," he said, repressing a laugh as he saw the effect his wording had on her.

"Huh?! Oh, uh, I mean, yeah, of course," Trixie stammered as she was snapped out of her thoughts and processed what he said. For a moment, his words made her picture the two of them having a much more intimate meal, but she quickly brushed that aside, because that obviously wasn't what he meant.

Stupid hormones, she thought as she downed the rest of her wine, which didn't actually help as much as she thought it would.

"Uh, is it hot in here?" she asked, feeling very flushed.

"Hmm, I'll check to see if there's something wrong with the air conditioning. In the meantime, why don't you take that sweater off?" Ivo suggested, gesturing to the white sweater Trixie was wearing over her pink dress.

"Oh yeah, good idea," Trixie said, pulling the sweater off and setting it aside, though finding that this only slightly helped, as her body was really starting to feel hot... was it all in her head? Were her nerves getting to her?

"So, ah... uh, what inspired you to, ah, expand your company to the length you have in the last year?" She found herself stuttering out while looking for a distraction.

 "Hmm, I suppose you could say that I woke up one day not feeling quite like myself," Robotnik replied, smirking at his wordplay, "It really made me reevaluate myself and my work, and I decided I wanted to do more than just coast by on what I'd already done, and really start building my legacy on this world. It meant taking some risks, but I'd say it's all paid off in the end."

"Huh. Well, there are worse ways to have a mid-life crisis, I guess," Trixie admitted.

"True. I could be out there wasting all my time and money on race cars and vanity projects and seducing sexy women... though that last one doesn't sound too bad~" he said with a laugh and a look that made Trixie blush even harder, while subconsciously she started to rub her thighs together.

 "Cough, careful Doctor, keep saying things like that, and not only will people talk..." She shot him a playful smirk, arching an eyebrow as she breathed a bit heavier, "But I'd start thinking you brought me with the hopes of seducing me and continuing your legacy~"

She said with a giggle while the thought of Trixie Robotnik hit her... didn't have too bad of a ring to it.

"Ooh, that would be just awful of me, wouldn't it? Luring a lovely young lady like yourself up here to wine and dine until I'd won you over to have my wicked way with you~" Ivo laughed playfully... at least, Trixie hoped it was playful, but she wasn't so sure.

She should probably be horrified and disgusted at the implications, but found that she was too flattered. After all, the fact that even a guy of Ivo's standing might be interested in her, and judging by his previous comments as much for her mind as for her looks, made her feel really good~

And honestly, thinking about it, the choices from her age range either worked better as friends, were snobs even by her standards, or were just plain spoiled perverted pigs. Ivo... he was a man... he saw her potential... people would talk... it was illegal... but that's what money was for, to deal with problems like that... and it wasn't like there weren't plenty of examples of older man getting with much younger women among the high class

And honestly, she was tired of always having to do what everyone wanted or expected her to do. She wanted to do what she wanted without worrying about what people might say for once... and what she wanted, she realized, was Ivo, who made it clear that he accepted her for what she was in full.

Fuck the consequences, she'd worry about those later. Right now, she wanted to have fun~

"Mmm, and what if I said that I wanted you to do that?" she asked, stretching out a leg under the table to run her foot up Ivo's own leg sensually.

"Oh? Are you sure, dear? I wouldn't want to force you to do anything that you don't want to do," Ivo said with a smirk as he lied through his teeth; she wouldn't be doing this if she could think straight, after all. But by the time her head cleared, he was sure that she'd be as addicted to his cock as the rest of his girls~

"Ohh, but maybe I want to be forced~" she said teasingly, the drugs fully taking control as she lost any sense of inhibition and clear thought, "Maybe I want the tabloids to go wild about the Tang heiress getting knocked up with your heir~"

 "Hehe, I'd like to see that~" Robotnik laughed, "But you don't mind that they'd call you a slut and a whore and whatever other nasty insults they might come up with?"

"Who cares what they think?" Trixie spat, "I'm tired of trying to be some perfect heiress. Like you said, we should just do what we want, because we're special."

That wasn't quite what Ivo had said, but he wasn't going to stop her when she was on a roll. So instead, he just asked, "And what do you want, my dear?"

"I want you," she purred in response, "I want you... to pop my cherry... right here, right now!"

"Well, if you insist~" Robotnik said, before moving with speed you wouldn't expect from such a large man, jumping to his feet and crossing to Trixie's side of the table, grabbing her by the shoulders and pulling her up into a hot kiss.

 "MFFFF!!" With Trixie shocked at first, if only by the speed, before she found her eyes closing and arms wrapping around Ivo's neck as she started to return it hungrily, not thinking or caring how this happened; all she knew was she wanted this to happen!

 She wanted him to fuck her hard. She wanted to carry his babies. She wanted to be his wife, and to hell with what anyone else thought!

"Ah, Ivo~" she moaned as the kiss broke.

"Mmm, you like that, my sexy little heiress?" he asked, hands moving down to squeeze her ass, which he was happy to say felt as good as it looked~

 "Hmm, I'd like it even more if you got me on the desk screaming already~" She purred, trying to get his clothes off.

 "Hmm, if you insist~" he said, before picking her up and carrying her over to his desk, dropping her onto it. He then yanked her dress up to expose her panties, which he then yanked down to expose her pussy, which was already soaking wet.

"But I hope you don't mind if I start with an appetizer before the main course~" he added, before bending down to bury his face in her snatch.

"Ooooh, IVO!" Trixie yelled as he started eating her out, loudly enough to be heard outside of the office.

"Huh, he didn't waste any time. At least with me he took all day to work up to the fun," Emira commented, looking up from the paperwork on her desk. Since she still needed a job as a cover story to be here, she'd been promoted from intern to secretary.

"With you, he had all day. Miss Tang is expected home after their 'lunch meeting'," Whisper commented from her spot next to the door, "Hmm, we're going to need to clean the desk again after she leaves."

"He fuck his girls on his desk often?" Emira asked, a thrill running through her at the possibility of doing that herself.

"First time he's done it with one who doesn't work here," Whisper commented, flashing back to the times that Ivo had banged her, Miko, and Gogo in his office when first claiming each of them, "I'm sure you'll have a turn at it eventually."

 "Heheh, looking forward to it~" Emira said with a smirk, before looking over her shoulder at the sound of a loud moan, "Though honestly, I know I'm not one to talk, but kinda shocked at how easy Ivo got Tang to drop her panties."

She admitted with a frown, missing Whisper's sudden flash of concern, "I mean, our families rub elbows from time to time, and she always struck me as a spoiled brat with high standards."

She leaned back into her chair, "And I have hard time seeing her spreading her legs so easily, even for somebody like Ivo, without getting something out of it."

 "Well, Ivo does have a way with reading people and figuring out what they want most. I'm sure he deduced and offered Miss Tang something she wanted very badly," Whisper replied, keeping her poker face up. The last thing anyone needed at the moment was her revealing the existence of the anti-inhibition drug, especially to someone it had been used on. Right now, only she, Ivo, Stone and Starline knew about the drug, and she wasn't the one who was going to give it away, if only because it wasn't a can of worms she felt like opening.

 "Hmm, I could see that," Emira agreed with a thoughtful look, seeing Whisper's point, before scowling, "Though from what I know of Tang, now that she's gotten a taste of Robotnik, she'll probably try to sink her claws into him and try to make herself his wife."

 "She's too young for that position," Whisper said with a scowl, "The harem's discussed this before, Ivo needs someone of age and not employed by him to avoid any scandals. The whole point of him potentially having a wife is to make himself look more normal, and that defeats the purpose."

"She won't care, trust me," Emira stated, "While she's not as bad as my mother, she's still definitely part of the whole 'money can get me whatever I want and fuck the consequences' way of thinking. That, plus plenty of old rich cougars with a younger side piece among the rich social circles," She added with a grunt, "It wouldn't surprise me if she leaves this office planning a wedding."

 "I see," Whisper frowned, "Hmm, we'd best discuss this with Ivo after he's done."

"Right, I'm sure if he knows to keep an eye on her, it'll work out," Emira said, listening to the continued moaning from the office.

"IVOOO!!!" Trixie screamed as she came, spraying juices in Ivo's face.

"Enjoying yourself, dear?" he chuckled as he pulled away and licked his face clean.

 "Ah, ah, yes... God yes... more than ever before," Trixie said with the largest grin as she raised her head to look at him, "But I want more~ I want you to make me scream and claim me as yours as I claim you as mine!"

She rubbed at her pussy with desire, "Let's merge the dynasties of the Tangs and Robotniks!"

 "Oooh, eager, are you?" Ivo laughed, "Hmm, but that's a big step. Are you sure you're ready for it?"

"Of course I am!" Trixie yelled, "Tell me what to do to prove it, and I'll do it!"

"If you insist~" Ivo said with a smirk, "Strip naked and turn over. I'm going to play with your ass first, and if I enjoy myself, then I'll take your cunt."

 "Yes sir!" Chirped an eager Trixie as she all but tore her clothes off her body before she stood before Ivo, butt naked with her DD breasts bouncing free as as she dropped her bra, sending him a sensual look of desire as she turned to the desk while sticking out her ass, "I'm ready for my check-up, Doctor~" she added, giving it a little wiggle.

 "Hehe, not even a bit of hesitation to whore yourself out to me," Ivo sneered, before smacking her hard on the ass she was shaking at him.

SMACK

"AH!" Trixie yelped in delight at the feeling.

"You're just a naughty little slut, aren't you?" Ivo laughed.

"Ah, yes sir! I'm a filthy whore who likes to be abused!" Trixie yelled.

"Then that's what I'll do!"

SMACK

"Who owns this ass?!" he demanded.

SMACK

"AH! You do!" Trixie screamed, loving the sensation of the repeated blows to her ass.

SMACK

"Damn straight I do!" Ivo yelled after a final smack, before dropping his pants and ramming his hard cock into Trixie's asshole.

 "OH FUCKING HELL!" Trixie screamed in shock and pain from the massive member filling her, with the pain causing a brief flash of clarity and panic as she asked herself why she was doing this?

Before the drug-induced answer came to her - because she wanted Ivo Robotnik to screw her brains out, duh.

"Arrrg FUCK ME! FUCK ME UNTIL I CAN'T WALK ANYMORE!"

 "HA! Look at you, your first time getting fucked and you're already moaning like a natural-born whore!" Ivo cackled, as he started thrusting in and out of Trixie's rear, "What would all your pretentious friends think if they could see you right now?"

"Ah, ah, ah, ah, who gives a shit?!" Trixie yelled back, as she started thrusting backwards to match Ivo's movements, which helped ease past the pain, "They're all, ah God, stuck up idiots anyway! Ah, ah, fuck, they'd wish they could be in this position!"

"Oh? Does that include your blonde tagalong?" Ivo asked, thoughts going to Veronica Star, "Would you like to get her involved, to be your bottom bitch while you're mine?"

 "Oh fuck, that sounds so hot!" Trixie admitted with a moan, already picturing her ordering around of Veronica taking a whole new depth as she worshipped her superior, "Fuck, bet the crazy bitch would love a taste of your cock and the chance to eat out my cunt!" She added, moaning like an eager whore, bucking her hips to meet his thrusts, "Ah, ah, ah, hand me my, ahh, phone and I, ahhh, can have her here faster than a, ahhh, pizza!"

 "Ah, ah, not quite yet dear, I have plans for later today, ah, ah, but we can do that another time," Ivo repeated, "But I'm glad to see you don't mind sharing me~"

"Ah, ugh, as long as any other bitch knows that I'm on top!" Trixie replied.

"Hehe, then I'm sure you and the rest of my harem, ah, ah, will love debating that!" Ivo exclaimed, before he came, his seed soon filling Trixie's ass. The girl screamed in delight from the sensation, before she came as well, her cunt exploding over the desktop.

"Ah, ah, ah... harem?" she repeated after regaining her breath, looking over her shoulder at Ivo in confusion as he pulled his cock out, cum spilling out of her asshole.

"Oh yes, you're not the only slut who's thrown herself at me in the last year~" he chuckled in response.

 "Ah, ah, somehow... that doesn't surprise me... ah," Trixie said, catching her breath while feeling a mixture of arousal, amusement, and annoyance at other bitches touching HER man without permission.

"Well, this just means that I have some sluts to teach the proper pecking order," She said, rolling onto her back as she laid on the desk, "After all, I'm clearly the most worthy choice to be Mrs. Robotnik; any other bitch you've met are just toys or mistresses for us to play with in comparison~"

 "Oh, is that right?" Ivo chuckled, rubbing his cock against Trixie's cunt, making her moan, "And you don't think the fact that you're a minor might complicate things?"

"There's nothing that enough money thrown around can't solve," Trixie moaned, "Now stop teasing and fuck me!"

"As you wish!" Ivo declared, before thrusting forward to penetrate her pussy.

 "OH FUCK YES!" Was the screaming reply that echoed out once he tore her hymen, "AH! YES! FUCK ME! KNOCK ME UP SO I CAN TAKE BOTH A DEAL AND GRANDBABY BACK TO MY DAD!"

 "GLADLY!" Ivo screamed back, pounding away at her, "I'M GOING TO FILL YOU UP WITH MY BASTARDS! THE WHOLE CITY WILL KNOW THAT YOU'RE MY WHORE!"

 "OH FUCK YES!" Trixie screamed, wrapping her legs around Ivo's waist, "I'M YOUR WHORE!" She moaned, grabbing and squeezing the life out of her tits, "AHHH FUCK ME LIKE ALL THOSE RICH LITTLE BOYS WISH THEY COULD!"

 And Ivo proceeded to do just that.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

With the sounds of their bodies smacking against each other filling the room. Until finally, they both came, Trixie's cunt tightening around Ivo's cock and spraying juices as he unleashed his load into her.

"AHHHH YESSSS!" Trixie moaned with the widest grin, unable to recall herself ever feeling so good, happy, or free, "Ah, ah, ah, I think I'd like a fall wedding~" she said in a daze, giggling like a loon

"Of course, dear," Ivo chuckled as pulled out, "Assuming, of course, that you win the right to marry me."

"Huh?" Trixie blinked, looking up at him in confusion, "What are you talking about? None of those other bitches you've been fucking can possibly match me!"

"We'll see, dear. But I do care about them too, so I'm going to be giving them all a chance to prove themselves," he replied as he pulled his pants back on, "Now then, you should get dressed. Your father will be expecting you back soon."

"But... but... sigh, fine," She said with a pout, knowing that was true and she didn't want her father to worry, "I'm guessing I can only return with the paperwork and not news of our relationship, then?" She inquired with an arched brow, having a feeling he'd like things on the down low, as she supposed she should secure a marriage before giving her father a heart attack.

Ivo's nod confirmed it.

"Of course," Trixie stated with an annoyed huff as she pushed herself up, "But I expect not only another round soon, but also the best date money can buy."

She said with a forceful huff, "And the names of the other bitches who will need to learn their place," She added, before giving Ivo a glare, "But so help me, Northwest better not be one of those names, or else!"

 "Don't worry dear, she isn't. A friend of mine already called dibs on her," Ivo replied, causing Trixie to pause in the middle of collecting her clothes and stare at him in confusion.

"Excuse me?" she asked.

"I'm not the only influential man in Franchise City with a big appetite, dear," he explained with a smirk, "But I can explain that another time, perhaps after we've arranged a welcome orgy for you."

 "I suppose that sounds nice," Trixie said with a lustful smile, because now that she had a taste of sex, she wanted more, "Just make sure it's soon..."

She said, moving to pick up her clothes and get dressed, "Though..." she shot him a look of hungry desire, "Are you sure we can't have another round... or six before I leave?" She asked with a pout.

 "Very tempting dear, but I do have an important meeting across town to get ready for," Robotnik said, keeping his hungry gaze on Trixie until she was covered up again, before turning and opening the door to his office, immediately getting Emira and Whisper's attention.

"Ladies, would one of you please escort your new harem sister out of the building?" he asked.

"I got it," Emira said, getting up from her desk.

 "So, you're fucking your secretary and security officer," Trixie said with a blink, examining the girls, "Hmm, not as good as me of course, but I can see the appeal," She admitted, getting annoyed looks, "And wow, not sure if your mom will either praise you for sleeping with your boss, Blight, or disown you~"

She added with a amused smirk to Emira, "But at least you're not dating a weirdo loser like your sister~"

 Emira scowled at the insult to both Amity and Luz, while Whisper and Ivo exchanged a glance at the reminder that they'd have to fill her in on that at some point.

"Actually, considering my mother practically threw me at Ivo to get me this job, she was probably hoping for something like this," Emira said, not realizing how correct she was. She then smirked before adding, "How about you, Tang? Your dad going to be happy that you whored yourself out for a business deal?"

 Trixie, despite herself, flinched before sending her a superior look, "Actually, once arrangements are made for Tang and Robotnik to, shall we say, merge businesses, I think he'd be very pleased," she said, flipping her hair over her shoulder, "Plus, I'm sure he'll adore being a grandpa and walking me down the aisle~"

 "Assuming that you're the one Ivo marries, which I don't think is likely," Emira scoffed.

"Oh, is that right? You think you've got a better chance, you dyed-hair skank?" Trixie sneered back.

"Hey! My hair is naturally this color, bitch!" Emira snapped. Trixie opened her mouth to reply, only for Ivo to clear his throat loudly to catch their attention.

"Ladies, as entertaining as a cat fight would be, I have things to do, and Trixie needs to be heading home," he stated with a hint of firmness to his tone.

 "Ah, yes, sorry sir," Whisper said, giving a cough before inclining her head toward Trixie, "Come along, Miss Tang, I'll escort you out," she said, moving to open the door, with Trixie giving a sniff.

"At least one of you knows their proper place," she muttered, sending Emira a look on the way out, missing Whisper's scowl.

"Ooh, we'll show you proper place, little spoiled bitch," Emira muttered, following her, with Whisper pausing at the door before giving a sigh to Ivo.

"I love you, sir... but we might need to talk about harem qualifications going beyond just good looks," she said with a frown.

 "To be fair, I am also going to use her as a means of taking control of her father's company, regardless of whether I marry her," Ivo replied with a shrug, "And look on the bright side - think of the fun you'll all have breaking her in at the next orgy~"

"True, I suppose," Whisper said, before shaking her head, "In any case, I better go catch up to make sure that Emira doesn't kill her on the way out."

"Good idea," Ivo chuckled, "And while you're doing that, I should call up Phobos and see where he stands in regards to our little bet."

 At that, Whisper gave a snort, "Honestly, sometimes I wonder if you're related to Phobos and Elyon with how much your priorities seem to click," she remarked with an amused and fond roll of her eyes, "But knowing him, it wouldn't surprise me if your bet's a tie," she added, leaving the room while closing the door.

 "Hehe, probably," Robotnik chuckled, as he retreated into his office to make his call.

---

(Community Center, some time later)

Having showered off after her time in the pool was done, Will had returned to the locker room to change back into her clothes.

She had to admit, she felt better than she had earlier. But that didn't change the fact that her big glaring problems were still right there at the back of her mind - she knew the whole situation with Phobos was wrong on multiple levels, but that didn't change the fact that she still wanted and needed it with a passion.

 But, several problems with that. He was her friend's older brother, she was 15 he was 29, she already had a boyfriend, and oh yeah, he was her own mother's boyfriend!

And the fantasies involving both her and her naked mom with Phobos weren't helping!

"Urrg, what is wrong with me? Are my hormones messing with me? Why the hell do I want him so bad?!" she asked, while banging her head on the locker next to her own, before pausing as she heard a new voice let out a giggle behind her.

"Oooh, sounds like someone needs some girl talk~"

Causing her to whirl around to see the (very gifted) figure clad in a yellow swimsuit shooting her a wide smirk.

 "Uh, no thanks, Maron," she replied to the other swim coach, whom insisted on a first name basis with all her students, "This, um, isn't really something that I'm comfortable talking about."

"Nonsense!" the busty blue-haired woman declared, "It's just us girls here, and if you're having boy troubles, I'm the perfect person to ask!"

"...Aren't you single?" Will couldn't help but ask awkwardly.

 That question actually caused Maron to burst out into giggles, "Hehehe, only officially~" she said with a smirk and wink, causing Will to blink, "I have a gift for wrapping guys and even some girls around my finger, Will," she said while giving her breasts which were a solid F-Cup a squeeze.

"Ah, right," Will said with a blush, "But, I don't think that really applies to my problem, so no thanks, I'm good without a talk."

"Suit yourself," Maron said with a shrug, moving to leave, "But take it from me..." she shot Will a smirk, "If you see something you want, go for it~"

 Will paused at that, remembering Misty giving her similar advice earlier.

It sounded so simple... but she couldn't just do that, right? There was so much saying that she shouldn't even be considering this, but what she'd experienced with Phobos... God, she'd never felt better in her life! She knew that part of her wanted to feel it again so bad... but was it really worth hurting everyone close to her? She asked herself after she finished getting dressed and headed out of the locker room.

It was all just such a fucking mess, and it wasn't like she could talk to even her friends about this, but God did she wish she could get advice about...

"Will," A voice spoke as she exited the locker room, causing her to jump and startle to see none other than the source of her doubt and troubles... and desires.

"Phobos!"

 And it was indeed him, leaning against the wall opposite the locker room, dressed casually but still looking so damn good...

"W-what are you doing here?" Will asked with a stammer and a blush.

"Why, I'm here to pick you up," He said casually with that damn sexy smug smirk, "I've already cleared it with your mother, and I'll be driving you home where we can have an important chat."

He explained, before giving off a amused chuckle, "And this allows us to have our own important discussion on the way."

"Ah, I see..." Will said with a gulp. A private conversation was definitely something they needed, to clear the air after what had happened... but the idea of being alone with him in an enclosed space was giving her very conflicting feelings.

"So, um, I guess we should be going, then?" she offered meekly, trying to ignore the heat that had already started to build up inside her.

 "Hehe, but of course, my dear," Phobos gave a bow as he offered his hand, "Come, your chariot awaits~" He said with a large smirk, with Will giving a gulp as she reached out, taking his hand, feeling a surge of warmth as she did so.

 God, why did even the smallest things he did have to make her feel so good? She couldn't help but think as she let Phobos lead her out of the building.

Unnoticed by either, Misty watched them leave with a smirk.

"Good on you for taking my advice~" she said to herself, noticing how closely Will was standing to Phobos while holding his hand, "Looking forward to seeing you at the next party between the harems... but in the meantime, I've got my own addition to work on~"

Giggling evilly, the redhead retreated further back into the building to prepare for her and Ivo's scheme. Meanwhile, the other redhead found herself being led outside of the building and towards Phobos' car. A really nice looking sports car... with tilted windows, she couldn't help but notice nervously as he opened the front passenger seat.

"Here you are, my dear," Phobos said, holding out the door with a smile.

"Ah... yes... thank you," Will said with a stammer while entering the car, with Phobos closing the door behind her and entering the driver's seat as she put on her seatbelt, while trying to figure out what to say or do.

"So, how was swim practice?" Phobos asked with a smirk as he began to drive off, though with a little stop planned before the Vandoms' apartment.

"Uh, it was good... you know, swim practice," Will said with a nervous strained giggle while tapping her fingers together.

"I'm glad to hear it... but are you okay, my dear?" He shot her an arched brow, "You seem nervous?" He asked with a teasing smirk.

"Nervous, me?" Will gave a snort, "Why would I be nervous?" she asked sarcastically, "I'm only sitting next to my friend's older brother, who last night not only started a relationship with my mother apparently..."

She shot him a blushing scowl, "But popped my own cherry after he was finished fucking her in the living room!"

There was probably a more tactful way that Will could have addressed the matter than exploding like that. But frankly, after having to deal with her confusing feelings all day, she was too frustrated to hold back.

And her frustration only grew when Phobos just gave her another of those damn sexy smirks in response.

"I did give you a chance to back out, but you didn't," Phobos reminded her as he turned and headed into a public parking garage, "Instead you said, and I quote, "I'm ready daddy"~" He reminded her with a laugh.

 Will blushed brightly at that, especially the kink she'd discovered that she apparently had.

"I, I shouldn't have been in that situation in the first place!" she protested, "You... you took advantage of me being hormonal, you pervert!"

 "Hormonal, you call it~" Phobos said with a snort, smirking at her as he parked deeper into the garage, "You were the one moaning my name, begging me to let you suck me when I found you."

He pointed out, with her blush growing all the stronger, "All I did was grant you want you wanted," Phobos shot her a smirk, "Is it really my fault that what you wanted was the same thing your mother wants... me~"

 "I, I..." Will stammered, trying to refute that. Yes, she'd been fantasizing about him, but that didn't give him the right to take advantage of her... right?

"Well, you know, it doesn't change the fact that you're twice my age!" she yelled, trying to focus on her other hangups, "And even that aside, it's just wrong to be fucking me when you're doing the same to my mom! Not to mention, I already have a boyfriend!"

"For the last, can this boyfriend of yours make you feel as good as I can?" Phobos asked with a smug look, "Or give you what I can as well?" He added with an arched brow, since he seriously doubted Matt had even a quarter close to his own wealth.

"While your mother..." He shrugged, "You have to admit there's a thrill to it," He said with a laugh, staring into her eyes, "But I suppose you'd rather I fuck you both together out in the open~"

Will's eyes widened at that, as her mind unwillingly once again conjured up images of her and her mother, both of them naked and making out with an equally naked Phobos and each other.

"No, no, no, that's... that's not right," she muttered, blushing brightly and trying to ignore the heat starting to grow in her pussy as the images played out in her mind.

"Tell you what..." Phobos smirked, seeing the expression on her face as he reached out to cup her cheek, "I'll give you some options," He smirked at her, "You can pretend this whole thing never happened and just let me enjoy my relationship with your mother, along with her sexy body whenever I choose~"

He gave a chuckle, adding with a slight condescending look, "While settling for whatever loser by comparison you're currently dating."

Will tried to give him a glare at that at that, but a part of her was whispering that compared to Phobos her boyfriend Matt was kinda a loser.

"Or...?" she found herself saying before she could stop herself, wondering why she was even saying anything! It wasn't like she was jealous at the idea of her mom and Phobos dating and fucking each other!

"Or you can either tell your mom everything, which will of course get me out of your life and me into trouble," He added quite bluntly, "Or you can start taking off your clothes and admit you want me as I give you a good time in the car before we get to your home~"

 Will stared at Phobos, now blushing even brighter at the blunt proposition. And worse, she didn't know what to say!

Logically, she knew that she should take one of the first two options, to either go back to normal, or even better get this grooming pervert locked up. But the thought of watching him continue to fuck her mother while not touching her, or worse being locked away in some prison, made her feel like she was being stabbed in the heart.

God, it was fucked up... but she needed him!

"Just... just this one time," she said, not sounding convincing even to herself as she started pulling her shirt off.

 "Hehe, of course... just this one time," Phobos replied, his tone making quite clear how much he believed her as he unbuckled his seat belt and started to unhook his pants, "Just think of this as some daddy/daughter bonding~"

 "Ah, yes... daddy," Will found herself saying with a blush as she also unbuckled her seatbelt so that she could unbutton and slide off her pants.

She couldn't believe she was about to do this again, especially when she had just been given the option not to. But dammit, she was on fire! She needed this!

 "Oooh, I do like it when you call me that," Phobos said, pulling down his pants, exposing his boxers before fishing out and pumping at his cock, "Now, why don't you be a good girl and suck daddy's cock~" He said leering at her, "I've been looking forward to this since I told Susan I was going to pick you up, after all~"

 Will gulped in both nervousness and anticipation, before lowering her head to take Phobos' cock in her mouth.

"GLRKT!"

And started sucking away as eagerly as she could. Fuck, it tasted just as good as she remembered, she thought as her hands moved to fondle herself through her bra and panties.

 "Ah yes, such a good cocksucker for daddy~" Phobos groaned, running his hand through her hair, "You do this for your boyfriend whenever you get the chance, you naughty girl?"

 "Mmph, no, never," Will moaned around the cock in her mouth. She and Matt had had pretty heavy make out sessions, but it never went further than that. Hell, she'd never even seen his cock, much less sucked it! But here she was, sucking off an older man AGAIN! After letting him pop her cherry without a fight yesterday! God, was she really that much of a desperate slut?

What would her friends, mom, or even Matt think if they saw her now?

 ...And why did thought of them seeing her like this just make her feel even hotter?!

"Mmmph! Glrkt, glrkt, glrkt!" she moaned around the cock as her hands slipped under her underwear to fully play with herself.

 Just the idea of seeing them look at her with heartbreak, anger, disgust, it got her body burning! She could see Matt crying silent tears while her mom and the girls, besides anger and disgust, maybe they'd also be looking at her in jealousy because she got to suck this big juicy cock.

 Ooh yes, she could just picture it, them touching themselves in jealous desire as they watched her suck away, wishing it was them. And how much worse it would be for them when this cock was filling her other holes...

"Mmmph~" Will moaned in delight, tearing her bra and panties off completely at the thought.

 While Phobos leered down at her from his seat, enjoying her mouth while arching a brow at how eagerly she was stripping herself.

"For someone who seemed so, urg, upset with me earlier, you're, arg, certainly, ah, ah, enjoying my cock and, urgg, are eager to show me your, urg, sexy body again," He said, reaching out over to her side to grab and squeeze her ass as she bent over, sucking him off.

 "MMMMMGGHHH!" Will moaned in delight in reaction, even as she flushed with shame. He was right, she shouldn't be acting like this, not in a situation this fucked up, which he had forced her into in the first place!

But it wasn't her fault! This was just how her body was reacting naturally because of hormones, and he'd taken advantage of that to mess with her head! It wasn't like she actually liked him or anything!

Though at that thought, she found herself letting out a surprise muffled moan as she felt Phobos' finger enter her ass!

"MMFGLRT!" She barely managed to say as the man started to finger her.

"But I wonder what you're going to do after, urg, this Will~" he said, leering down at her, "Throw yourself at your boyfriend, giving him your sexy body in an attempt to make up for this~"

He let out a laugh, "Confess what you've done to my sister, your mother or any of your friends, hoping for forgiveness~" He hummed as he got his finger deeper into her ass, "Or perhaps try to pretend none of this happened while you masturbate to the thought of me for the rest of your life."

Will wished she had a good answer to that, but none of those options felt like they could work - while she wanted to believe Matt would be just as good at this as Phobos, she couldn't help but feel like he'd fall short. Confessing what she'd done would just get her those looks of disgust that she had mixed feelings about. And while she knew that walking away was probably the smartest decision, she couldn't stand the thought of not having Phobos' touch again. What was she supposed to do?

Goddammit, she couldn't think straight with how horny she was!

"But enough talk and warming up," Phobos said, removing his finger from her ass, actually causing her to let out a groan with a flash of disappointment, "I think it's time I fuck your brains out!"

He declared while giving her ass a hard strike

SMACK

 "MMMPH!" Will cried out in response, instinctively sucking down harder on the cock in mouth in response. This proved to be enough to push Phobos over the edge, and he unleashed his load down Will's throat.

"Ack, ack, ugh," Will gasped as she pulled her mouth away from his cock and swallowed the cum. Then, processing what he'd just said to her, she swallowed again out of nerves.

"Um, alright," she said, all fight out of her by now, instead climbing into his lap and wrapping her arms around him, positioning herself over his cock, "Let's... let's get this over with."

 "Oh? You almost sound like you don't want this," Phobos teased as he leaned his face forward to kiss at her neck, "Though I must admit, the way you're trying to resist and play hard to get is quite attractive~"

 "Ugh... I just... This is wrong," Will muttered, not having the energy or willpower to come up with a better argument, especially when she was so hot and bothered. And his trail of kisses down her neck felt so good~

"Heheh, wrong maybe... but doesn't it feel so good?" Phobos asked as his kisses trailed down to her breasts, "If morals get in the way of your desires, why bother listening to them at all?" He asked, before taking her nipple into his mouth and started to suck.

"Ah! Ah, ah, ah... My desires... I should just... take what I want," Will moaned, remembering the advice that Misty and Maron had both given her.

If it felt this good to be with Phobos, why should she bother fighting it?

"Exactly!" Phobos proclaimed with a wide dark grin, while teasingly rubbing his cock against her cunt, "And what is it you want, my dear?" He asked, grabbing and squeezing her right breast while licking at her left nipple causing her to let out a gasping moan.

"Ah! Want?" She repeated with a slight whine of desire... what did she want?

She... she wanted to feel good. She wanted to feel real pleasure, like nothing else she'd ever known. She wanted to be loved!

"I... I want you!" she exclaimed.

 "You want me what?" Phobos asked with a wide smirk as he moved his hands and grabbed ahold of her ass.

 "Ah, fuck me!" she screamed, grinding her cunt against his cock, "I want you to fuck my brains out!"

"Heheh, well, if you insist ~" Phobos said right back, slamming her hard onto his cock as he started to give her exactly what she wanted, "I'll fuck you so hard you'll dump that boyfriend of yours first chance you get!"

"AH, AH, AH, YES!" Will screamed, bouncing eagerly on Phobos' cock and not thinking about what she was saying, "I'll dump him! I don't need a little boy when I've got a man!"

SMACK

Phobos's response was a laugh and hit to her ass, "But I thought this was just a one more time thing?" He asked mockingly with a leer toward her face.

"Ugh, fuck that!" Will shouted, "I was just being stupid and stubborn! I want to get fucked by you every day!"

And she did, she really did! It was wrong, she could think of a hundred reasons not to do this but... but IT FELT SO GOOD! She thought, letting out a moan while bouncing off the massive cock that popped her cherry last night.

"What about your friends, boyfriend, mother, or even daddy?" Phobos questioned, before striking her ass again.

SMACK

"What would they all think?" He question with a sneering leer.

"I don't care! It feels too good to care about anything!" she yelled, before giving him a lustful look, "And you're my only daddy, not that homewrecking loser!"

"That's right..." Phobos agreed with a smirk, "He's just a loser and all you and Susan need is me," He grunted as Will bounced harder off of his cock, "And my COCK!" He exclaimed, before pulling her into a rough hungry kiss.

One that Will eagerly returned, feeling any lingering doubts and fears melting away. She didn't even know now why she'd had them to begin with; this felt so perfect!

And she'd meant what she'd said, she didn't care what anyone thought about this. Her sperm donor was a pathetic loser, Matt couldn't match Phobos, and as for her friends and mom... hell, at this point, a part of her was almost hoping she could share this with all of them!

 And from that thought, an image hit her, all her friends along with her mother on their hands and knees, naked at Phobos's feet as they all moaned for his attention, with her mother and herself crawling forward like dogs before being allowed to worship his fat cock, while her friends masturbated to the sight before one of them crawled forward to lick at Phobos's cock as well, and it was a naked Elyon!

 Where the fuck was that coming from? She was his sister! That was even more sick and wrong than the rest of this situation!

...Though the idea of Elyon making out with Phobos and getting fucked by him was kinda hot, she had to admit.

"You're mine..." She heard his voice growl out, "You and your mother are mine... I'm going to fuck you both into my eager sluts!"

 "Mmm, yes, take us both," Will moaned, "Fuck us and make us eat your seed out of each other's cunts. Make us both your bitches!"

 "Oh, I intend to!" Phobos growled, grabbing and squeezing her ass as well as her breast as he kissed at her neck, "After all, that was the plan from the start~" He confessed with a cruel grin, "Since the first day I laid eyes on both you and your mother, I knew I had to have you... your idiot of a father just made an easier job of it for me~"

 Will should probably have been horrified to hear that. And before this latest round of sex had started, when she was still in denial about her feelings, she likely would have been. Now, however... well, all she could feel was a warm sensation at realizing how much effort he'd put into claiming her.

 "Urg... that's... that's... ah, so hot!" She said aloud instead, looking at him with nothing but desire as she bounced off his cock, "You, ahh, really cared about and, ahhh, wanted us that much?!" she asked with a loud moan that Phobos responded to with a smirk.

"Does this answer your question?"

And a kiss as he once again sealed her lips with his own, hungrily kissing her.

 Oh God, this was perfect! She'd been such an idiot, trying to resist this! If anything, she now wished that he'd made his move sooner~

 All she wanted was more of this feeling... more of this warm feeling... more of this cock... more of this man... more of...

"PHOBOOOOSSS!" She screamed, finally reaching her peak, spraying her juices in his lap while Phobos let out a grunt from the feeling of her cunt wrapping tightly around his cock, causing him to release his hot seed inside her with a grunt.

 For a few moments, the two tensed against each other as they rode out their orgasms. Once this was done, Phobos slumped slightly in his seat, while Will collapsed against him, arms wrapped around him.

"Ah, ah, ah... I love you~" she muttered, her face pressed against his chest.

"Ah, ah, hehe, do you now?" Phobos asked with a smirk, kissing the side of her neck, "So, does this mean you don't want this to just be a one time thing?" He asked, with amusement pouring out of his voice while he rubbed her back.

 "Mmm, one time a day, maybe... at minimum," she giggled, loving the sensation of being in his arms.

 "Hehe, that sounds good to me," Phobos said, gently kissing her lips, with her returning it with a low moan, loving the feel of his lips on her own before it broke, "You can even keep dating your boyfriend on the side if you wish," Phobos told her with a gentle smirk.

 "Really?" Will asked with a blink, taking a moment to consider that. Honestly, she didn't even feel guilty about cheating on Matt anymore; if anything, she felt guilty about NOT feeling guilty about that. So really, she wouldn't have a problem with dumping him to focus on just fucking Phobos.

Though now that she thought about it, she supposed that there was a certain thrill to cucking him without him realizing it~

"Really," Phobos said with a smirk, "After all, the fun of screwing you behind your boyfriend's back aside, I suppose it's only fair considering I'll be seeing Susan as well," He admitted while squeezing her ass, "And we could just make this only about sex with you giving that fool your heart while you me your body~"

He explained, before shooting her a leer, "Unless you really do love me and want to give me both?" He asked with a laugh, "It all depends on where we stand, or where you want us to stand~" Phobos told her, before giving her another gentle kiss.

 "Uh, well, I don't mind the idea of still seeing him while actually being with you," Will admitted, "It sounds like fun."

 "Hehe, of course it does, you naughty minx~" Phobos said, kissing at her neck, causing her to let out a soft gasping moan, "I wonder what your mother would think~" He asked teasingly.

 "Mmm, ah... do we have to tell her right away?" Will asked, having mixed feelings about that. On the one hand, she thought her mom might be shocked and disgusted, which she wasn't looking forward to dealing with... but on the other, the sooner they told her, the sooner they could start having three-ways~

 "Hmm, the thrill of doing this behind Susan's back aside, we probably need time to ease her into this and figure out how to tell her," Phobos said thoughtfully with a frown, as despite his amazing luck with girls and how easily it has been to wrap Will around his fingers, he knew that Susan, even with her own lust/desire for him, likely wouldn't react well, "Unless you'd prefer us to tie her down and have our way with her until she breaks?"

He asked with a snort, only half serious about the suggestion.

 Will actually considered that for a moment, blushing at the mental image, before shaking her head.

"No, that's probably too much... at least for now," she said, muttering the last part, "Let's just... ease her into it."

 "That works for me.." Phobos said, cupping her cheek with her leaning into his touch, "This can be our little secret until she's ready," He said with a small smile, "And if it helps you feel better about keeping this from Susan, I can even tell you a secret of mine~"

He added with a smirk.

 "Oh, really? What is it?" Will asked eagerly, curious to learn what other secrets her new lover had, and feeling like learning them would bring them closer together.

 Before feeling her eyes go wide at his next words, "Elyon and I are sleeping together," Phobos said, cutting to the point, though. choosing to leave out he was sleeping with more than Elyon for now... as he wanted to test the water for how in Will was so far, and how much she wanted this.

 "I, bah, what?!" Will stammered, pulling back from Phobos to stare at him in shock and disbelief, "Elyon? Your sister?! That Elyon?!"

 "Do you know any other Elyon?" He questioned with an arched brow, looking amused at her reaction, "To make a long story short, her latching onto and seeking comfort from me after our parents' death, well..." He paused, before adding with a laugh, "Well, let's just say one thing led to another~"

 Will stared at him, unsure how to respond to this. On the one hand, he was talking about blatant incest, which should morally outrage and disgust her... but on the other, she had no problem with the idea of having a threesome with her own mother, so she didn't really have a foot to stand on in that regard.

And not only that, but... she blushed as her mind went back to her earlier fantasy of Elyon joining her and her friends and mother in making group love to Phobos. She had to admit, that was pretty hot.

 "Just think about it, Will," Phobos crowed, kissing her neck, "You and me along with my sister and your mother, one big happy family," He said, before adding with a leer and a grab as well as twist of her nipple, "Sharing each other's bed~"

 "Ugh!" Will moaned in delight, loving the sensation. And even more so, she loved the mental image of what Phobos was describing - the four of them, tangled up with each other in a large bed, making love in a big pile.

God... it was beautiful!

 Sure, she should find the idea sick and wrong, but she didn't.

Elyon and her both squealing, calling Phobos daddy as he plowed them hard as he made out with her mom.

Elyon and her both sucking on one of her mom's tits while Phobos fucked her cunt like a animal.

 Her and her mom 69-ing each other while Phobos fucked Elyon doggy style.

Her sucking off Phobos' cock while sitting her cunt on Elyon's face and while her mom worshiped that cock with her breasts.

 Her mom dressed in a wedding dress while Elyon and her were dressed as flower girls on their knees as Phobos pumped his cock over them before spraying them with his seed, then ripping off their dresses to defile them one by one.

Those images and more, and before she realized it...

"Ah, ah, it's so wrong, but so hot..." Will was bouncing off Phobos's cock again while placing her hands on his shoulders, "I want it! I want us all to be your personal sluts! I want you to fuck us all at the same time! Fill us all up with your babies so we can raise them all together!"

 "Urg, yes, I'll make you all into my breeding sluts!" Phobos exclaimed with a grunt, grinning wide, "And maybe all your friends too! My own personal harem to serve my every depraved desire!" He exclaimed, hitting Will right in the ass.

SMACK

 "Oh God, that's so fucking hot!" Will exclaimed, not noticing Phobos' smirk at how easily she accepted the idea of a harem.

 Heheh, she really was all his, and soon he'd have every single Guardian from the series as part of his harem. Admittedly, Ivo had wanted Hay Lin and Irma originally, but he got him to cede eventually, even though he had to give up claim on a girl or two he wanted in turn.

Which was a shame, he had been hoping to sink his claws into Vanilla Rabbit, but Ivo was adamant about having that particular bunny, implying history between her and Ivo before the Isekai souls took over, how curious.

But he put that out of his mind as he continued to fuck the girl in his lap, grabbing her by the ass and kissing her hungrily as he tried to pick her up and move this to the backseat.

 Before long, they were splayed out over the back of the car, Phobos on his back as Will rode him, happily bouncing on his cock. With Phobos celebrating adding another girl into his collection who was already making good progress in being prepared to meet the true him and the rest of his harem, but the fun he'd have with her in the meantime~

"Fuck, by the time I'm done, we'll be sending your daddy a Christmas card with you sluts sucking me off in sexy elf outfits while rubbing your pregnant bellies!" Phobos groaned.

"Ah, ah, that's so hot, but why would you send a card to yourself?" Will asked back with a smirk and giggle, "After all, you're the only daddy I need~" she purred, leaning down to kiss him while still bouncing on his cock.

 Both of them just focused on their pleasure and each other, with thoughts of how good it will feel when Susan and Elyon would be able to take part in their fun.

Right now, Will couldn't give a fuck about her original father; Tony Vandom could go screw himself and that swim slut Sarina as much as he wanted. Though a part of her almost felt sorry for Sarina for being stuck with a loser like that.

 Unknown to her, however, she wouldn't have to worry about that much longer...

---

(Meanwhile, back at the pool)

Misty hummed to herself as she headed back into the pool room, still clad in her bikini. Smirking, she saw that Sarina was also still wearing hers as she stood by the pool, toweling off herself.

"Everyone's out of the building, and it's all locked up," Misty said, lying through her teeth. After all, Ivo would be joining them shortly~ And oh, the fun the 17-year-old had planned for her man and this slut~

"Ah, good to hear, and thanks again for helping me lock up for the day, Misty," Sarina said, giving the girl a smile as she let her towel hang off her shoulder, "Maron certainly didn't waste any time leaving once practice was over."

She said with a sigh, rubbing her face, "Honestly, why even take the job if you don't want the duties that come with it?"

 "I think she just wanted an excuse to get paid to show off how good she looks in a swimsuit," Misty scoffed, rolling her eyes, "Anyway, I know we're officially done for the day, but mind if I sneak in a few more laps on my own? It helps me unwind if I can do that without handling the class."

"Sure, go ahead," Sarina said with a smile... which then slid off her face, eyes widening in surprise as she watched Misty reach up to take off her bikini top, "Ah, w-what are you doing?"

"Come on, you telling me that you've never snuck a skinny dip here?" Misty asked with a giggle, dropping her top to the floor and sliding her bottoms down to join it, "If not, you really should give it a try, it's a great thrill~"

"Um, ah, this really doesn't seem appropriate," Sarina stammered, trying to not stare at the naked teen in front of her, who snorted at her.

"Oh, lighten up a little. It's just us here," she said, walking over to the pool's edge, diving in and then resurfacing a moment later, "Come on in, the water's still fine~"

Sarina bit her lip, watching as the teen swam naked in the pool, unable to believe Misty was doing something like this. She'd expected the girl's sisters to pull a stunt like this, not her.

But at the same time, she wasn't exactly hurting anybody, and she supposed there was nothing wrong with a little fun to help yourself relax. She looked nervously around before calling out to Misty.

"Are you sure there's no one else left in the building?" She asked, biting her lip, wanting to be sure so she didn't accidentally give someone a free show... but she couldn't believe she was actually considering joining Misty either. After all, this was completely unprofessional!

But, a part of her couldn't help but find the idea of doing something like this a little thrilling, she had to admit.

"I checked, it's just us," Misty replied between strokes.

Well, in that case... Sarina figured there wasn't any harm in doing this, just this one time.

 SPLASH

Which is how she found herself diving in with a slight giggle after removing her bathing suit before resurfacing with a smile.

"I must admit this is pretty exciting~" she said while she began to swim in the pool, "Do you do this often, Misty?" She asked with a curious look.

 "Well, I wouldn't say often, but usually whenever I really need to unload some stress," Misty replied, discretely admiring how Sarina's nude form glided through the water, "So, you know, whenever I've had a busy day, or had to deal with jerks... or my sisters being more annoying than usual. That kind of thing."

 "I can understand that," Sarina said, before sighing, "Lord knows I certainly need something to take the edge off," She admitted while swimming backwards, prompting Misty to give a curious look.

"Something wrong?" She asked, honestly curious and also wondering if it was something Ivo could use.

"I wouldn't say wrong, just..." Sarina sighed, wondering how to put this into words as she came to a stop in the water in front of Misty, "Have you ever gotten something that's made you happy?* She question with Misty giving a blink, "But to get it you ended up doing something you've not only felt guilty about ever since, but hurt people who trusted you along the way."

 "This about Will's dad?" Misty asked, causing Sarina to flinch.

"Yes, exactly," Sarina admitted with a sigh, "I mean, I do love Tony, don't get me wrong about that. But I hate the fact that I've upset Will so much by being with him."

"Well... look, no offense, but you had to have known what you were getting into. You KNEW he was married when you met," Misty pointed out.

 "I know," Sarina agreed with a wince, "Believe me, it wasn't like I planned to be the other woman much less a homewrecker, despite Tony himself saying there were already issues between Susan and him before we started seeing each other."

She told Misty a tad defensively, as the other girl looked at her with an arched brow.

"Exactly HOW did this whole thing start anyway?" Misty asked, actually genuinely curious about that, and she supposed Sarina's side of the story.

"Honestly, even I'm not completely sure sometimes," The woman admitted as she floated in the water, "Somehow, talking about Will's performance at practice turned into going out for lunch, which itself turned to me kissing a married man. And from there... well, you know," Sarina admitted, looking away with a blush.

"Huh, sounds like he pretty much took advantage of you," Misty pointed out, starting to feel a little bad for the older woman... though not enough to stop what was going to happen to her, of course.

"Oh no, it's not like that, it's as much my fault as his!" Sarina quickly said, "And besides, I'm happier with Tony than I've ever been with any other man, really!"

 "Uh-huh..." Misty said back, her tone making it quite clear how much she believed that, causing Sarina to wince, "If that's true, you certainly don't look happy right now," the younger girl stated as she started to swim around Sarina, "Also, any particular reasons you're bringing this up now?"

She added to Sarina, who sighed.

"Truthfully, I've been having these thoughts for a while, and been thinking about how, with things between Tony and me getting more serious, I should try to do something to make up for the pain I caused Will and her mother. Which I know is easier said than done, especially after that little incident yesterday," She added in a low mutter that Misty heard.

"What happened yesterday?" She asked, with Sarina starting to swim a lap beside her.

"To put it bluntly, Susan basically sent Tony a fuck you text with a picture of her sucking another man's cock," The woman admitted quite bluntly with a blush, still unable to get that picture out of her head.

"Wait, really?" Misty exclaimed, trying very hard not to burst into laughter. Damn, she knew that Phobos could be more bold than Ivo in a lot of ways, but that really took the cake.

"I know it sounds crazy, but that's really what happened," Sarina said, not picking up the humor in Misty's voice, "God, I knew she was pissed and upset, not that she doesn't have the right to be, but I never even imagined she'd do something like that."

 "Hmm, she must have found a guy she really likes being with, if she's willing to do that~" Misty commented as they reached the edge of the pool and rested against it, before giving the older woman a teasing smirk, "You ever feel like giving that sort of thing a try?"

"What? No! That, it's just wrong!" Sarina replied with a blush.

 "Oh? How's it wrong?" Misty asked with a teasing smirk as she came to a stop in the water, "After all, you'd just be showing off your man, or your body if getting particular bold~"

 "Well, I, it's indecent!" Sarina protested weakly, conflicting emotions swirling in her. Despite her moral outrage, she had to admit that it did sound fun in an absurd way... yet for some reason, the thought of doing it in general was more exciting than doing it specifically with Tony.

"Blah, blah, blah," Misty rolled her eyes as she slowly swam closer to Sarina, "Decency, morality, all those pointless laws... those are just excuses. I say, if you want something that makes you happy and feel good, you should go for it~"

"Oh, um," Sarina stammered, feeling oddly on edge as Misty closed the distance between them with an odd look in her eyes, "What, what do you mean by-MMPH!"

And then suddenly the redhead lunged forward and pulled Sarina into a searing kiss, arms wrapping around her. Shocked and caught off guard, Sarina instinctively returned the gesture with her own arms, not even having a chance to think about what was happening. With Misty giving a mental smirk as she pressed her D cups against Sarina's DD's; God, the woman had a sexy body, no wonder Will's father was tempted into cheating.

Of course, if he was a real man, he would have been able to keep his wife while claiming this sexy bitch on the side to enjoy. But like always, other men always fell short when compared to Ivo or even Phobos, Misty thought as her hands felt up and explored said sexy body under the water, giving Sarina's ass a squeeze while deepening the kiss, with the woman so caught in her shock she could only moan into and return it.

 She'd never thought that she was into girls, but this felt really good, Sarina's lust-hazed mind thought as she pulled Misty closer and squeezed her ass to return the favor.

God, the firmness of those buns felt good. Though not as good as the breasts pressed against hers. She had to admit, she'd always admired how well-endowed Misty was for... her age...

Sarina's eyes snapped open as she finally registered what was happening. She was making out with and groping a naked teenager! What the fuck was wrong with her?!

"Mmph, ah, stop!" she screamed, breaking the embrace and shoving Misty away, "This, this isn't just inappropriate, it's illegal!"

"Hehe, oh please, don't let such a minor detail stop you~" a voice suddenly called out. Eyes widening, Sarina's head snapped around to face the voice, and to her shock she found none other than Ivo Robotnik standing by the edge of the pool, a lecherous smirk on his face and his phone out to point the camera at the two girls in the water.

"AH!" Sarina yelled in embarrassment, face going bright red as her arms instinctively snapped to cover herself, barely managing to stay afloat in the process, "M-Mr. Robotnik! W-what are you doing here?!"

"Well, I was just coming to check out how this program I'm sponsoring is going, and what do I find? The head coach taking advantage of her underaged assistant!" Robotnik declared with clearly faked outrage.

"That, that isn't what happened!" Sarina protested, only for Misty to laugh cruelly.

"Sure it is~ You threatened to fire me if I didn't do what you say," she said with a smug smirk of her own, "At least, that'll be our story against yours, and who's going to take the word of a known homewrecking slut?"

"Especially when we have evidence~" Robotnik added, turning his phone around to show a picture of the girls making out, shot at an angle that did make Sarina look like the more aggressive of the two.

 "I... you... what?!" Sarina stammered and blurted out in disbelief, staring at the phone in horror along with Robotnik's smug look, before her eyes went over to Misty and her own smug look.

"You... you set me up?!" She accused, her tone a mixture of rage and hurt from this betrayal, and how this could ruin her life.

"It's nothing personal," Misty said with a shrug as she gave Sarina a smug look, "Just think of this as a little bit of karma for ruining a family and marriage~" she explained with a naughty giggle, "After all, I did give you a chance to pin all the blame on Tony, and you insisted you were just as much to blame~" Misty pointed out with a smirk.

"I... I... Why are you doing this?!" Sarina stammered, before yelling at Robotnik.

"Because I can, and it's fun~" Robotnik laughed, "And from now on, unless you want to end up in jail for sexual assault on a minor, you're going to do everything I tell you do. And what I want to do is experience the ironic joy of fucking you behind your man's back the way you fucked him behind his wife's~"

 "WHAT!?" Sarina naturally yelled in horror and anger, before sending him a disgusted glare.

"Like hell I'll do that!" She exclaimed, swimming backwards, trying to get further away from the two, "Screw that footage, I'm reporting you two to the authorities, no matter the risk," She said, trying to move to get out of the pool as fast as possible.

 "Go ahead," Robotnik called after her, slipping the phone into his pocket, "Let's see who people believe - me, the upstanding pillar of the community, or you, the woman everyone knows is a slut who slept with a married man."

"And even if no charges get brought up, I wonder what people will say about you when word gets out?" Misty added, as Sarina paused in the middle of getting out of the pool, "I mean, getting accused of taking advantage of your position to exploit a minor under you? The public will probably demand you get fired before you can do this to any of the other girls on the team."

"Not to mention, what will your dear Mr. Vandom think?" Robotnik said, as he slowly walked towards where Sarina was halfway out of the water, "He doesn't seem like the type of man who'd want to associate with a scandal like that~"

 Sarina froze at that comment as her mind processed their words, and as much as she hated to admit it, they were right. Even if Misty was one year away from being technically legal, it wouldn't make her appear any better to the public eye, with Ivo having his own narrative control and resources backing up his word, her own word... well, as a known homewrecker, her word counted for very little in the grand scheme of things.

While Tony... a part of her wanted to believe he wouldn't believe any of this and would stick by her... but a nasty voice whispered in her ear, would he really risk his name being dragged in the mud further for her... after all, look how loyal he turned out to be to the mother of his child.

All of this raced through her mind, and she found herself stopping her attempt to get out of the pool, leaning against the ledge as she let out a sob, "Why... sob.. why are you doing this?"

 "Like I said, because I can," Robotnik sneered, "And hey, look on the bright side - you're about to learn what it's like to have sex with a REAL man."

"That's right," Misty called out happily, "Trust me, once you have a taste of Ivo's cock, you'll never want that loser Tony again!"

That was enough to snap Sarina out of her despair, and her head snapped around to stare at Misty in shock.

"Wait, YOU'VE had sex with him?" she exclaimed, "You sick bastards! You're doing what you framed me for!"

"Yeah, but unlike you, there's no evidence against me," Robotnik laughed, as he reached down to fish his cock out, "Now, lean up and suck my cock, slut."

 Sarina, despite herself, gave the cock a shocked look once she saw it, because as much as she hated to admit it, it certainly looked bigger than Tony's, maybe even just as big as the one Susan was sucking in that picture.

"Heheh, what'd I tell you, you're dealing with a real man now~" Misty said with a laugh after she saw Sarina's face.

 "...Shut up," Sarina grumbled at the backstabbing redhead, even as she nervously reached up to grasp the cock in her hands. Feeling how big and warm it was to her touch, she gulped nervously, before pulling it into her mouth.

" GLRKT!"

"Ah, see? Isn't it much better when you just go along with things?" Robotnik laughed as Sarina started sucking him off. Grabbing her by the hair, he rammed himself even further into her.

 "Heheh, just look at her, bet the slut is loving it~" Misty cooed, swimming up to press her breasts against the other woman's back while grabbing her breasts, "Just like you'll be loving following the doctor's orders like a good bitch from now on~"

 Sarina moaned around the cock in her mouth, hating how good this indeed felt. She wanted nothing more than to tell this fat bastard and his double-crossing whore to both go to hell, but they were setting her body on fire with her actions, and all she could do was focus on it.

"That's right, good slut~" Robotnik purred, patting her head like a pet. With Sarina feeling both humiliated and pissed at the act, but a small part of her also felt a strange thrill? No! There was no way any part of her could be enjoying this.

"Heheh, you know, I've been looking forward to this~" Misty said, giving off a giggle as she continued to knead Sarina's tits while pressing her own against the woman's back, "You've actually been on Ivo and I's to fuck list before you even got with that loser Tony~"

 Sarina's eyes widened at that, and not just because of how good what Misty was doing to her felt.

"That's right~ We've wanted you ever since I hired you to run this program," Robotnik stated, "Hell, that's the reason why I picked you in the first place."

 "Hell, that's the only reason Maron got this job too," Misty said, speaking up with an eye roll, "She's a good swimmer, but honestly surprised her getting a job like this didn't make you suspicious," She said, before licking up the side of Sarinay neck, "Only difference between you two is, a friend of Ivo's called dibs on her... just like he's done with the Vandoms~"

 "Mmph?" Sarina mumbled in surprise around the cock.

"Yes, that was who she was sucking off in that picture she texted~" Misty laughed, before glancing up at Robotnik, "Speaking of, now I want to do something like that."

"Hmm, I'll think about it," Ivo replied, before grunting as he came, shooting his load down Sarina's throat.

 Sarina gave a shocked muffled moan, trying to pull away, only for Misty to keep her head in place as she smirked.

"Swallow it, slut, you know you love the taste~" She said with a laugh as Sarina struggled, while her mind raced with these revelations.

 What kind of sick game were these two playing? Were they just stalking women to force them into situations like this?

As she tried to process this, the last of the cum made its way down her throat, and Robotnik pulled his cock out with a pop.

"Gah, ack... are... are we done now?" she asked, looking up at them pleadingly.

"Of course not," Robotnik said flatly, before grabbing her by the hair and pulling her hard out of the water, ignoring her cries of pain as he dropped her onto the floor, "That was just the warmup. Now, I'm going to properly fuck you. Maybe if we're lucky, I'll knock you up, and then your loser boyfriend will be stuck raising my bastard without realizing it~"

Sarina felt a shiver at those words as she shook her head.

"No... please no... anything but that!" She pleaded, staring up from the floor at the man.

"Oh come on, you should be thrilled to carry his bastards, it's an honor me and the rest of Ivo's harem would kill for if it wouldn't cause unwanted questions in the process," Misty said, rolling her eyes before grabbing and twisting Sarina's nipples.

"AH! Ah, ah, harem?" Sarina gasped in mixed pain and pleasure, before catching onto what Misty had just said.

"Yes, I have quite the large collection of girls already. In fact, you're the second one I claimed just today~" Robotnik bragged, before grabbing Sarina and tossing her facedown on the floor, "Now, get on your hands and knees so I can fuck you doggy style."

Sarina gave off a pained grunt from the rough treatment, but obeyed his orders, though not without a glare.

"I swear... you won't get away with this," She vowed, though she wished she felt as confident as her words.

"Sure I will... because by the time I'm done, you're going to WANT me to get away with it!" Robotnik declared, before thrusting into her pussy.

"AH!" Sarina screamed, because fuck, he really was bigger than Tony!

But she had to stay strong, it didn't matter how big his cock was, or how her body reacted... she loved Tony... she had to stay strong.

 "There now, isn't this better than dealing with that limp dick loser?" Robotnik sneered as he roughly thrust again and again against her.

"No! Ah, ah, it's still, ah, rape!" Sarina yelled back defiantly, hating how much she moaned as she said it.

"Oh come on, no need to lie. We can tell you're loving it~" Misty laughed as she got out of the pool as well, walking to stand in front of Sarina, who glared at her.

"Fuck you, bitch!" she yelled at the girl who had betrayed her.

"Hmm, good idea~" Misty said, before suddenly grabbing Sarina's head and slamming it against her snatch.

"MMPH!" Sarina gave a muffled yell in surprise.

"Eat me out, slut," Misty demanded.

 Sarina, despite hating every moment of this, realized she didn't have much of a choice, so she started eat out the bitch, Misty giving off a gleeful moan.

"Ooooh, I think she's got experience at this, Ivo~" she said tauntingly, while grabbing and kneading her own breasts, "I think she's going to make the perfect cunt licker for me and the other girls," she added with a smirk.

 "Hehe, glad to hear it~" Robotnik replied with a smirk, still pounding away, "Hmm, I guess we've found our new bottom bitch~"

"I thought that was going to be the gamer bitch we're going to break in as a gift for Miko," Misty pointed out as she twisted her nipples.

"Yes, but it'll still be awhile before we can grab her, so I guess Sarina here will have to do for now," he replied, before slapping Sarina's ass hard.

SMACK

"AH! MMMPH!" Sarina screamed into Misty's cunt.

"Doesn't that sound wonderful, dear? Don't you want to be our bottom bitch pet?" he asked condescendingly.

 "Urg... you're both... monsters..." Sarina sobbed, hating that her body was actually enjoying this, but she'd never felt a cock this big, and Misty... as much as she hated the bitch she thought of as a younger friend before this, she couldn't deny her juices actually tasted good!

"Hehe, give it enough time and you'll be a monster too," Misty promised with a dark smirk, "After all, Ivo certainly helped open my eyes to the fun had in being bad~" she added with a giggle.

"Mmm, yes, I do wonder how that gruff but kind tomboy you used to be would react if she could see you now, my sexy mermaid?" Robotnik mused, reaching out to grab and squeeze one of Misty's breasts, making her moan.

"Ah, ah, who cares?" she asked, loving the feel of his hand and Sarina's tongue, "Back then, ah, ah, I was just all talk about acting tough, but I couldn't even admit to Ash that I liked him or work up the strength to move on from wasting my time pining after him. Ah, ah, ah, but you showed me how a real man, ah, takes what he wants, and that, ah, ah, that's the type of man I want~"

And it really was. After all, compared to Ivo, why would she want a little boy like Ash Ketchum? Ivo was smarter, better looking, certainly smarter, and his cock... God, there was no contest, he had Ash beat in spades!

 She was so glad that the day she'd applied to join the swim team, he'd been there checking in with this particular part of the extracurricular programs that he funded across the city. It had allowed her, without realizing it at the time, to catch his eye, and he'd not only talked the program administrators into letting her join the team, but had later personally convinced the slut currently eating her out to make her an assistant coach, just so that he'd have an excuse to talk to her more often whenever he swung by!

Those conversations had started out as just brief friendly chats. Then they had grown longer, with more playful compliments thrown in, which before long had turned into blatant flirtations. And any hesitation that she might have felt over that quickly faded away due to the sheer fact that it was just nice for once to have a guy showing genuine interest in her.

 The fact it was an older successful man just seemed to add to the thrill, with it all escalating one night when she was alone at the pool after practice, with Ivo surprising her and offering to join her for a swim, which she welcomed.

The surprise was, as it turned out, to be without any clothing, making her nervous at the time but well... something pushed her to just cut loose and join him, and feeling his eyes on her naked body as they swam... it sent such a hot thrill through her body... and next thing she knew, they were making out heatedly right in the pool, with it soon leading to her cherry getting popped.

It had been absolutely beautiful, as far as she was concerned. And while she'd been annoyed when he'd revealed the existence of his harem, since that meant sharing him, she'd warmed up to the other girls quickly enough upon meeting them. And things had been perfect ever since.

"I wouldn't change this for anything~" she moaned as she came, juices spraying into Sarina's face.

"Neither would I, darling," Robotnik said, leaning over to kiss her while still pounding at Sarina's pussy.

A scene that would have been romantic... if not for the woman they were currently in the middle of raping, who was doing her best to hold back her moans while asking herself why Misty's juices felt so good against her face.

There... there had to be way out of this... right?

She had to get away. She had to warn people what these two, and whoever else they were working with, were up to!

But what could she do? If she tried anything, they'd just use those pictures to frame her, and then she'd likely be the one in jail!

Maybe... maybe she should just play along for now? At least until she could figure out a better plan?

If they had that crap on her, true or not, then maybe all she needed was dirt on them, and proof about what scum they were. Then she could...

"AAAAAAAHH!" Suddenly her thoughts were cut off as she found herself cumming hard on Ivo's cock.

Fuck, she'd never orgasmed that hard before, even with Tony!

Goddammit, why did this asshole have to be so damn good at this, she mentally moaned as her tightening cunt provided enough pressure to make Ivo cum as well, filling her with his seed.

"Ahhh, that was lovely~" Ivo said as he broke the kiss with Misty and pulled out of Sarina.

"Hehe, it really was~" Misty agreed with her own grin before asking with a smirk, "So, you want me to lock up and have us take this slut back to your place for tonight?"

"Read my mind, my dear~" Robotnik purred, before giving Sarina's ass another hit.

SMACK

"Ah!" Sarina moaned as the blow made her knees, already weakened by the orgasm, give out, leaving her to collapse on the floor.

"Go get dressed, slut, and call up that loser cuck of yours with an excuse for why you won't be home tonight," he ordered, "Then you'll join us in the car and head to my place. I have a lot more in store for you~"

 "Ah, ah... I... I understand," Sarina said, her tone full of bitterness and barely holding back a sob as she felt a shiver run down her spine from Ivo's tone, knowing that more of this awaited her... and likely would for some time, until she managed to play along long enough to get some kinda information or dirt she could use against them to prove her innocence.

 Because that was the only reason she was going along with this, she told herself as she followed a smug Misty toward the locker room.

No matter how good her body was telling her this all felt.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: And there you have it. I/Eggman have seduced Trixie and blackmailed Sarina, while Night/Phobos has finalized his control of Will.

This is the last of the current batch of pre-written material we have for this story, so it'll be awhile before we get back to this. But don't worry, we have plenty of fun planned for this thing when we get back to it~

Nightmaster000 A/N: And there we go my friend Z/Eggman got his hooks into Trixie Tang and now is blackmailing Sarina Sanchez into his bed. Hehe almost feel sorry for Tony almost haha!

like Zim said this is last of pre written material so while might be a while till get another update for it, we do hope you all continue to enjoy our other work in the meantime.

Chapter 13: Some More Conversations

Summary:

Will and Phobos have an important talk with Susan, Azula has one with Ty Lee, and Jinmay prepares for hers with Aelita.

Notes:

Nightmaster000 A/N: Hiya everyone Zim and I are back with new updates for Franchise City! And fans of the show will be happy to hear, that we ended up writing quite a number of chapters worth of backlog for it too~

So expect a number of updates now and in the future once i'm able to get them drafted out, and Zim able to look through for any edits. But with that said lets kick off with the latest update for Franchise City! As always we hope you enjoy.

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Welcome back, everyone! Like Night said, we have a ton of material backlogged for this story, so expect a lot of updates in the near future. In this one, we're mostly setting the stage for future plot developments, but there's still plenty of steamy fun~

"Ah!" Sarina moaned as the blow made her knees, already weakened by the orgasm, give out, leaving her to collapse on the floor.

"Go get dressed, slut, and call up that loser cuck of yours with an excuse for why you won't be home tonight," he ordered, "Then you'll join us in the car and head to my place. I have a lot more in store for you~"

"Ah, ah... I... I understand," Sarina said, her tone full of bitterness and barely holding back a sob as she felt a shiver run down her spine from Ivo's tone, knowing that more of this awaited her... and likely would for some time, until she managed to play along long enough to get some kinda information or dirt she could use against them to prove her innocence.

Because that was the only reason she was going along with this, she told herself as she followed a smug Misty toward the locker room.

No matter how good her body was telling her this all felt.

---

 (Vandom residence)

Inside the Vandom home, there seemed to be no sign of anyone, but the sound of the shower running - along with moans, groans, and giggles - could be heard coming from the bathroom.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

 "Such a filthy little slut~ we need to get you nice and clean before your mother arrives~"

"Hmm, ahh, Daddy~ we really should hurry!" Will moaned as Phobos banged her against the wall of her shower. God, she'd read about this kinda thing in porn stories, but she'd never thought it would be so good!

"Ah, ah, Mom will be home soon... ah, ah, ah... if she finds us in here, she'll make us stop all this," she moaned, arms wrapped around Phobos as he thrust in and out of her.

 "Urg, not to mention call the police on the bad man who corrupted her, ah, ah, daughter into a, ahh, slut!" She added with another moan, sending him a teasing smirk that he shared.

"Heh, considering how eager you are for Daddy's love, I think you already were one before I popped your cherry last night~" He said, increasing his pace as she moaned, unable to deny it. Because maybe he was right, maybe she really was a slut all along, she just needed a real man to bring it out!

"Urg, but you're right, it's too soon for Susan to find out, and while tempted to welcome her home with the sight of you riding my cock, I rather not risk the potential issues that could cause," Phobos said with a growling groan, twisting her nipple hard as he started to release inside her.

 "AAHHH!!! Daddy!" she cried out in ecstasy as she came as well. Fuck, how had she lived without this before now? She didn't know, all she knew as she pulled him into a hungry kiss was that while this had only started yesterday, she was quickly becoming addicted to this and couldn't think of living without this man in her and her mother's lives, she thought as the kiss broke and the man smiled at her.

"Now, let's get cleaned up and dressed, okay~" he said, with her barely having the sense to nod, following his command, and before long next thing she knew she was waiting for her mother to come home... right in her new daddy's lap, making out heavily, barely holding herself back from going further.

Only for the sound of her cell phone on the table to cut off their fun. Frowning at that, Will reluctantly broke off from Phobos to pick up and see who was calling her. And then she froze as she saw Matt's name and number on the screen.

Suddenly, as if cold water has been splashed on her, she remembered that despite all the fun she was having with Daddy Phobos, she did technically still have a boyfriend.

 "Is something wrong, Will?" Phobos asked, kissing her neck.

"It's, ah, Matt, Daddy..." Will responded truthfully, biting her lip while thinking about her boyfriend... her sweet loving caring boyfriend who she had cheated on with barely a second thought or any resistance.

She... she cared about him... and logically, pleasure and lust aside ,she knew him more than she knew Daddy... Phobos... but God, Phobos just made her feel sooo fucking good in the short time this whole crazy thing started! And calling him Daddy felt so natural, and she knew it was so crazy, but all those fantasies of him fucking her along with her mother and even Elyon, she knew it was sick and wrong, but the more she thought about it, the more she wanted it.

But again, morally wrong and fantasy aside, would Mom go with it? And of course Matt himself was likely to be a problem... and it didn't help her conscience with the knowledge she didn't feel guilty about cheating on him, only guilty for not feeling guilty.

"Go ahead and answer him," Phobos encouraged with a smirk, "After all, he might worry if you don't~" He said, giving her ass a squeeze while nibbling at her neck, with Will letting out a low moan before doing just that.

"Ahhh, um, hey Matt... uhh, what's, ahh, up?' Will answered, trying to hold back moans from Daddy's attention, while talking with her boyfriend with so many conflicting emotions whirling around in her head right now.

"Hey Will, not much, just helping Gramps around the pet store, wanted to call to check to see how you're doing," Matt answered cheerfully, completely oblivious to what was happening, "And I figure we could set up a date too, maybe tomorrow after school?"

 "Um, uh, tomorrow? I, ah, might have to check my schedule and, ah, let you know," she said as evenly as she could.

"Um, okay, sure," Matt replied, sounding confused, "Hey, are you alright? You sound a little off."

"Ah, sure, ah, I just... banged my leg against something and it aches a little," she quickly responded with the best excuse she could think of. Phobos' teasing smirk as he grabbed and squeezed her breasts through her shirt wasn't helping to say the least, as she gave a low groan.

"Ouch, sorry to hear that," Matt said sympathetically, "If it's still bothering you tomorrow, I could bring you an ice pack to help with any soreness."

 "Ah, thanks, I appreciate it," Will said, biting back on a moan as Phobos twisted her nipples through her shirt, "So, ah, what else is up with you?"

 "Oh, nothing much, got to see the Hex Girls perform last night, which was awesome," Matt said cheerfully before his tone turned apologetic, "Sorry again for not being able to afford another ticket."

"Mmm, it's okay... was kinda worn out last night anyway," Will replied, groaning as Phobos kissed her neck and played with her nipples.

"Still want to make it up to you, even been working on a song for you," Matt told her, his tone full of affection and conviction.

"Oh, really?" Will said with a blink, frowning, "That's, ah... sweet," she said, her gut twisting with perhaps a tingle of guilt before Phobos leaned in, claiming her lips, causing that feeling to fade away as she returned the kiss while half-listening to Matt over the phone.

"Hey, anything for my muse," Matt said with a laugh, before the sound of barking was heard, "Uh, got to cut this short Will, one of the cats got into the dog pen! Love you!" he called hurriedly, hanging up with Will barely even listening as she broke the kiss with Phobos.

"Hehe, he made you a song, so sweet~" Phobos cooed, squeezing her ass, "Perhaps I should make a song called Matty Doesn't Know, with lyrics all about me fucking his girlfriend in my car while he's at work~"

 "Oh, ah, ah, that would be hot..." Will couldn't help but say, picturing the look of shock on Matt's face as he had to listen to a song like that. She knew it was wrong on so many levels, but it still sent a thrill through her.

 "God, I really am a bitch and a slut, aren't I?" she asked aloud, with Phobos giving a chuckle.

"You say that like it's a bad thing," he said, giving her another kiss that she groaned into as she wrapped her arms around his neck, "But really..."

He broke the kiss, sending her a grin, "There's nothing to feel guilty about; as long as you're happy, who cares if you hurt a few unimportant people in the process," he said while squeezing her breast, "As far as I'm concerned, Matty boy is only good for a cover story and the sexual thrill of cucking~"

 "Ah, ah, I suppose that it is pretty fun," Will moaned, leaning into his touch, "And... I guess I'm not really hurting him..."

 "That's right... and it's his own fault for not being able to satisfy you or keep you happy. If he had, you wouldn't have given yourself to a better man so easily," Phobos said huskily into her ear, with her nodding distractedly.

"Yeah, his fault... and can always dump him later," she reasoned with a shy smile.

"Hehe, that or string him on long enough to raise our bastards, in the event we decide to keep our true relationship behind closed doors~" Phobos suggested with one more kiss that Will returned with a moan.

 She knew that what he was saying was messed up and cruel to Matt... but all she could do was picture herself heavily pregnant, lying through her teeth to Matt that it was his, even while knowing it might be born with blonde hair that she'd have to explain away. Would he realize the truth then, or would he be gullible enough to buy whatever excuse she gave?

 Not to mention spending holidays getting screwed by the real father of her child along with her mother and Elyon, who'd be what her sister... aunt... whatever at that point... while Matt sleeps after sampling some drugged food... and God, where were these images coming from? She thought, moaning and rubbing her crotch against Phobos... if he didn't stop, she was going to rip off her clothes and her mom was going to find them... suddenly, she and Phobos froze as they heard what sounded like the door opening, and immediately Will jumped off of Phobos' lap onto the other side of the couch, and just in time as her mother walked into the room.

"And I don't know... it's just, Matt's sweet... but I'm wondering if he's mature enough for me," she found herself saying the first thing she could think of as her mom arrived, "Uh, oh, hey Mom, I was just..." Will flushed, looking nervous toward her mom, hoping she bought it.

 "Getting to know Phobos, from the sound of it," Susan said, smiling at the sight of her daughter and her boyfriend getting along so well. However, she frowned as she processed what she'd actually heard and asked, "But are you and Matt having problems? I thought everything was going okay?"

"Um, er, yeah, I mean it is. But I guess lately, I've just been feeling a little... different?" Will offered weakly.

 "Oh? Anything you want to talk about?" Susan asked with a concerned frown.

"Well, I..." Will stammered, her gaze going to Phobos for a moment before taking a deep breath, "I guess with everything that's happen with... Dad."

Will gave off a small scowl that was shared by her mother, "I'm worried that..." she trailed off as Susan gave an understanding sigh.

"You're worried that the boy you think you like, maybe even love, will only disappoint you down the road," she said with a frown, internally cursing Tony for this, seeing it as further proof of how his selfish actions only hurt their family, as her daughter nodded at her answer.

"Yeah..." Will admitted, and she wasn't technically lying... this had been a small fear at the back of her mind ever since her father cheated and left her mom for Sarina... maybe that's why she was diving head first into this thing with Phobos? Sex and pleasure aside... he was offering her a stable rock, knowing that he wouldn't cheat... if anything, she'd be the one doing the cheating WITH him.

"Will..." Susan sighed, taking a seat by her daughter and hugging her close, "I'm sorry..."

She spoke with a frown, "I knew that Tony's actions had hurt the both of us... but I should have seen sooner how much they affected you," she said with a sigh, "I want to tell you that Matt would never do what your father did... but I won't lie, I once thought Tony would always be faithful."

Susan answered with an expression of pain, while Phobos glanced over with a frown.

"If it helps..." he spoke up, pulling both Susan and Will into a hug, "You have one man you can always count on... both of you... right here."

 Both Vandom women blushed brightly at that, though Susan didn't notice her daughter's reaction.

"Um, ah, thanks... Phobos," Will said, barely stopping herself from calling him Daddy in front of her mother.

"My pleasure," Phobos said with an amused smirk, "And if you're really worried about this boy, just keep him on a tight leash, and make sure he realizes how lucky he is to have a cute girl like you," He said, pulling back from the hug, "After all, you'd probably have boys lining up to have a date with you if you put yourself out there, and I doubt he could say the same."

 That made Will blush deeper, though mostly at the praise than anything, since try as she might, she couldn't picture herself with any man other than the one in front of her.

Susan, for her part, was oblivious to the effect her boyfriend was having on her daughter. She was just glad that they were getting along. But speaking of said boyfriend and daughter...

"Will..." she looked at her daughter, "Not only do I agree with Phobos," She said in a reassuring tone, "You're probably wondering why your friend's brother and one of my clients picked you up from swim practice and is here in the first place. And the thing is..."

"He's your new boyfriend. Yeah, he uh, already explained," Will said with a slight pause, prompting a blink from Susan, who looked at Phobos, who gave a shrug.

"I understand you probably wanted to be the one to tell her, but I figured I should inform her, so she had time to process it before discussing it with you," he explained to Susan, who at first frowned but gave a nod, as that did make sense.

"And..." she then look toward her daughter, "How do you feel about this?"

 "Well, honestly... I have mixed feelings about it," Will said, which was an understatement after the emotional roller coaster of the last two days, "But, I know you and Dad aren't getting back together, and if you have to move on, I think you could do a lot worse than Phobos."

 "Certainly could," Susan said with a slight amused smirk.

"Indeed, I'm the full package. Rich, powerful, sexy..." Phobos chimed in, listing off with a teasing smirk.

"Don't forget modest," Will added with an eye roll, causing a shared chuckle among the three.

"But in all seriousness..." Will smiled at her mother, "While this will take some getting used to, I'm happy for you, and I want you to be happy, and if being with Phobos makes you happy," She gave a shrug, "Who am I to disapprove?"

She asked with a small smile that was returned by her mother.

"Oh Will, that means a lot to me," Susan said, hugging her daughter, "And I promise you that while this relationship has only started, I really think with enough time, you'll come to love and see Phobos as a father."

 "Oh, yeah... I'm sure I'll be calling him Daddy Dearest in no time," Will said with forced sarcasm, even as she blushed at the memories that soared to the forefront of her mind at her own words. She was really glad that her mom couldn't see her face while they hugged, that might spoil the secret.

Plus... while she didn't feel guilty about cheating on Matt... she was in fact finding she felt a bit guilty about sleeping with her mother's boyfriend behind her back... just a bit.

It made her feel a bit like Sarina. The only difference was, she was going into this with the hope that her mother could be let in on the secret and would be fine with sharing Phobos with her and... Elyon?!

Oh God, she was going to need to talk to Elyon about this tomorrow when she saw her at school, wasn't she? Urg, how to break the ice about fucking your big brother, and admitting you know that you're boinking him too, yeah that's going to be awkward.

Susan of course didn't pick up on any of this, simply giving a chuckle at Will's comment.

"Heh, give it enough time and bonding, and you very well might, sweetie," Susan said, fully on board with doing anything to not only make her daughter more comfortable with this arrangement, but help her see Phobos - and she supposed by extension Elyon - as members of the family.

Hmm, that reminded her, just as Phobos should take the chance to get to know and bond with Will when he has the chance, she should try to do the same for Elyon. Poor girl was probably going through a lot right now, with the disappearance of the Ethel girl. She needed to know there were people here for her.

But that was for later, for now...

"I'm sure you two are hungry, so how about I fix us up something and we enjoy ourselves a nice family meal?" Susan said with a smile, pulling back from the hug and getting smiles from Will and Phobos. But before another word could be said, a ringtone echoed out from Phobos' pocket.

"I'm a Hex Girl, and I'm going to put a spell on you~"

And while the mother and daughter arched brows at his choice of ringtone, Phobos gave a slight cough.

"Excuse me for a moment," he said, pulling out and answering his cell, "Yes, Phobos Escanor speaking."

As the girls watched, he spent a few minutes listening, nodding and muttering a few responses, before eventually hanging up.

"Everything alright?" Susan asked one Phobos put the phone away.

"I'm afraid I'm going to have to take a raincheck on that family meal," Phobos said with an apologetic look, prompting concerned looks, "I just got word from Nani that a certain party is pushing for a meeting, and knowing them, it'd be less of a headache to just get it out of the way."

He said, before at Susan's concern look he sighed and said two words that explained everything and caused her to scowl, "It's the Northwests."

"Ugh, them. I'm surprised they're bothering with a meeting instead of just showing up and demanding your immediate attention," Susan muttered, rolling her eyes.

"Are they really that bad?" Will asked, "I mean, I've heard stories, but I assumed that was just people complaining about the rich in general."

"Trust me Will, if anything the stories about that family are underselling how scummy they are," Susan said with a sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose.

"While there's no proof, it's hardly a secret that the Northwests built their fortune on the suffering of others, while stepping on them on the way to the top," Phobos added with a frown, "And Preston and his wife are probably the worst of the worst of the Northwest line," He said with a disgusted look.

"Don't have to tell me twice, I've lost count of the cases attempted against them, from unsafe working conditions of employees to potential criminal connections, but as slimy as that man is, he's good at covering his own ass," Susan added, scowling as Will gave a slight startled blink at this, before Phobos added with a sigh, "And there's the fact Preston and his wife raised their daughter using Pavlovian conditioning."

"Pav-what-now?" Will replied with confusion.

"It means that they treated her like a dog," Susan growled, "They conditioned her to respond to their orders without question, and if she ever resisted, they rang a bell that they taught her to fear the sound of. And I don't like to think about how they would have carried that part out."

"Seriously? How'd they get away with that?" Will asked incredulously.

"Enough money and connections to keep the police and Child Services from looking at them too closely, I'm sure," Susan grumbled.

After all, as a lawyer and as a mother, the Northwests were among the top of her shit list. She'd love to see brought down to face justice for their actions, but sadly achieving that goal was tricky, to say the least.

"Indeed, Preston and Priscilla are arrogant snobs, the exact stereotype of the worst sort of rich person taken to the highest level, and even quite imbecilic at times," Phobos said, prompting a slight amused snort from Susan before he shook his head, "But they're skilled at exploiting any route they can for more wealth, power, and influence, while avoiding consequences for their actions."

He explained, looking over to Will, who frowned as Susan nodded slightly in agreement, before giving her boyfriend a concerned look.

"Any idea for why they'd want to meet you?" Susan asked, frowning out of concern for Phobos and the idea of getting involved with these creeps at any level.

"Hmm, outside of some business proposal where Preston will likely try to get the better deal," Phobos gave a thoughtful scowl, but was inwardly smirking, because looking back at the Northwests' past behavior in certain soirees and slight rumors going around, he might be getting another target of his hand delivered to him... which if so, this had been a very profitable weekend.

"I do have one theory, that's centered around Pacifica," He admitted to the two. It was risky, potentially bringing the Vandoms in the loop on this; Will's conditioning had only begun, and Susan was still quite blind to his darker side... but sometimes, slipping out the truth made covering his tracks all the easier.

"Oh? What about her?" Susan asked, while Will scowled, feeling jealousy spark at hearing another girl's name come out of Phobos' mouth. Which was probably ridiculous and petty of her, since she didn't even know her, but she still felt it.

"Well, as of late during social gatherings and the like, Preston has been showing off Pacifica like a piece of meat, and I've seen him eying myself and other wealthy elite who are considered, shall we say, on the market, so..." he was cut off by Will's incredulous voice, "He's trying to marry off his daughter?!"

What the hell, did people actually still do that? Just toss around their kids to whomever might get them an advantage? And they were doing that with Phobos? Will didn't know how old Pacifica Northwest was exactly, but what she'd seen on social media seemed to indicate that she wasn't that much older than herself. And since one of the reasons that she had to keep this relationship with him secret was the fact that she was underage... well, it couldn't be legal for the Northwests to try this, could it?

 At that thought, her eyes went over to her mother, who was scowling.

"Knowing the Northwests and what they've already likely done to the poor girl, it honestly doesn't surprise me," Susan admitted with a sigh.

"Indeed, Pacifica has always been more of a commodity they could use to show off the superiority of the Northwests, and a tool to use to advance themselves and continue the line so to speak, rather than a daughter," Phobos admitted with a sigh, before adding with a scowl, "And no doubt thanks to the rumors that circulate about me concerning my parents' deaths, and having custody over the only other person with access to the Escanor fortune inheritance, Preston likely sees me as a kindred soul and the ideal candidate to marry Pacifica, not only due to my wealth and influence, but having the attitude befitting of a Northwest."

 "And you can't just tell them to screw off?" Will asked with a scowl, resisting the urge to say something a lot stronger than "screw" in front of her mother. After all, the more she heard, the more pissed she was. Never mind some floozy getting thrown at Phobos, the idea of him being implicated or considered anything like this scum, or that he actually had anything to do with his own parents' deaths... well, she was quickly seeing why her mother didn't like this family.

"I mean, the fact that I don't think this is legal aside, these don't sound like the kind of people you should get involved with," Will added, crossing her arms as Phobos sighed.

"On the first, I'm sure the age of consent is hardly an issue for Preston, and believe me, I'd rather not have anything to do with the man... however."

He sighed, and gave Susan a apologetic look, "If my theory is right... then perhaps it's better I play along... if only for Pacifica's own sake," He said, and hurriedly added at Susan and Will's looks, "After all, if I turn him down, then besides Preston taking offense and seeking retribution for the snub, he'll just move onto the next husband candidate."

Phobos frowned, "And it might be someone who would treat her even worse than her parents... if that were even possible."

 Both Vandom women frowned at that, but carefully considered what he was saying.

"I hate to say it, but that's a good point," Will grumbled.

"Yes, at least we know with you she'd be safe," Susan reluctantly admitted.

 After all, with that bell and who knows what else, that poor girl needed help, and this might be the best opportunity to help her. She didn't like the idea of Phobos doing business with the Northwests, much less play along to this kind of charade... especially with what happened with her husband and Sarina, and knowing of the Northwest heiress's figure and younger age... but if this relationship was going to work, she had to trust Phobos.

"Exactly, and who knows, long term-wise, this could also be the opportunity needed to bring her parents to some level of justice," Phobos added as he stood up from the couch, "Or failing that, making sure they can't hurt Pacifica anymore."

He said, before sending Susan a teasing smirk, "I'm only sorry it might come at the price of breaking the poor girl's heart. After all..." he let out a smug chuckle, "I am the best catch in all of Franchise~"

 Susan blushed at that, as did Will unnoticed by her.

"Yes you are, but don't let it go to your head," she laughed. Before standing up and approaching Phobos with a smile, "And remember not to sign anything without your lawyer present," she added, giving him a sweet kiss.

"Heh, relax my dear, I can easily handle that arrogant piece of trash that is Preston Northwest," Phobos said with a smirk, "At the most, the only thing you'll have to worry about is Pacifica throwing herself at both of us to repay us for helping her in her time of need~" he said, before adding with a chuckle, "After all, how could she resist the sexiest lawyer in Franchise, along with the sexiest billionaire~"

 Susan blushed even deeper at that. And so did Will, who found her mind going to another of her fantasies of the three of them, only with Pacifica Northwest (as she'd appeared in what Will had seen online) now joining in.

Oh, what the fuck? She didn't even know this girl! Was she really this much of a horny slut?

 Okay, yes, if the pictures and videos she'd seen online were anything to judge by, the girl had a bigger rack than anyone she knew, but still!

"*Cough* Morality and legality of us talking about an underage minor like that aside..." Susan coughed, unaware of her daughter's thoughts, "I think I'd have to turn her down, as a one-man woman," Susan said with her own teasing smirk.

Not for long you won't be... was the shared thought of Phobos and Will as the former gave a chuckle.

"Hehe, of course, just be careful if it does happen," he said with a smirk, "After all, the rich are used to getting what they want~"

He added with a laugh, as he made to leave the Vandom residence, feeling quite good, as more and more it seemed that things were going in his favor and proceeding as planned.

After all, he was wrapping Susan and Will around his fingers, he'd broken and brainwashed Kimiko into his eager servant, Judy had called informing him about excellent progress with Jinmay, and even Ty Lee had done excellent work with that little task he gave her at the concert, and now this~

At this pace, truly nothing was standing in his way.

---

 (Meanwhile, Phoenix family mansion)

Azula sat at her desk in her personal study, going over some of the business files her father had sent her to review. Or rather, she was trying to, but frankly her focus wasn't on it, as she'd been distracted and off her game all day.

And she knew exactly why, too. After all, she imagined that most people would be just as distracted if they'd woken up that morning inside someone's abandoned van at the half-empty concert ground, naked and curled up with their best friend, with a pounding hangover and half-distinct memories of intense sex the night before.

She'd had sex with Ty Lee. Why the fuck had she done that?!

 Sure, she'd probably gotten a bit heavy on the alcohol, and yes she'd been upset at seeing Phobos dancing with that slut, right after she got his number (and still needed to work up nerve to call for setting that lunch) but still!

And what was worse, according to her half-addled memories, TY LEE HAD TOP! She was Azula fucking Phoenix! She was no one's bottom! Especially not Ty Lee! Urg, and of course that brought her to the why she let it happen.

Of course Ty Lee would be attracted to her, but the fact she let her sleep with her so easily without working for it... it wasn't like her, never mind allowing Ty Lee to take control. And ever since waking up next to the circus girl, she couldn't get what happened out of her head!

 Her frustration and confusion at having let it happen was strongly clashing with what she realized could only be a powerful desire to do it again!

How good could it have possibly been that she'd be willing to go through it again? Or was it just because it was Ty Lee? After all, thanks to her father, she knew friendship and love were weaknesses... but she couldn't deny that Ty Lee was perhaps the person she trusted most... and had always been loyal to her above all else. After all, her second "friend" Mai... well, she wasn't blind; while she could still easily control her, she knew Mai was more loyal to her pathetic brother, even loving him, despite the recent trouble in their relationship. While her father's men, while they had long since learned to fear and respect her as they should, were loyal to her father first. Though the same could be said for herself... that hadn't stopped Azula trying to form her own little power base with people loyal to her over her father.

But Ty Lee... she'd always been there, and always had put Azula first. Something that perhaps was due a reward... and there was no denying that Ty Lee was attractive... even though it pissed her off at times how so many gawked at Ty Lee's figure and her E-cup breasts over Azula's own attractive figure and respectable C-cup. It had made her feel inferior, and if there was one thing Azula was not, it was inferior! Though... she had to admit, it felt quite good squeezing and feeling those melons of Ty Lee's while she was pressed against her own naked body... she wondered if it would have felt better with Phobos in the mix...

With that, her face turned red as her mind suddenly swerved to conjure up an image of just that. Making out with Phobos, breasts pressed against his bare, muscular chest as she heavily made out with him, all while Ty Lee pressed her own breasts against Azula's back while kissing at her neck. And then she saw herself bouncing on Phobos' cock... while sucking on a strap-on Ty Lee was wearing?

What the fuck? Even in her subconscious she was a bottom now? What was wrong with her?!

 "Urg... just focus on the work that Father wants you to accomplish... then focus on getting your mind and the pecking order back in order," Azula groused, rubbing her face. If anything, she should be fantasizing walking Ty Lee naked on a leash toward Phobos, not that, she thought, looking through the papers, giving a frown at seeing the hit in profits... business had been rough.

Not only due to that bunny's recent bust, but also due to the rise of the competition, not helped that they still didn't have a name or face, though they were getting closer, she was sure of it. Only problem was, whoever this new player was, he had either put the fear of God into those that were aware of his identity, or used go-betweens to pass on orders.

But they just needed one weak link in the chain to find the lead they needed there. The equipment they were using in itself was a solid clue, and there weren't many who could create that kinda hardwire.

While she had her suspects, there was the question of what they were getting out of the deal, and why only sell to this one mystery crime lord instead of various other criminal factions for higher profit.

And the cherry on top of all of this was the rumors going around of nutjobs playing vigilante, causing trouble for their operations along with their rivals.

"Sigh... makes me wonder if I'll have to deal with these headaches or worse when I'm running the empire," Azula muttered to herself, her mind going to the fantasy of her being the new Fire Lord in charge of the operations, expanding her family's criminal empire beyond anyone's imagination. Of everyone giving her the respect and fear she deserved, her ruling the city within her flaming grip while Ty Lee and Phobos stood by her side, and... wait, what?!

 Why was she thinking like that? Yes, they were hot, and the sex with Ty Lee had been great and she was sure that it would be even better with Phobos... but why was she imagining them as equals to her when she was in charge?

She was Azula Phoenix! She didn't need anyone as an equal, because no one was! If anything, she should be viewing them as groveling before her and begging to please her!

 After all, look at her father - even while married to her mother, it was clear there was no true feelings, and Ursa's place was to help his public image and continue his line, she wasn't anything close to his equal!

And admittedly, Phobos was of course nothing like her mother and had the kind of mind that could flourish well in the criminal underworld, and Ty Lee despite her scatterbrain moments had proven time and time again had more talent than Ursa ever did, and... urg! What was she doing?!

The point was, despite good looks, potential great sex, or even their own capability aside, their place if anything was at Azula's feet, and that was even if she allowed or humored them having a place at her side when she took control. Ty Lee would always be a useful servant, she just needed to be reminded of her place, while Phobos... she just needed to get a handle on herself around, and then she could wrap him around her fingers, securing his wealth and resources to her benefit.

Then...

"Azula?" Suddenly she jerked up, startled, her hands letting out flames as she kicked back the chair, entering a battle stance before freezing when she saw Ty Lee standing in front of her desk, holding a plate with some food on it (while wearing a trench coat of all things, for some reason), giving her a look of surprise and worry.

"Ty Lee?" She asked with a frown, before quickly regaining focus, "Why are you disturbing me?" she demanded, moving to pick up a chair.

"Well, I know how focused you can get on your work, so I brought you some food," Ty Lee said with a smile... that faded at the next words, "Also... you weren't there when I woke up... and you haven't been answering my calls or texts," she said, causing Azula to stiffen, "And... I really think we need to talk."

She said, her voice a bit small as she set down the plate.

"What is there to talk about?" Azula scoffed, taking a seat at the chair, with Ty Lee frowning at her.

"Do you... was what we shared at the concert really that bad?" she asked, causing Azula to freeze.

Logically, she knew that she should probably act dismissive and just pretend the whole thing had never happened. Then things could go back to normal until she chose to change things, on her terms. But... looking at Ty Lee's face, eyes starting to shimmer with hurt, she felt the oddest feeling stab her in the gut. Shit, was this what guilt felt like?

"I... wouldn't say it was bad," she managed to get out.

And that was an understatement; her displeasure at the idea of being anyone's bottom submissive aside, what happened last night was... it was without a doubt one of the most incredible, pleasure-filled nights of her life! Her memories were hazy, but what she did recall... she couldn't remember ever enjoying herself more! But still...

"It was actually quite pleasant," She admitted with a flush, shaking her head, "But..."

She gave Ty Lee (who was unbuttoning her trench coat) a look, "You taking liberties aside, you should know by now that I can't afford any..." she trailed off as Ty Lee let the trench coat fall to the ground, revealing her lingerie-clad form.

"Actually, I think you've got enough money to afford anything you want~" Ty Lee said with a giggle as she climbed on top of the desk with a hungry gaze, causing Azula's eyes to widen, wondering what the hell had gotten into this girl.

"Ty Lee, stop this... you..." she was cut off by Ty Lee doing a handspring on the desk, giving her a good view of her breasts while shooting her a saucy smirk, before flipping in the air and landing in the lap.

"Yes?" Ty Lee asked with an innocent expression.

"You're playing a dangerous game," Azula growled, raising her hand, letting a fireball form in her hand, but Ty Lee only grinned, showing no fear from it or the heat.

"Maybe I like living dangerously~" she purred, running her hands over Azula, whose mind was racing.

 This... this wasn't like Ty Lee at all, she was acting totally crazy. And she didn't even have the excuse of being drunk the time!

But at the same time... well, she had to admit, this was hot as hell. And, well, maybe it wouldn't hurt to have another taste when she was actually sober enough to enjoy it?

"Mmm, ah... if you're planning what I think you are... I hope you don't expect me to be bottom again," she said, dismissing the fireball.

"Hehe, you weren't complaining last night~" Ty Lee giggled, leaning in to trail kisses up Azula's neck.

"Mmm, only because of the alcohol and being in a generous mood," Azula said with a low moan, enjoying the attention, "You should know by now, I don't let anyone control me," she said with a smirk and warning look toward the girl in her lap.

"Oh?" Ty Lee, however, smirked as she placed her mouth next to Azula's ear, "So you don't like the idea of Phobos taking control and treating you like a naughty slut?" she asked with a giggle while tonging Azula's earlobe.

 At that, Azula froze, her face turning bright red as she once again found herself fantasizing from those words. Of lying naked on Phobos' lap as he took a paddle to her ass, telling her that she was a naughty girl who needed discipline...

"Ahem! Well, I suppose... I wouldn't mind experimenting with him... but that doesn't mean you can do whatever you want with me," she said, trying to compose herself.

"Mmm, if you say so~" Ty Lee giggled, before leaning in to kiss her.

 With Azula, before she could stop herself, groaning into and returning the kiss as her hands went instinctively to Ty Lee's sexy tight ass, giving it a squeeze. This felt so good... so natural~

 She still would have preferred to be clearly in charge instead of letting Ty Lee take the lead like she kept doing... but what the hell, right now she just wanted to enjoy herself.

"Mmm, ah... you're lucky I'm in a good mood~" she moaned as the kiss broke.

 "Hehe, why wouldn't you be~" Ty Lee asked back with a giggle, "You've got a sexy girl in your lap, and you're set to claim the sexiest bachelor in the city," she added with a smirk.

 "Mmm, damn right I am," Azula purred as she continued to knead Ty Lee's ass, while the acrobat moved a hand down to the hem of Azula's dress, slipping inside it, "And then I'll have everything I could want."

"Right, and what you want is to feel good, isn't it?" Ty Lee asked with a smirk, feeling her fingers reach Azula's panties.

"Mmm, yes, of course," Azula answered with a slight moan, enjoying the feel of Ty Lee's fingers, "Pleasure and power... ah... what more could anyone want?" she asked, kissing at Ty Lee's neck, causing the circus girl to let out a low moan herself before Azula stiffened at her next words.

"How about love?" Ty Lee asked, reaching under Azula's panties to feel up her pussy.

"Love?" Azula repeated with a groan of slight disbelief, looking up into Ty Lee's eyes as the girl leaned her face closer.

"Love... like what I feel for you," she said, before claiming Azula's lips.

Azula's eyes widened in shock at that, even as she returned the kiss and moaned from Ty Lee's fingers beginning to play with her pussy.

Ty Lee... loved her? Not just lusted for her, but felt actual love? That... that couldn't be right. She was hot sure, so it made sense to be attracted to her, but actually caring about her on that level? That was impossible!

After all, her own mother had seen her for the monster she was, so how could anyone love her?

As she asked herself this, Ty Lee broke the kiss, holding back a frown at seeing the confusion and hidden pain flashing in Azula's eyes. She had a good guess what she was thinking, and she could only hope her friend would listen.

It wasn't like she was lying, she did love Azula... she just loved Phobos, too. Her loyalty to him was just a bit stronger, and it helped that he planned to bring Azula into their fold one way or another. Even if she tried to resist, it was for her own good; she'd be happier with them, happier being Phobos' woman than she was her father's weapon.

"I know you probably don't want to believe me... but I do love you, Azula," Ty Lee said, placing her forehead against the other girl's, "I think I always have," she admitted, softly staring into her eyes, "I... want us to be together... I want us... want you to be happy."

She softly fingered Azula's pussy as she moved her head down to kiss down the girl's jawline, "I don't mind sharing you with Phobos. Good looks aside, I think I could love him too, for you."

"Ah, ah, really?" Azula asked, moaning slightly from what Ty Lee's fingers were doing to her. Once again, the image of the three of them together came to mind, making warmth spread through her. God, that would be so wonderful...

"Of course," Ty Lee said, giving Azula an honest look even as she kept up the pace of her fingering, "He's handsome and nice, and more importantly, you want him. So if it makes you happy, I'd be all for it."

"Because that's all I want, Azula... you to be happy," Ty Lee said with a slight hidden smirk, gazing into Azula's eyes, "I only want what's best for you," she added, fingering faster, "And you trust me, right?"

"Ugh, ah... yes~" Azula moaned breathlessly, because she did. She didn't trust anyone, but she did trust Ty Lee.

"So just lean back, and trust me to make you feel good~" Ty Lee said, fingering even harder and leaning in to kiss her again.

 Azula moaned into the kiss, a part of her still determined to remind Ty Lee who's in charge... but she supposed... it wouldn't hurt to allow her to prove her love and worship her...

"Mmm, yes, I'll allow it, just, uhhh, remember who's in, ah, charge," Azula moaned between kisses, moving her hands under Ty Lee panties while placing them over her asshole, feeling it up as Ty Lee groaned.

"Oh I won't~" Ty Lee said with a smirk, knowing that at the end of this, it wouldn't be Azula in charge, "And when we're done, we can, ahh, talk about our new relationship, and mmm, figure out how to make your mark on Phobos."

She said, adding with a naughty giggle, "Can't let any other slut besides your sexy circus star touch your man, after all~"

 "Damn right," Azula growled possessively, "He and you belong to me, and no one else can touch either of you!"

Well, that would make things interesting when the time came to introduce her to the rest of the harem, Ty Lee thought. Though it might make things interesting to see her try and assert dominance over the others~ Because even when she accepted that Phobos was in charge, she would never settle for being less than top bitch. Well, that is unless she takes to the pet training~ she thought, holding back a amused snort as she fingered Azula faster.

"That's right, we're all yours, just like you are all ours~" Ty Lee purred, thrusting her bra-covered chest into Azula's chest, allowing the girl to bite onto the lingerie to pull it down, letting her tits bounce free.

"And we're going to live happily together all three of us," Ty Lee purred as Azula found herself licking at the acrobat's nipples, "Mmm, and maybe we could pull Mai into this too~" Ty Lee added with an amused smirk, "She deserves someone better than Zuzu, after all~" she said with a giggle, using Azula's mocking baby name for her brother.

 "Mmm, yes she does," Azula muttered around licks without even thinking about what either of them was saying, "And if he's going to keep ignoring her needs, mmm, ah, we should probably take care of her instead~"

"Exactly," Ty Lee said, pressing her breasts further against Azula's face, "And then it'll be all three of us together like it's always supposed to be!"

 After all, Mai was her second closest friend, and she had to admit Phobos' own desire aside, she liked the idea of getting closer to her, of sharing this with her, of feeling and tasting her body~ Not to mention the thrill in stealing her away from Zuko~

"Mmm, yes, ah, ahh... three of us..." Azula was already picturing it, their naked bodies pressing against each other, Mai eating her out while she sucked on Ty Lee's delicious tits, then Phobos entered the picture, spreading Mai's legs with a smirk as Zuko, tied to a chair, was forced to watch as she moaned like the whore she was!

"Aaaaaaaaahhh!" it proved enough for her release all over Ty Lee's fingers, causing the circus girl to giggle.

"Hehe, glad you like the sound of that idea," she purred, before giving a smirk, "Now, let's get you out of that dress and have some fun~"

And next thing Azula knew, she was naked, laying back on her desk with Ty Lee peeling down her panties before planting her snatch over her face.

"Now eat me out! Show me how much you want this sexy circus slut!" Ty Lee ordered with a wide grin.

 Any resistance or anger that Azula had towards being told what to do was long gone, so she did as she was told and started sucking and licking on Ty Lee's folds, which tasted so good~

"Mmm, ah, yes, just like that~" Ty Lee moaned, pressing down harder on Azula's face, "You're, mmm, a natural at this~"

 "Mmm, of course I am, I'm superb in, ahh, everything I do," Azula said smugly, before adding with a moan, "And God, were you always this tasty?" she wondered, voice muffled by Ty Lee's cunt, causing the girl to giggle.

"Maybe~" Ty Lee then once again showed off her flexibility as she bent backwards, keeping her cunt on Azula's face while positioning her upper body over Azula's lower side, "But you're delicious too~" Ty Lee said with a purr, before she started to lick at Azula's wet pussy.

 "Mmph!" Azula moaned, back arching slightly as she pressed her face deeper against Ty Lee's face in response.

God, this felt so good, why had she never done this before? And why was she finding being the bottom so enjoyable? She should despise it; she never liked anyone else controlling her, except when she followed her father's orders, and even then she was longing for the day she took the lead.

But with Ty Lee... it felt so good just to release... maybe letting her enjoy having a chance at control wouldn't be so bad. After all, she could just consider this a treat for Ty Lee, and easily remind her who was in charge later~

For now, she'd just enjoy the moment and the sexy girl who she knew loved her, and would always stay loyal to her and her alone. A part of her looking forward to the possibilities this opened, and also looking forward to when she claimed Mai and Phobos as well~

 But she'd worry about that later. For now, she was just going to enjoy herself, she thought as the sounds of their passion filled the room.

 Unaware that Ty Lee was smirking with glee, knowing that Azula was unknowingly falling into her and Phobos' trap, and pretty soon Azula, Mai, and the Fire Lord's empire would all belong to Phobos, just like her~

And than they could all be together forever~

---

(Elsewhere in Franchise)

In one of the more upper class neighborhoods of Franchise City, inside a wealthy-looking mansion, one Jinmay Hopper was sitting tapping her fingers, irritated and impatient as the sun shined over her.

"Where is she?" she grumbled to herself, before freezing as an Italian voice rang out.

"Patience, child, patience. Ms. Hopps does still have an image and career to maintain, after all."

Causing her to turn toward a short Mobian arctic shrew dressed in a high class suit, followed by two large polar bear Mobian bodyguards. And despite the fact the shrew barely came up to her knees, she knew very well he was more dangerous than the bears, and wasn't a person she could afford to crush.

"I... my apologies, Mr. Big," Jinmay said, sighing after taking a calming breath, "I just want some answers... especially about my sister," she said, frowning, because ever since the concert last night, she'd been thinking not just about the rabbit officer's offer for help, but what she implied about her sister getting mixed up in some illegal crap.

 Which Jinmay had trouble believing to be honest. Aelita was a good girl, she always had been, so the idea of her somehow ending up on the wrong side of the law just didn't make sense.

Then again, their father's death had hit them both hard. And she hadn't been there to help her sister through it...

Jinmay knew that she hadn't had any choice but to go on the run, that her presence would just put Aelita in danger. But that didn't mean that she didn't hate herself for it, especially if it had just made thing worse for her.

 But she needed answers, she needed to expose the bastards that killed their father, and get justice! Aelita... she loved her sister, and had told herself she would be fine, she was getting adopted by that Robotnik guy. Her dad had actually praised the man's intelligence and had commented that he was glad Ivo was settling down from his more rambunctious days, with the news of Ivo expanding and taking his company more seriously while causing less incidents with some of his work.

At least that was the opinion her dad seemed to have of him before he was killed. So, she thought maybe Aelita would be safe with the guy, regardless of his reasoning behind the adoption. Whether as one last favor for her dad, or some good publicity, all that mattered was Aelita was safe... even if she likely hated her guts for abandoning her, she thought with that ever present feeling of guilt, while sighing as Mr. Big actually seemed to give her a sympathetic look.

"It never ceases to amaze, the power of family," he spoke, taking a seat across from her, "It can be a person's greatest strength, and their greatest weakness," he looked seriously at Jinmay, "A person can be willing to do anything for their family, even get their hands dirty with blood."

He added a bit ominously, with Jinmay giving him a wary look, "And if you truly love your sister... I'm sure once you explain yourself and your reasoning... she'll forgive you... with time."

 "I hope you're right, I really do," Jinmay muttered, before shaking her head and giving Mr. Big a look, "But in the meantime, maybe you can tell me what the deal actually is with Hopps."

"There's really not much to tell," Mr. Big replied with a shrug, "She saved my daughter's life, so I consider myself forever in her debt. And the friendship that has formed from that has also helped me in a business sense, considering she's introduced me to a very profitable partner."

"Who?" Jinmay asked suspiciously with narrowed eyes.

"Ah, I'm afraid that's not my secret to share, given how important it is to Miss Hopps' private life," Mr. Big replied with a smirk, which made Jinmay scowl.

"I'm still surprised that Judy Hopps of all officers is dirty," she muttered, shaking her head. Considering the woman's reputation, she seemed like someone who'd sooner turn in her badge than look the other way, or be in on the take.

"Not so much dirty as in love," Mr. Big said with an amused chuckle, prompting an arched brow, "But as said, not my secrets to share, and I believe I'm not the one you want to see about answers."

He added, nodding his head over behind Jinmay, causing her to half turn around and see none other than the bunny cop in question approaching her.

Judy herself had her mind going over her earlier report to Phobos today.

---

(Flashback)

"Hmm, so she's at Mr. Big's estate?" Phobos said with a grunt, running his hand through Kimiko's hair as his new eager slut sucked him off.

"Yes sir," Judy reported, holding a cellphone to her ear, managing to sneak away at the station to finally have the chance to report to Phobos, since she couldn't get ahold of him last night, "And it really seems like there's more behind her father's death than first thought."

She said, with Phobos giving a hum, "I've already called Aelita, and she's determined to confront her sister, and while she'll wait at your order, I can't say the same for Jinmay."

"Yes... and we can't risk her running off.... particularly after what you let slip to her about you not being as upstanding as the people believe," Phobos said with a slight grunt and hint of irritation as Kimiko sucked him off harder.

"I... I'm sorry sir, but I needed to earn her trust," Judy said, sighing.

"Mmm... you're forgiven for now... just make sure Jinmay is brought to me tonight for a family reunion," Phobos said, his voice turning dark, "And one way or another she'll be joining her sister~"

"Yes sir," Judy replied, feeling a shiver go down her spine at his tone. She really hoped for her sake that Jinmay wasn't stubborn and just accepted things, or she'd be end up being broken in like Amity and Alchemy had been. Which worked fine in the long run, but wasn't something pleasant to see happen.

Instead of focusing on that, however, she simply said, "I'll head over as soon as I'm off duty, sir."

"Excellent, then I'll expect Jinmay later tonight," Phobos said, before adding with a grunting smirk, "And should all go well, you can expect to be rewarded, my little pet~" he added, cumming down Kimiko's throat, while Judy felt another very different shiver go down her spine that reminded her why she let this criminal hold her leash, despite his horrible actions.

"Understood," Judy said, hanging up and choosing to focus on the positives and ignore the guilt... after all, too late to turn back now. She thought, hoping that Jinmay would be ready and not put up a fight when the time came.

---

(End flashback)

Though seeing Jinmay's glaring eyes, Judy could deduce she'd be a stubborn one, and her attitude to becoming Phobos' property likely mainly depended on how her reunion with Aelita would go, and how she handled her relationship with Phobos.

"I'm sorry for keeping you waiting Miss Hopper, but..." she said, taking a seat next to Jinmay.

"Just Jinmay, and can we just skip the fake pleasantries," she snipped, frowning as she leaned forward, "And let's cut to the chase, do you know anything about my father's death, and what's going on with my sister?" she asked, frowning and causing Judy and Mr. Big to exchange glances before the former sighed.

"For the first, you likely know more than I do, but it's clear that it wasn't an accident," Judy said, looking over to Jinmay.

"No shit," was the snorted reply as Jinmay rolled her eyes.

"And we can promise you help in getting answers," Judy said, if only because Phobos probably would want to be sure the murderers wouldn't be a threat to him or his own, since Aelita didn't really give a damn about her biological father at this point.

"Not only through my own position among the force, but through... the resources owned by an... associate," she said, explaining carefully.

"By associate, I'm guessing you mean your potential mystery boss or whoever's pulling your strings," Jinmay surmised with a frown, with Judy frowning but not denying, "Question is, why? And you're still avoiding the topic of my sister," she said with narrowed eyes, causing Judy to sigh.

"Because Aelita's the main reason we want to help you, and... it's honestly not my place to explain what your sister's been up to since you last saw her," she explained, pulling out and placing down a photo of Aelita hanging out, having a good time with some of Phobos' harem members... with their clothes on. After all, they didn't screw 24/7.

No matter how tempting that would be~

Besides, revealing that particular aspect of things would probably just make Jinmay angry and ruin her efforts here, Judy thought as she watched Jinmay look over the picture, expression softening as she did so.

"But as you can see, Aelita's happy and taken care of," she said, "Anything beyond that... well, you'll have to talk to her about that when you see her."

"When I see her?" Jinmay repeated, looking up from the photo with a frown, actually recognizing some of the girls in the picture, having run into Jinx a time or two (and this certainly explained why the girl seemed so eager to catch her) and also recognized not only that circus star, but the Escanor heiress. Just what the hell had her sister been up to?

"Of course, I contacted her, and we're meeting at our mutual benefactor's later tonight," Judy explained, giving her a serious look, "She's eager to see you... and I won't lie, most upset, wanting answers from you."

 Jinmay flinched at that, before scowling at Judy.

"I didn't agree to that," she growled.

"Then feel free to leave," Judy said with a frown, "But I can't imagine she'll take that all that well."

 Jinmay gave a growl, glaring at Judy, who gave her a serious look, "This may be the only chance you have to salvage your relationship with Aelita, and show her you do love her," With Jinmay freezing at her next words, "Are you really willing to throw that away?"

 "...that's a low fucking blow," Jinmay hissed, not meeting Judy's eyes.

"Doesn't mean I'm wrong," Judy replied with a shrug.

 And as much as Jinmay hated the bitch right now, point was, she wasn't wrong. Aelita, despite her reasoning for leaving her out of this, was likely hurt and angry when it came to her; after all, she basically ditched her when Dad was barely buried.

She... deserved answers.

"Fine... but this better not be some kinda trick," she growled, sending a glare.

 "You have my word, you'll be reunited soon enough, and have all your questions answered," Judy replied. And then some~ she added mentally, resisting the urge to smirk.

Because come tonight, Jinmay would learn just like Judy and the rest of the harem, there was no resisting or fighting against Phobos when he decided he wanted you, and she frankly pitied any girl who thought otherwise.

Notes:

Nightmaster000 A/N: And there we go, how'd you all like the returning chapter to Franchise City? A bit of naughty action between Will and Phobos, before some family talk with Susan when she comes home.

We got a meeting with the Northwest set up, and pretty strong idea of what said meeting will be about~

Some action between Azula and Ty Lee, with the acrobat really wrapping the ruthless crime heiress around her fingers~

And finally a check in on Jinmay who's currently cooling her heels at Mr. Bigs, and now being set for a family reunion long avoided. How will that turn out? You'll have to keep reading to find out! :)

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: And there you go. Hope you all enjoyed all of that. How do you think Phobos' meeting with the Northwests will go? And the reunion between the Hopper sisters?

Well, you'll have to wait awhile for that second bit, but we'll be getting to the first part pretty soon~ Just stayed tuned.

And in the meantime, feel free to leave a kudos or a comment!

Chapter 14: Breaking in New Toys

Summary:

Phobos closes a deal with the Northwests, with Robotnik gets some more mileage out of his newest claim.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: Welcome back, everyone, to another entry in the Franchise City saga. Last time, Night/Phobos continued to grow his hold on the Vandom girls, Ty Lee continued to seduce Azula, and Judy helped Jinmay prepare for her reunion with Aelita.

Now, you'll see the important meeting with the Northwests that Night/Phobos was called away to, which is exactly what everyone thinks it is. And for fans of my side of things, don't worry, I/Eggman will be getting some action too~

Nightmaster000 A/N: Like Z said we got quite a bit of set up and fun last chapter. This chapter we'll see how things proceed with the Northwests, as well as see ZMLS/Eggman have fun with a certain homewrecker~

Hope you all enjoy!

And as much as Jinmay hated the bitch right now, point was, she wasn't wrong. Aelita, despite her reasoning for leaving her out of this, was likely hurt and angry when it came to her; after all, she basically ditched her when Dad was barely buried.

She... deserved answers.

"Fine... but this better not be some kinda trick," she growled, sending a glare.

"You have my word, you'll be reunited soon enough, and have all your questions answered," Judy replied. And then some~ she added mentally, resisting the urge to smirk.

Because come tonight, Jinmay would learn just like Judy and the rest of the harem, there was no resisting or fighting against Phobos when he decided he wanted you, and she frankly pitied any girl who thought otherwise.

---

 (Meridian)

"Alright Preston, Priscilla, we're all busy people and time is money, as they say," Phobos said in his personal office after arriving from the Vandoms' looked at the three figures in front of him, "Just what is it that's so urgent that you had to meet me immediately today out of the blue?"

He asked, frowning; even though he had his theory, he'd wait for them to confirm it as he eyed his guests... or rather, one in particular.

 Pacifica Northwest, older than in canon and MUCH more developed. Something very much on display, as she was wearing a low-cut green outfit with a high slit, which prominently showed off her EE cup breasts and wide ass.

Really, her parents weren't even trying to be subtle, were they, dressing her up like that? He thought while looking at her delicious sexy form, with Pacifica giving him a silent defiant stare for several moments before looking away, with him holding back a chuckle.

Poor girl likely already realized why she was here, and yet considering the dirt he had on her that even her fool parents were unaware of, she didn't even begin to grasp how screwed she was.

"Straight to business, Phobos, that's one of the things I like about you~"

Though he focused his attention back on Preston's smug grin, and God, part of him wanted to just punch the annoying prick in the face, but he held off on it; the moron was currently more useful alive, after all.

"That, and you aren't afraid to do whatever it takes to get ahead in life," Preston said with... was that actually a hint of respect in his voice? God, now he actually felt dirty for the first time, and considering what he's done since becoming and accepting his identity as Phobos, that was saying a lot.

"Well, one needs a ruthless edge to get ahead in the business world," Phobos replied calmly, shrugging as he leaned back in his chair while clasping his hands together.

"And to secure a family fortune as well~" Preston said with an amused chuckle and smirk.

"Hmm, careful what you imply, Preston," Phobos gave him a warning look, "After all, my dear sister and I have been through a difficult time since my parents' accident," he said, with Preston just waving him off, looking amused.

"Of course Phobos, we wouldn't dare imply anything that impeached your impeccable character," Priscilla added in with her own little giggle, "And may I say, you've certainly only risen higher since that tragedy," she said, gesturing toward their surroundings, "You simply must give us the name of your decorator, just the ambience alone strikes a feeling of power."

She said, with Preston chuckling, "Hehe ,quite right dear, but let's not get distracted," he said, giving Phobos a grin, "You see Phobos, the time has come to ensure the Northwest legacy and line continues, now that my daughter is of age."

He said, gesturing to Pacifica, "And we believe that not only can the Northwests and Escanors accomplish great things together by tying our lineages together, but you're the exactly the kinda man we want as Pacifica's husband."

 And there it was, not even trying to be subtle about it, Phobos thought dismissively as Pacifica scowled.

Also, "of age"? Did these assholes not actually know what the legal age of consent was, or did they just assume any point post-puberty counted?

 Pacifica was only 16 after all, still a teenager and legally a minor, and this was like setting up statutory rape. Admittedly, considering who he'd been bedding and some of his other targets, hardly something he cared about, but still.

"Hmm, well, I'd be lying if I said I wasn't intrigued, Preston, considering your daughter's beauty..." Phobos admitted, looking them with a considering gaze, "But isn't she two years from being, as they say... legal."

He stated, leaning forward, "And you should know that if I do take a wife, I'd prefer someone with some brains to go with her looks, to act as a loyal yet obedient right hand so to speak," He added with a slight smirk but narrowed his eyes, "Just like you should also know that I wouldn't believe you'd be offering such a lovely specimen to me without some sort of catch."

 "Aha, of course," Preston laughed good-naturedly, while Pacifica's scowl deepened at the dig at her intelligence, "Obviously, we'd want an in to your business empire for our mutual benefit, but that's just business. And I assure you, Pacifica is more than just a pretty face. Isn't that right, dear?" Preston said, giving his daughter a slight stern look.

"Of course, my tutors can speak for that," Pacifica said, holding back a sigh, unable to believe she was in this mess. True, her parents hadn't exactly been subtle, but she thought she had more time to figure out a plan!

She knew she should have told Dipper and Mabel more about what was going on lately, but she didn't want to worry them. She thought she had the situation handled, instead she's finding herself eyed like a piece of meat in this (admittedly nice) slutty dress by one of the most powerful man in the city, she thought, thinking over her current situation and what she knew of Phobos Escanor from both news and personal encounters here and there at high class soirees with him, and even sometimes his sister.

 And while she didn't fully buy into the rumors about him killing his parents the way that her own did, something about him gave her the creeps. It was like there was something behind his eyes, something cold and calculating that sent a shiver through her. And now her parents wanted to sell her off to him like some cheap commodity, never mind that he was almost twice her age? She knew that they didn't care about her, but they could at least try to show some fucking decorum!

 Hell, at least Phobos at least pretended to care about his sister... then again, maybe he did care about Elyon. Because at first meeting the girl, she was alright, still dealing with the trauma of her parents' deaths, but next few times she saw her after that... something her eyes, the way she behaved... it was the same unnerving feeling she got from Phobos to a lesser degree. Which didn't say good things about the man's influence or what awaited her as his potential bride to be, but she just had to stay strong and figure it out.

"Very well," Phobos' voice broke through her thoughts as he cast her a smirk, "I'll admit, I should be looking toward the future of the Escanor line, and consider taking a wife."

He said, glancing over at Pacifica, "And she seems like an ideal candidate. However..." He frowned, rubbing his chin, "Perhaps it's best we give this a trial run to see if she's truly the wife I expect, by allowing her to stay here to help show her what I expect from her."

He stated, glancing over at her parents, "And also give us more time to figure out how to sell this to the public. I doubt any of us want to deal with that wrench Lane smearing our names in the news, spouting nonsense about child selling and molestation."

 "Ah, right," Preston said, he and Priscilla grimacing at that, "We can't allow those bleeding hearts to start sticking their noses where they don't belong and complicating things for us."

"Yes, because that's the only reason to not do this," Pacifica muttered, only to flinch at her father's glare. Even more so when he reached into his suit, already knowing what he was reaching for.

"Indeed, the last thing we want is fools ruining what's none of their concern, for such petty, idealistic, idiotic things as morals," Phobos agreed, arching a brow at them, "And should Pacifica live up to my expectations and not disappoint me, I see no reason not to conduct good business with my future father-in-law."

He said with an amused smirk, "Oh, rest assured, my wife and I have raised her to be anything but disappointing," Preston said with his own smirk, pulling out a bell, "We've even established a firm if unique form of discipline."

He added, giving the bell a little ring, with Pacifica flinching from the sound while automatically trying to bury certain... memories.

"Excellent~" Phobos said with a cruel smirk, "That being said..."

He turned to Pacifica and patted his lap, "Come here, Pacifica... let me get a closer look at my bride to be," he said with a slight leer, "I want to hear your thoughts on our engagement~"

Grimacing in disgust, but knowing that acting on it would just get the bell rung again, Pacifica stiffly stood up and walked over to him.

"I'm pretty sure my thoughts on it don't matter, honestly, so I'll just go along with whatever you want," she said. Her parents scowled at her, but before anyone could do anything, Pacifica yelped as Phobos suddenly grabbed her and pulled her into his lap.

"Now, I wouldn't say they don't matter," Phobos cooed as he stared at Pacifica; truthfully she'd been one of his higher priority targets, and after so long, having her in his grasp was euphoric. She was even sexier up close~

And the shows she'd been unknowingly putting on for him with his employee and wannabe paranormal researcher right in his hotel, had only been fueling his desires~ He was quite eager to see how she'd react to his advances and interact with his other girls~

"After all..." He said, his hands easily moving into her dress slit and digging into her bare ass, squeezing it as she stiffened in his lap, "I expect my future wife to be cunning, ruthless, and have a passionate spirit that isn't afraid to speak her mind or crush our enemies beneath her heel."

He said, moving to kiss at Pacifica's neck.

"Um, ah, thank you?" Pacifica managed to stammer out. She was not expecting him to be so forward like this, let alone to be offering her legitimate compliments like that. She kinda assumed he'd be expecting her to just be eye candy, honestly.

So, hearing he wanted more of/for her than that... well, even though she still planned to find a way out of this... it felt good to say the least. And, ah, speaking of good... she had to admit, he knew how to use his hands, she thought, flushing as she felt him massage and feel up her ass right in front of her sperm and egg donors, uncaring as he gave a chuckle.

"No need to thank me. After all, one look in your lovely eyes just screams not only beauty but ruthless ambition," he smirked, "I have my fair pick of servants for sexual pleasure, and can take any woman I desire for a wife, but just not any deserves to be wife," he explained, shooting her a smirk, "Good thing, you aren't just any woman~" he added with a husky whisper, moving to kiss down her neck and jawline, down to her breast area as she flushed.

Think of Mabel and Dipper, think of Mabel and Dipper, think of Mabel and Dipper! Don't let him get in your head!

She didn't need him or want him! No matter how good what he was doing felt...

"So, shall we just leave you and her to this... tryout?" Preston asked smugly, smirking at the look on his daughter's face. Good to see the disobedient little bitch doing what she was told, like she was supposed to. Now she was finally serving her purpose, and with this their family would rise higher than ever, and he couldn't wait to rub this in that smug bitch Odalia Blight or those annoying twits the Mansons' faces, always thinking themselves his equal or even better, ha!

And good to see to his daughter finally not fighting. Guess all she needed was a proper husband taking control, he thought, placing the bell on Phobos' desk as the man shot them a smirk.

"Of course, I'll send some of my employees over to your estate for her possessions to move into here at the Meridian later," Phobos stated while Pacifica frowned.

"Excellent, and if she gives you any trouble, just ring the bell, but you'll see she's the Mrs. Escanor you deserve and need," Preston said as he and Priscilla stood.

"Ooh, I'm so proud of you, Pacifica. Just remember everything I taught you about pleasing your husband~" Priscilla called with a laugh as Pacifica looked away, frowning with a flush.

"Until next time," Preston said as they made their leave, closing the door to the office behind, and their daughter alone with Phobos.

"Urg, thought those morons would never leave," Phobos scoffed, frowning with a roll of his eyes, "How you can tolerate them this long and haven't murdered them yet is a mystery," he remarked to Pacifica, before giving off a thoughtful hum, "Hmm, perhaps after we secure everything, I can arrange a little accident as my gift to you~"

He added, kissing her neck.

"Ah... wait, what?" Pacifica stammered. Had he seriously just said what she'd thought he'd said?

"Heh, come now my dear, while I'm happy to play along and accept their deal, do you honestly think I like those two fools in any way?" Phobos said with a scoff, "They've admittedly surprised me in hand delivering a prize I've desired for some time..."

He said, raising his right hand up to cup her cheek while his left kneaded and squeeze her ass, making it quite clear what prize he was referring to, "But now that they've done so, they're merely pawns to further our own power, and obstacles to our happiness."

He said, giving her a dark grin, "And I'm sure you'd love nothing more than to pay them back for every last bit of suffering under their control~"

"Well... I suppose I wouldn't turn that down," Pacifica admitted, struggling to think straight from the pleasure of being felt up, before she narrowed her eyes at him, "But what's in it for you?"

"Heh, the sexy divine goddess sitting in my lap, of course~" Phobos said, moving to take and kiss her lips. Pacifica's eyes widened at that, before she found herself leaning into the kiss on instinct. Wow, he was... actually pretty good at this, she reluctantly admitted.

But, she couldn't lose focus, she reprimanded herself as the kiss broke.

"Ah, well... hate to break it to you, but despite what my parents have tried to condition me to, I don't just spread my legs for anyone," she said, trying to sound as firm and in control as possible, only to blink as Phobos snorted at her words.

 "Really? Because I have some pictures and footage with you and two incestuous twins that say otherwise~" he said smugly as she froze, with horror and confusion flashing through her eyes.

 "W-what? How do you...? I, I mean I have no idea what you're talking about!" she stammered in protest. In response, Phobos arched an eyebrow, before pulling out his phone and flicking through it before turning it to show Pacifica a picture that made her blood freeze.

It was of her, lying on a luxurious bed... completely naked, being drilled by Dipper while Mabel sat on her face, Pacifica eating her out as she passionately kissed her brother, who was groping her breasts as he did so.

 "Meridian is my personal domain, my dear," Phobos explained with a dark smirk, "Not a thing happens within its walls that I'm unaware of," He stated, before arching a brow, "Including one of my hotel maids having an explicit rendezvous with not only a wealthy heiress, but her own twin brother."

He said with a chuckle, as that had certainly been a surprise. A part of him had suspected if Pacifica had ties with the Pine Twins behind her family back, then she could likely be dating one of them, but all three of them seeing each other, Dipper Pines porking not only Pacifica but Mabel too? It was amusing, arousing, and made things all too easy.

Admittedly, his original plan was to target Mabel first, then use her as a potential route to get to Pacifica, but Preston and Priscilla had actually done something useful for once in their lives, hand delivering their daughter. Now, he not just had a means of using Pacifica to get to Mabel, but had the perfect blackmail to control both of them and Dipper alike~

Pacifica, for her part, merely glared at Phobos even as she blushed. Not in shame, of course, she had no regrets about her relationship with the twins - yeah, the two of them fucking each other in addition to her was probably messed up, but she didn't care! They both made her happy, so why should she judge what they did to make themselves happy too? The three of them loved each other, and they wanted to share their lives with each other. Nothing anyone could say or do would change that, not her asshole parents or this smug bastard!

"I wonder what your lovers would think if they saw you now," Mused said smug bastard out loud with an amused chuckle, "Dressed like that, in the lap of one of Franchise's sexiest and wealthiest bachelors, practically throwing yourself at him~"

He said, smirking at her glare, "Of course, to be fair, if it was Mabel in your position, she'd probably be on her knees worshiping my cock in the first five minutes~"

 "Shut your fucking mouth!" Pacifica snapped, "I'm only here because my parents forced me to be, and you don't know a damn thing about Mabel!"

 Because her girlfriend loved and adored her and Dipper, she sure as well wouldn't cheat or throw herself at this bastard!

Yes, Mabel still had to put on an air of being boy crazy and flirt with other guys, but only to keep people from suspecting the truth about her relationship with her and Dipper.

Phobos, however, just looked amused at her words, because he knew quite plenty about Mabel, and not just from his meta knowledge of the show either, but also from secretly keeping an eye on and even interacting with a few times, the Mabel of this reality.

And considering how he made her blush and the way her eyes roamed, it was clear the girl wasn't against window shopping, and might not be as resistant to the charms of a superior man as Pacifica believed.

"I happen to know plenty about her, just like I do you," he stated with a smirk, moving his hand to grab the front of her dress, "I know that your parents' abuse left you so desperate for love you latched onto the first person to give it, that fool Pines and his lovely sister~" he said, pulling down the front of her dress, letting her breasts bounce free, "And I know that, presented with a superior choice, you'll realize your place at my side as I claim you and all your family has to offer~"

 "Ah, cocky bastard," Pacifica spat, even as she blushed brightly at what he was doing, "I doubt you're even half the man Dipper is!"

 She added, glaring at him; she didn't care what this bastard did to her, she wouldn't break! She loved Dipper and Mabel, nothing would change that. She'd find a way out of this, and the three them could be together!

Phobos chuckled as he sat his phone on the desk, "Oh, believe me, I can say confidently Dipper isn't half the man I am~" he said, eagerly grabbing and squeezing her EE cups. He'd been waiting so long to get his hands on them after all, with Pacifica biting her lips, trying to hold back a moan at his rough treatment.

"But let's lay the cards on the table," Phobos stared at her with a smirk, "I want all your family's wealth and resources, but more importantly, I want you; everything else is just a bonus."

He looked into her eyes, "I fully intend to arrange your parents' deaths, or if you desire the chance, for you to kill them yourself," he grinned, "Even if you don't become my wife, I'll give you power and pleasure that you can't imagine."

He leaned in to kiss at her breasts, tasting her delicious nipples, 'You'll have the freedom to enjoy yourself and more, as long as you stay loyal to me~"

"Ugh, ah, ah~" Pacifica moaned involuntarily in response to what Phobos was doing to her, "Ah, what makes you think, ah, ah, that I can't just take all that myself, ah, ah, without you? I can, ah, ah, kill my parents and take my inheritance, ah, ah, on my own!"

"Oh, I've got no doubt that someone with your cunning, ambition, and desire for vengeance could do so~" Phobos said with a chuckle, sending her a smirk, "But there's a difference between committing murder and getting away with murder, my dear, even for the wealthy elite like us."

He said, before arching a brow toward her as he twisted her nipples, "Plus, there's the matter of your lovers, who likely wouldn't approve of such ends justify the means thinking," Phobos pointed out, adding with a snort, "After all, there's a difference between scams or petty crimes like their great uncle commits, and actually killing someone even if they deserve it."

"Ugh, ah, I suppose..." Pacifica muttered, having trouble thinking clearly enough for a rebuttal when his playing with her tits was making her feel so good, "But, ah, ah, I still won't abandon them for you!"

 "Heh, who said I wanted you to abandon both of them?" Phobos countered, leering up at her as he moved to kiss up her neck, "After all, I believe Mabel would look lovely bouncing off my cock~"

 Despite herself, Pacifica found her mind conjuring up an image of just that, Mabel riding Phobos' cock while she herself made out with him.

"And what, ah, ah, about Dipper?" she demanded. Not that she would give in to what he wanted, of course, but she was morbidly curious what he was offering there.

 "Heh, what about the cuck~" Phobos said with a smirk, licking up her neck before pulling back, "Let's be frank here, with the pictures and videos I have, I could easily ruin your lovers' lives, never mind the resources at my command."

He stared into her eyes, "If I desire you and my sexy maid, why shouldn't I steal you away from Dipper Pines~" he gave a chuckle, "It wouldn't be the first time I've stolen another man's girl."

 Pacifica scowled at that. What he was doing to her right now felt really good physically, but she'd be damned if she let him threaten or diminish her lovers like this!

"If you have to threaten girls to get them in bed, then you're no real man," she sneered, "After all, Dipper got ahold of this sexy ass just by being kind, so what's that say about you?"

 "It says I'm a very dangerous man who's willing to do whatever it takes to claim what I desire," Phobos shot back with a smirk, not at all bothered by her defiance; if anything, such a spark made her all the more appealing and this all the more fun~

"And considering my track record, I can safely say I am indeed a real man," he added, shooting her a teasing smirk as he gave her nipples a squeeze, "Just ask the Hex Girls, Amity Blight, Kimiko Tohomiko, or my assistant~"

 "What?" Pacifica sputtered in disbelief, "Bullshit, there's no way you've bagged big names like that!"

 The asshole was probably just trying to mess with her head and boost his own ego on top of it. Because one, she was a Hex Girls fan, and she seriously doubted some of the best rockstars around would whore themselves out like that. Two, she knew Kimiko and Amity in passing, more so Amity than Kimiko if mainly for the fact her parents hated Amity's mother (and didn't have anything good to say about her father either) and all of them were equally horrible as people and trying to show each other up. So she and Amity bonded a bit on the down low; she wouldn't say they were close friends, but there was a mutual respect and understanding. And last she heard, Amity was with some girl that her mother didn't approve of, and from the way she had gushed about her, Pacifica doubted she'd willingly cheat on her.

While Kimiko, honestly she wasn't that close to her personally, but the girl had brains and looks, and most importantly her father wasn't an asshole who'd use her to get ahead... wait... oh God, part of the reason her parents chose Phobos was because he was doing closer business with the Blights, did... did Odalia whore out Amity to get a good business deal?! She asked herself in disgusted horror, while Phobos arched a brow at her earlier denial of his statement.

"Heh, if you want proof, I can easily show you some~" he said, picking up his phone and pressing a few buttons on it, allowing a section of the wall to retract, revealing a wide screen television, "Let's see, we can start with a bit recorded last night with the Hex Girls and Nani, then some of me disciplining a naughty schoolgirl today, and end things with one of Amity's early training days."

 As the TV started displaying exactly what Phobos advertised, Pacifica found her eyes widening in shock, even as her face burned brighter than ever, unable to look away from the footage on the screen.

Footage of Phobos having a four-way orgy with the Hex Girls... footage of Kimiko in a slutty schoolgirl costume bouncing off of his cock... and footage of Amity, naked except for a dog collar, sucking on Phobos' cock as he held her close with a leash attached to that collar.

Holy shit, he was telling the truth. This was so messed up!

...So why couldn't she look away?!

 This was footage of Phobos violating some of her musical idols and girls younger than her! She should be shocked and disgusted, not...

"You like what you see?" Phobos cooed, kissing her breasts, "Bet Dipper and his little pine needle couldn't please those sluts~"

 "Ah, uh, he's not that small!" Pacifica blurted out the only thing she could think of, "And he doesn't have to resort to rape to please a woman either, you sick bastard!"

 "Neither do I, as the Hex girls attest, it's just fun to take a girl and break them into my sluts~" Phobos said with a laugh, giving her breasts a good hit and watching them bounce with glee.

SMACK

"AH!" While Pacifica let out a moan from the hit, glaring at him.

"And considering you're sitting in my lap, willingly topless and wearing what can barely be called a dress, I wouldn't call it rape," he pointed out, smirking.

 "I'm only here because my parents threw me at you!" Pacifica snapped, "And just because my body's reacting like this doesn't mean I actually enjoy it!"

 "Heh, the lady does protest too much," Phobos said, but leaned back, letting go of her, "But very well, if you hate this so much, feel free to leave," he said with a shrug, as Pacifica gave him a look that a was mixture of shock and confusion, "After all, you can always tell your parents you'd rather marry someone like Mr. Burns, or perhaps either Ozai or Luthor."

He stated with an uncaring shrug, "I have plenty of options that I can use to satisfy my desires," he said ,giving a smirk, "After all, Miss Pines is working today, and I believe is due for a special promotion~"

 "Don't you fucking dare!" Pacifica snarled defensively, horrified at the thought of this bastard touching Mabel, even more than the possibility of herself being handed off to one of the other old rich assholes in town.

"Why not, I'm sure Mabel would enjoy getting closer with her employer~" Phobos said with a taunting grin, "Unless," he arched a brow toward her, "You have a different proposition to make that would interest me and my desires?"

Pacifica clenched her fists and ground her teeth as she glared at him.

"You sick fuck..." she grumbled, "Fine! I'll fuck you, just leave her alone!"

"Hehe, oh, you're going to need to offer more than that," Phobos said, reaching out to feel up her side, "After all, the moment you climbed into my lap, you knew you were going to cheat on your lovers, you knew I was going to fuck you."

He said, smirking wide, "Blame your parents and circumstances if you wish, fact is you were still ready to spread your legs for another man~" he said, kissing her breasts, with Pacifica letting out a low growl, "If you truly want me to keep my hands off Mabel, and keep all the photos and footage I have of them fucking each other and you from reaching unwanted ears and eyes..."

The smug bastard leaned closer with a glint in his eyes, "Then show me that you're truly superior to your parents in cunning and intelligence like I believe, by making me a real offer~" The billionaire stated, before claiming her lips in a hungry kiss.

Despite herself, Pacifica returned the kiss without hesitation, even as her mind whirled, trying to figure out an offer than he'd take. She had to protect Mabel from this, but how? What could she offer that would convince him not to lay a hand on Mabel? She thought, not wanting to even picture what this bastard would do to her as she groaned into the kiss.

The image of Mabel screaming and pleading as Phobos raped her in this very office flashed through her mind, sending a strange shiver down her spine.

And there was of course Dipper; no way this creep would ignore her boyfriend. He had resources outside of that damn blackmail to make life difficult for Dipper, to say the least, if he wanted to, and that's if he didn't try to use his money for something more illegal to happen to Dipper.

There was a reason, outside her parents obviously not approving and forbidding contact, she had kept her relationship with the Pine Twins a secret from her parents. Never mind the fact of what others would think of their relationship and the twins seeing each other, even though all that should matter was the fact they loved each other.

No... she had to protect them, she had to...

"I'll... sign over everything the Northwest name has over to you, once my parents are out of the picture," she said as the kiss broke, latching onto the first thing she could think of. True, she was used to rich upper class living, but she could make a sacrifice like this for Dipper and Mabel... right?

"Hmm, a good start, but I'm already planning to take your family for everything they got, and frankly I think that would be fair payment for dealing with your parents, never mind giving you a chance at killing them yourself if you desire, don't you?" Phobos said thoughtfully, moving to kiss her breasts as she let out a groaning moan, scowling. A part of her hating the bastard... but also hating his point, because... because she knew that while Mabel and Dipper would be horrified, even knowing what her parents have done to her... they wouldn't approve but she wanted her parents to suffer.

They deserved it, and worse, for all the awful things that they had put her through for her entire life. Things that made handing her over to this monster look tame by comparison. She wanted them to pay for every second of it, with interest.

But, she didn't like the idea of selling herself to Phobos to pull it off. Because then, she'd be stuck with him, and God knows what he'd do to her, when he clearly had such a sexual appetite... hmm, wait a minute. That gave her an idea... an awful one, but she didn't see any other options.

"I can get you other girls in place of Mabel," she said. This caused Phobos to pause and give her a look of surprise, before giving a laugh.

"Hehehe, would you now~" he said with an amused look, "So quick to sell out another to my grasp so long as you keep what's yours, hehe, how like a Northwest."

He said, with Pacifica scowling at those words, holding back a growl, "I hope you know that if I accept this bargain, not just ANY girl can be used to replace someone as special as Mabel," he remarked, before adding with a smirk, "And before you ask, I've desired you for so long, so i'm not exactly crazy about replacing you with some random girl either, my dear~"

He added, giving her nipple a teasing lick.

 "Nnnggh," Pacifica grunted, trying to resist the moan that was bubbling up in her throat, "Do you know how many hot rich girls there are in my social circle? I can get them to you a lot easier than you could get to by yourself, just make your pick!"

 As horrible as it sounded in her head, and as much as it made her feel like scum just like her parents, anyone would be worth sacrificing if it kept the Pines safe, she thought before going stiff, as Phobos let out a thoughtful hum and his next words.

"Take my pick?" he shot a malicious grin, enjoying this little game he was playing with Pacifica as she sat in his lap, "What if I picked that friend of yours, Princess Morbucks, or that adorable cousin of yours, Andrea~"

That brought Pacifica up short as she processed what he'd just said.

Princess Morbucks was only a "friend" in the loosest sense, in that they could tolerate each other well enough to fake it and work together against bigger assholes. So, she wouldn't be too big a loss, but Andrea... she was probably the only family member that Pacifica actually liked, so that was a big ask.

Plus, she was too naive and innocent to throw at this monster. One thing Pacifica actually envied about Andrea was that she didn't have to deal with the same crap that she did - her aunt and uncle were self-centered assholes, but they didn't treat Andrea the way that Pacifica's parents treated her. She wouldn't be able to handle whatever twisted crap Phobos threw at her, never mind the betrayal of Pacifica selling her out like that. Hell, they might be cousins by blood, but a part of Pacifica had always thought of the younger girl as a sister... she couldn't let this monster touch her!

"No..." she shook her head, giving him a pleading look, "If you want Princess, that's fine, she'd probably enjoy the chance to snag you anyway," she reasoned, holding back a snort because Princess would hate the idea of being anyone's toy, but would love the chance to rise up in the social food chain; if she thought she could snag Phobos, and through him all his resources and wealth, she might leap at it.

"But not my cousin, please, she's just..." she was cut off by giving a slight yelp as Phobos stood up, taking her into his arms bridal style.

"I believe we should move this conversation to somewhere more comfortable," he reasoned with a smirk toward her, arching a brow, "But you offered the deal, my dear, so I suppose it comes down to who's more important to you, Andrea of Mabel~"

He said with a laugh as he glared at her, "Either way, I'll be bedding a lovely cutie along with the goddess in my arms~"

Fuck, fuck, fuck! What was she supposed to do? How was she supposed to choose between her lover and the girl who was like a sister to her?

And then she was pulled from her thoughts as she was suddenly dropped onto a bed, and she remembered her other looming problem. As she was in a luxurious room styled like the room of some dark king (Phobos really went all out into the medieval theme), and the owner of the room was staring at her with a dark perverted leer, making it quite clear what his plans were for her, and she doubted she could convince him to settle for a handjob.

"Hehe, welcome to my personal chambers~" Phobos said, taking off his shirt as he started to undress himself, "Regardless of what you choose, you'll be spending a lot of time here from now on," he informed her with a smirk, pulling and kicking off his shoes, "And believe me, by the time I'm done, you might actually thank your parents before you kill them for arranging this deal."

He said, taking off his pants and boxers. And Pacifica's eyes widened at the sight of his... gulp... very large cock.

She didn't want to admit it out loud, but it looked a lot bigger than Dipper's, and she found herself involuntarily licking her lips as she looked it over.

"So, let's lay it all down on the table, my dear," And gave a shiver as Phobos began to approach her, "Your family fortune aside, I've actually desired you for some time," he admitted, crawling toward her on the bed as she nervously scooted back, "My original plan was to use Ms. Pines as a way to get to you."

He smirked as he placed both his hands on the headboard, smirking right at Pacifica's face, "And now that I have you, I don't intend to just simply let you walk away so easily," he added, leering at her dress-clad form as she unconsciously tried to cover her large bust, "So why not stop resisting and embrace a true man," He said with a husky growl, kissing her neck.

"Fuck..." Pacifica moaned, unable to deny the burning that was building up in her the more that he played with her like this, no matter how much she didn't want it. However, she managed to rally what willpower she had left and glared at Phobos.

"You can have my body, I obviously can't stop that," she spat, "But that's not the same as having me. That'll never happen, and I won't break!"

"Heh, Amity said the same thing," Phobos noted with amusement, "Now she's going to be hand delivering her own girlfriend into my grasp for training," He said, before adding teasingly, "Just like you'll be doing with your own friend, along with either your cousin or your lover~" he added, moving to kiss at her tits.

"Nngggh," Pacifica moaned, hating to admit that she loved the sensation. Fuck, how was he doing this with just his mouth?!

She was no stranger to getting her tits kissed or sucked on, Mabel and Dipper certainly enjoyed them, after all~ But something about the way Phobos was doing it felt so good, she... no! It didn't matter how good it felt, like she told him, she wouldn't break. Though as she told herself this, and Phobos started sucking on her left tit while kneading her right, she was also processing what he just said about Amity delivering her own girlfriend to this sick bastard. God, what had the perv done to her that she'd be willing to betray the girl she loved? Just the thought had her flashing back to the video scene of a collared Amity sucking Phobos off.

While also reminding her of her current situation; she put the deal on the table to protect Mabel, and now she had to choose between protecting her, or protecting Andrea.

How the hell was she supposed to do that? How could she choose between two of the few people in the world that she actually cared about, and decide which of them to hand over to this monster?

"So what will it be, Pacifica, your sexy lover or your cute cousin?" Phobos asked, looking up at her with a smug smirk. He knew what he was doing to her, and was having quite a bit of fun with her here.

Truthfully, he'd been surprised when he learned Andrea Davenport from The Ghost and Molly McGee was Pacifica's cousin in this reality, but that was just another variable for him to exploit, he thought, moving to tear off her dress.

"Oh, and just so you know, since I'll be claiming your body as you said, I don't intend to share with any other man, so you'll be dumping Pines," he added to her as he did so.

 "What?!" Pacifica exclaimed, even as her hands instinctively moved to cover herself as best she could, "I never agreed to that, you piece of shit!"

 "Heh, you said I could have your body , that in itself implies you'll be mine," Phobos pointed out with a smirk, throwing her dress to the side, "After all, even if you don't become my wife, you're now an official member of my harem."

He said, moving to take off Pacifica's heels, "And while my harem girls are allowed to see each other, or even girlfriends in Amity's case (plans to add Luz to my collection aside), I'm not one to allow other men, especially inferiors, touch what is mine," he said after taking off her shoes, while moving to kiss her foot.

 "Ugh, no, I can't..." Pacifica grunted, refusing to admit that what he was doing felt good, "He... he'll know something's wrong if I do! Then he'll start investigating. And don't you want to keep this a secret?"

 "My dear, you act like he can do anything to stop me," he said with a smirk as he kissed her foot, "Besides, if you're so determined to keep Ms. Pines from me, then it's only fair you get the same taste."

He added, before giving her a smirk, "But if you're still determined to see Dipper Pines, then just help train his sister into my sex pet~" he said, kissing her foot while chuckling at her glare, "No? Then I guess we'll be breaking in your cousin together~"

He said with a cold leer toward her, "And if you're still so determined to see the Pines, you simply need to make it worth my while to allow it."

 Pacifica ground her teeth so hard that she was sure they would crack, as she was once again hit with that impossible choice. But now it was worse, because there was the added threat of losing Dipper if she didn't handle this right.

But at the thought of Mabel experiencing this too, and then both of them having to keep this from him... that was too much. And she knew then what she had to do.

Forgive me, Andrea, she thought tearfully as she gave her answer.

"Fine, Andrea's yours," she whispered, feeling disgusted for doing this, and no better than her parents.

"Say again?" Phobos asked with a teasing smirk as he kissed up her leg.

"I said, Andrea's yours!" Pacifica snapped, glaring at him while also holding back a slight moan, "Just... just don't touch Mabel... and let me still see her and Dipper."

She pleaded as Phobos grinned, kissing up her thighs before stopping above her pussy, "Very well, how's this for our official agreement?" He started to slowly rub at her pussy, "In exchange for helping you arrange your parents' deaths, you'll not only sign away all the Northwest assets, but share my bed."

He smirked, "And in exchange for not putting out the pictures or videos I have of the Pine Twins, or making their lives difficult," he gave her cunt a teasing lick, "You'll not only become part of my harem and share my bed, but also help me acquire other girls to add to my collection, with your cousin Andrea and your friend Princess Morbucks just being the start of it. You will, at my grace, still be allowed to see your lovers, while receiving superior sex from your true master," he said, before adding ominously, getting an idea to make her resistance more fun, "But that in itself will come at another price."

"Goddamnit, what else do you want from me?!" Pacifica yelled, feeling herself hitting a breaking point. What more could this monster take from her?

"I simply want a firm understanding of what we both want," he replied, giving her a teasing smirk, "I want you to stay as part of my harem and a wife candidate, and you obviously want to go back to the Pines for now."

He slowly inserted a finger into her pussy, listening to her gasping moan with glee, "So let's make a bet/agreement, if by the time you've signed away your family's fortune and assets, and hand delivered a suitable number of girls into my possession, you still desire Dipper Pines over me..."

He gave her a smug look, "Then I'll let you go back to the Pines, with all the blackmail I have on them, and allow you to live in peace," he said, enjoying her shocked look with a mix of hope, "On the condition, of course, that you carry my child, and let Dipper Pines raise my bastard~"

"Ah, ah, really?" she managed to gasp out, unable to believe what she was hearing.

Obviously, she didn't want to carry this monster's bastard, let alone mislead Dipper about it. But if it meant that she could walk away free and clear, without him looming over her and her lovers, then it was a small price to pay. She'd just have to stay strong and not let him break her!

"Really~ If you want, we can even have the Twins watch as I impregnate you," he added with another teasing lick, "And just to prove I do care for you, I'll not only let you choose some bitches you hate and allow you to help me break them in, I'll even give you a way out of this, where you won't have to carry my child," he said, before adding with a dark teasing smirk, "You'll just have to allow Mabel to be mine and help break and impregnate her," he chuckled giving a shrug, "You'll get a fairy tale ending with Dipper, while I get to shower Mabel and your cousin with riches and pleasure as they carry my children~"

"Oh, you sick fuck," Pacifica groaned. Neither of those options were appealing either, but what could she do? Every time she thought she had an out, this bastard threw something else at her!

 "Heheh, maybe," Phobos said, kissing her from stomach to breasts as he fingered her, "But my girls love it, just like you will," he said, licking her nipple before smirking in her face, "But do we have an agreement, Pacifica Northwest?"

 "Ugh, ah, ah, fine!" she snapped, "We have a deal! But I swear, you won't break me, and I'll find a way out of this!"

 "Oh my dear, the only ways this will end is with you either leaving Dipper and his pine needle dick, or raising my bastard with the fool while I rail your cousin over and over~" Phobos countered with a wide smirk, fingering her faster, "The only other way out is you selling out Mabel along with Andrea. No matter what happens, I win~"

He added, striking her breasts with his free hand.

SMACK

 "AH! Fuck!" Pacifica yelled from a mix of pain and arousal from the hit, combined with the growing heat and pressure from her cunt as it was fingered.

God, she hated this so much... so why did she also love it?

But no, she couldn't think like that. She had to maintain control; she'd lost enough already by giving up Andrea, she couldn't let herself get talked into doing anything else that she didn't want!

 "Hehe, yes, moan for me~" Phobos gave a laugh, "You have no idea how long I've been fantasizing about this," he said with a leer, "Even with all the other sluts in my harem, you were always at the back of my mind, it was torture watching you with that fool and his pine needle."

He added, fingering her harder and harder before giving her tits another hit.

SMACK

 "Ugh, ah, Dipper's... plenty big," Pacifica gasped out, though she couldn't help but look down at Phobos' own cock and comparing it. She hated to admit it, he had Dipper beat in size, but she wouldn't give this smug bastard the satisfaction of telling him that!

 Though from the knowing gleam in his eyes, and the stuff he had with her having sex with the Pine twins, the bastard probably already knew that, "Hehe, but not as big as me~" Phobos purred, leaning down to her breasts, "But speaking of my cock, why don't you take these delicious tits of yours and wrap them around my cock~"

 Glaring at Phobos as best she could, Pacifica nonetheless did as she was told, grabbing her tits and lifting them up to wrap them around his cock. Once she had, feeling the undeniably pleasant warmth of it between her mounds, she started rubbing them up and down its length.

 "Urg, yes, that's it..." Phobos groaned, standing on top of the bed now over Pacifica with a smug grin, "Bet you love this, don't you? Bet you love putting your fat tits around a real cock," he said, groaning as Pacifica got to work, "Urg, can't tell you how many times I've fantasized about this, the sexy goddess wrapping her bountiful breasts around my hard cock."

He grunted, running his hand through Pacifica's, "If only you could see how wasted you are on Dipper Pines."

 "Shut the fuck up and let me try to enjoy this!" Pacifica snapped, shutting her eyes even as she continued to tit-fuck his cock. If he didn't talk and she didn't look at him, she could pretend that she was doing this with Dipper... Even though just from the feel of it between her breasts, she can tell how much thicker and bigger than Dipper's dick it is... urg, no! Don't think like that! Size doesn't matter, it's how you use it, and most importantly, it's the love of the man from it!

Just as she thought that, Phobos let out a lustful growl, gripping the sides of her head, "Urg, and refrain from telling you how much I desire you, how much I think you're a goddess, how much I want to help you reach your true potential and blow your mind with real sex? Never!"

He declared with a laugh as Pacifica's pace increased and he shoved the tip of his cock into her mouth at the same time.

 "GLRKT!" Pacifica gagged as it entered her mouth, and she found herself instinctively starting to suck on it.

God, it wasn't just bigger than Dipper's, she swore it tasted better too! But no, that didn't matter! She couldn't let that sway her! She loved Dipper, and nothing would change that!

GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT

"Urg, that's it, take my cock while you worship it with your beautiful fat tits!"

She'd... she'd just make the best of things, and enjoy the physical pleasure and the strange thrill at Phobos' rough treatment... because it was all just sex and her sacrificing herself for the greater good until she could handle this end of the deal.

It will all be worth it in the end. Sure, she might lose the Northwest fortune, and she'll have to raise this bastard's bastard... but it will all be worth it once she's free from her parents and sharing her life with Dipper and Mabel... right? She thought to herself distantly, while massaging and pleasuring Phobos' cock with her breasts, while also blowing it with all the experience she'd gotten with Dipper, with the man grunting and groaning his pleasure for quite awhile before he finally hit his release.

 With a loud groan, he shot his load, Pacifica gagging as his seed filled her throat, before eventually spilling out onto her breasts.

"Ack! Coff! Ack!" she coughed and heaved when Phobos finally stopped and pulled his cock out of her mouth, leaving her panting for breath.

And worst of all... it tasted so damn good~ Like, really good! Dipper's seed always had a bit of a bitter taste to it, but Phobos... urgggg! No, no, NO! She wasn't like her mother or the sluts Phobos had apparently been fucking, she was in love and was loyal; this guy could use her as a sex toy for years, and her heart would always belong to Dipper and Mabel! She reaffirmed while shooting him a glare.

"You done?" she snapped, making it clear she wasn't caving into him anytime soon, only causing Phobos to smirk and chuckle.

"Hehe, you kidding? We're only getting started my lovely~" he said, reaching out to cup her cheek, "And since it's our first time together, you can choose the position in which I show you how a real man fucks a goddess," he told her, grinning wide.

"Ugh, of course you want more, you horny bastard," she muttered, trying to ignore the burning in her cunt at the thought of doing more with him. And actually, you know what? Fuck it. If she was going to keep this going, she might as well address that.

"Fine, then let's put your money with your mouth is and see how good you really are," she scoffed, leaning back and spreading her legs to expose her pussy.

"Heh, prepare to be amazed," Phobos said, getting down and positioning himself over Pacifica, but found himself paused as he truly took her in.

"Well? You going to just gawk, or you actually going to fuck me already?!" Pacifica snapped, feeling impatient to get this over with.

"My apologies... it's just... you truly are breathtaking," he said, cupping her cheek, "A true goddess that deserves only the best I have to offer~"

 Despite herself, Pacifica found her face turning red at that. He was a monster who was forcing her into an awful situation... but that was still a very sweet and romantic thing to say.

And much as she hated to say it, it was better than Dipper's usual dirty talk... no, dammit, stop doing that! Dipper's words were honest and truly loving, this sick freak just wanted to fuck her!

 "Well... I am pretty awesome... and the sexiest thing you'll ever fuck," but that wouldn't stop a bit of smug feeling as she scoffed at the compliment while he leaned in to kiss her neck.

"I mean every word~" he said, and he truly did; despite his eagerness, he did take moments to appreciate the beauty of all his harem members, and the value of just who he was fucking, since before this isekai experience they were nothing but fantasy. Now they were alive, and he could touch them... he could fuck them!

"Though my other girls will have something to say about you being my sexiest fuck, I can say with confidence I'll be your best~" he added smugly, before thrusting his cock into her snatch.

 "AH! FUUUUCCCCCKKKK!!!!" she screamed in response. Holy shit, he felt even bigger inside than he looked from the outside! How was that possible?!

 God, she hated to admit it but this bastard was filling her in ways Dipper or any toy Mabel had ever used hadn't! But she wouldn't break..she wouldn't

SMACK

"AH!" she let out a moaning yell as he struck her tits while hammering into her, "Take it, take it, take my cock, you beautiful fucking whore!"

 "Ugh, ah, ah, ah, that's right, I can take it!" she yelled defiantly, "I can take anything you can give, you bastard!"

 "Urgg, let's put that to the test!" Phobos exclaimed, lifting up her legs and putting her into a matting press as he fucked her like an animal, "By the time I'm done, you won't even remember the Pines boy's name!"

"Ah, ah, ah, you won't, ah, ah, ah, that isn't, ah, ah, ah, OH FUCK!" Pacifica screamed, trying to retort but finding herself barely able to think straight.

God, why did this have to feel so fucking good?!

Maybe it was better not to think and just go with the flow, she thought distractedly as Phobos claimed her lips, kissing her hungrily... and God, he was such a good kisser!

Urgg, she had to do something! She had to fight back, show this asshole she wasn't just a toy to use like he wanted... no matter how good it felt!

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

And God, it did feel so good! But she couldn't let him just do whatever he wanted! She had to fight back somehow!

"MMMPPPHHH!"

Which was how she found herself biting down onto his lips, hard enough to draw blood. Trying not scream as she felt herself explode on his cock as he growled, "Let's try some other positions."

And next thing she knew, she was bouncing off Phobos' cock as he laid back, leering at her, "Bounce your sexy body for your master, slut!"

SMACK

"AH!" she cried out as he hit her ass, even as she found herself obeying, bouncing harder on his cock, "Ah, ah, ah, that's right, you love seeing me bounce, don't you? How long, ah, ah, have you been pining for my sexy ass, you pervert?"

She said, shooting him a teasing grin, a part of feeling kinda smug that, creep and asshole aside, one of the most powerful men in the city wanted her so badly, he had even been plotting to use Mabel to get to her.

A part of her couldn't help but, in a twisted way, find it flattering; she bet that bitch Tang or self-righteous hypocrite Manson couldn't say the same.

"Urgg, since before my parents' accident..." Phobos groaned, "Ever since seeing the goddess you blossomed into, the cunning and ambition in your eyes, the murderous gaze you have when you glare at your parents when you think no one's looking."

He reached up, grabbing her bouncing tits, "I couldn't get you out of my head! With each slut I claimed for my harem, you were always at the back of my mind, haunting me!'

"Ugh, damn right, you know I'm the best!" she declared, "Too bad for you I belong to someone else, but enjoy the loaner while it lasts!"

Trying to ignore the thrill at his words and knowledge that for all the sluts he'd been fucking, even famous rock stars like the Hex Girls, she was the one he wanted above all else!

"Urgg, oh, I intend to make the best of it alright," Phobos shot her a leer, "I'll either sweep you off your feet, or make you so happy you'll always compare Dipper to me, when you go back to him carrying our child, my beautiful goddess!"

He called out with a laugh, striking at her bouncing breasts.

SMACK

"AH!"

Then hitting her ass.

SMACK

"AH!"

Before shoving his finger into her asshole.

"Ooh, you dirty little shit!" she moaned, trying to deny how good that felt. Dipper rarely did ass stuff, saying it felt disrespectful, so it was nice to see a man willing to get down and dirty.

But still, fuck him, he was a bastard, she quickly reminded herself.

"Urgg, I'll be as dirty as can be when I fuck my girls," Phobos grunted, feeling like he might cum, but was determined to make her cum again first, "Something the others will tell you once you're formally introduced and join your first orgy," he told her while fingering her ass, "I'm sure Elyon will love to get her hands on your luscious tits~"

He added, with her giving him a shocked look, "What? Did you think your boy-toy was the only one who fucked his sexy sister?" He admitted quite bluntly, showing no shame despite using the same thing as blackmail leverage, "No, you'll get to enjoy your sibling incest kink with me as well~"

Despite herself, Pacifica had to admit that she did get a thrill at that thought. Because all joking aside, she did have a kink for the forbidden love that came from incest; it was one of the things that made Dipper and Mabel so attractive to her. And Elyon was, like her brother, hot as hell...

But no, she was not going to give him the satisfaction of admitting how appealing that was.

"Ah, ah, well, I'm sure the twins are better coordinated at it than you two," she said the first thing that came to mind.

"Heh, we'll have to prove otherwise," Phobos said with a smirk as she leaned down, kissing him of her own choice, with him eagerly returning it, "Ah, ah, unfortunately she's currently with Aelita, helping prepare her for a family reunion with her sister Jinmay tonight," he grunted, "and if all goes well, you'll have two pairs of incestuous siblings to enjoy in my harem~" he told her, with Pacifica recognizing the names easily.

After all, Aelita's adoption by Robotnik after the death of her father had made waves, as had her sister becoming a biker hoodlum causing trouble all around the city.

"Ah, ah, ah, wow. Stealing the daughter, ah, ah, of someone as powerful as Robotnik? Ah, ah, ah, that takes balls~" she had to admit.

"Heh, you say that like he's unaware," Phobos said with a chuckle, grunting as she bounced harder of his cock, "My friend has his own, urgg, harem of sluts, urgg. In fact, your associate Trixie Tang became the newest member of it today~"

"Ah, ah, what?" Pacifica asked, blinking in confusion, actually stopping her bouncing to look down at him in shock, "Really? I knew she was an attention whore, I didn't realize that she was an actual one!"

"Heh, says the one moaning on another man's cock behind her lovers' backs ~" Phobos teased, smirking.

"Don't compare me to that skank," Pacifica sneered, "Don't forget that you blackmailed me into this. I bet that slut threw herself at Robotnik first chance she had!"

"Heh, according to Robotnik, that is what happened," Phobos said with a chuckle, "And think of it more as a business deal with conditions," he said, fingering her ass, "Plus, can you really blame me for being unable to resist perfection like you?"

SMACK

"AH! Oooh~" Pacifica didn't even bother hiding the moan from this hit. The bastard already knew what he was doing to her, she imagined there was no point denying it, "Ah, yeah, I'm perfect. How do you think I got both members of a twin set to fall for me?"

"You're more than perfect, you're divine," Phobos said, staring at her with lustful desire as he reached to her waist, turning them to their sides, raising her leg as he plowed her on her side, "A goddess who I want to shower in pleasure and riches," he grunted with a smirk, "I'd grant you any desire, kill anyone in your name with your parents just being the start, any slut you want at your feet, consider broken."

He looked down at her as she groaned and moaned, "Our children would be adored and wouldn't be abused like you were."

 Pacifica had to admit, that sounded wonderful. It was everything that she'd ever wanted, really... but she'd always wanted it with Dipper and Mabel, not this monster currently pounding her. And she hated to say it, but that last part was becoming less of a turnoff by the minute.

Dammit, no, she couldn't give up! She couldn't let him win!

"Ah, ah, that's sweet but, ahhh, ahh, any ahh, kid from you will, ah, ah, ah, be ahhh PINES!" She screamed as she finally came, juices spraying out around Phobos' cock while her tightening canal made him cum as well, shooting seed up into her.

"Urggg, take it all! Next time you see those two, it will be with a pregnant belly with "Phobos' baby bitch" written on it!"

"Ugh, ah, you wish!" Pacifica yelled as defiantly as she could, even as she rode out her orgasm and felt Phobos' seed fill her up, "You'll never, ah, ah, make me want to, oh God, stay!"

 "Heh, my dear, I promise that by the time you're ready to sign away the Northwest fortune to me," Phobos grunted as he sat up and pulled her into a hug, "You'll either genuinely desire to be my wife, or you'll want to keep being fucked by me even while you're with Dipper and Mabel," he said, kissing her forehead.

 "Ah, ah, we'll see," Pacifica said, glaring at him as best she could, and wishing that a part of her didn't feel a thrill at that possibility.

A image of living a life of wedded bliss with Dipper and Mabel, of having a family with them. She could see herself smiling and laughing while holding a child (that look suspiciously like Phobos) feeling and experiencing the love that was denied to her for years. Before the fantasy shifted, with Dipper heading out of town, her inviting Phobos over while Mabel was out, letting him fuck her on her marital bed. Where they're discovered by Mabel, who... NO!

Just as an image of Mabel starting to strip hit her mind, she shook herself back to her senses. This arrangement was only till this so-called deal was done! After that, the only connection she'd have with this asshole is that child he wants to knock her up with, and that was it! She thought, determined, but giving a low moan as Phobos kissed at her neck.

"Now, still got a good few hours before I deal with a sisterly reunion," he said, shooting her a smirk as he grabbed and squeezed her ass, "So what say I make the most of our time welcoming you to your new home, and start by fucking your sexy tight asshole~"

"Ugh, go ahead," Pacifica spat, turning over without bothering to waste her breath on any further arguing.

Just grit your teeth and get through it, she told herself, before screaming as Phobos rammed his cock into her ass.

And with that, over next couple of hours, Pacifica found herself fucked like an animal by Phobos.

Scene of them on the bed, her taking it doggy style in the ass, as Phobos grabbed the back of her hair, pulling and jerking her head back.

He was merciless...

Scene of Pacifica laying back over the edge of the bed with Phobos standing in front of her, holding her head as he fucked her mouth with a cruel laugh.

He was ruthless...

Scene of Phobos looming over Pacifica, now tied to the bed posts, bringing out a lit candle and taser to her widening eyes, and ignoring any threats or pleas, slowly allowed hot wax to pour onto her tits as she let out pained moans that only intensified as he used the taser on her cunt.

He was... romantic.

Scene of Pacifica allowed to take a breather that was spent by Phobos massaging, kissing, and sucking on her feet, with Pacifica trying to frown at his words, but still finding herself flushing with a smirk at some of the things he said. Before moving her feet to jerk off his cock, with them letting him cover her toes in his seed.

He was commanding...

Scene of Pacifica on her hands and knees, frowning before letting out yelping moans as Phobos holding a large wooden paddle started to smack her ass over and over.

He was... exciting.

Scene of Pacifica grunting and moaning as she was fucked up against the room's window, breasts and cheeks pressed against the glass, where she could see the entirely of Franchise City surrounding the Meridian from the top of the skyscraper... with Phobos growling that Franchise belonged to him just like she did, that he was a king surveying all he controlled.

On and on it went, Pacifica experiencing every kind of sexual pleasure imaginable, including things she never thought possible to enjoy. And all the while, she tried to keep the mental pictures of Dipper and Mabel clear in her mind and Phobos out of her head... to limited success.

And as she found herself laying in an exhausted sprawl on the bed, on the verge of unconsciousness, she found a treacherous voice whispering in the back of her head that maybe... maybe giving in completely wouldn't be so bad...

 Not helped by the man leaning in to kiss her neck.

"That was wonderful, my dear, worth the wait and then some~" he said with a smirk as he gently pulled the blanket over her, "And I know you might hate this or even me now, but trust me..." he smiled, brushing aside some of the hair across her face, "You'll come to love all of this in time~" he vowed, before leaning down to softly claim her lips.

 "Mmmph," was all Pacifica could muster in response, not even resisting the kiss and easily leaning into it. A part of her just savoring the kiss for a moment, while hating that part of her enjoyed it.

"Now, you just get some rest. I've got some family drama to prepare for myself," Phobos said, rubbing her cheek, "But don't worry, I promise to not only help you move in once all your possessions arrive."

He said, giving her a smirk, "But I'll also promise you a day of romance to welcome you into the fold, and a proper introduction to my other girls," he said, giving one more kiss on the forehead, "Who you might be surprised to know don't just love me for my cock and cash~" he remarked, pulling back up.

"Mmm... believe it... when I see it... asshole..." Pacifica replied tiredly, before finally passing out.

 "Hehe, oh yes, you'll fit in just fine~" Phobos said with a laugh, before looking at a certain section in front of the bed, "Wouldn't you agree, Elyon?"

He asked with a laugh as he moved to head toward the bathroom to shower again. He had to make himself presentable for company, after all~

---

(Elyon's room, same time)

"Hmm, oh, I'd say she'll fit in just fine~" Giggled the naked form of Elyon, laying back and smirking at the wide screen television that was hung in front of her bed, displaying every moment of Phobos fucking that slut from start to finish, "Though I don't know why you're playing with her. I say call up that bimbo maid toy of hers, then break both of them in."

She scoffed, giving a low groan at the tongue probing her pussy, "Worked wonders for you after all, right Alchemy~"

"Mmm, ah, yes mistress," Alchemy replied from where she was kneeling naked in front of Elyon and eating her out, "Mmm, they'd be lucky to be pets to you and master, like I am."

"Hehe, that's right, you're a very lucky pet~" Elyon giggled, reaching down to pat Alchemy's head, "And I'm sure you're looking forward to getting more bottom bitches to join you, aren't you?"

"Whatever makes you happy, mistress," Alchemy said, swirling her tongue through Elyon's folds.

"Hmm, whatever makes me happy~" Elyon repeated with a low groan, grinning like the cat that ate the canary at her pet's words. Alchemy really had come so far in such a short amount of time in her training~

"Hmm, and nothing makes me happier than enjoying my brother's love, and breaking in bitches like you~" she added, running her hand through Alchemy's hair as the girl ate her out, "And keep this good behavior up, and you might be allowed see your family again sooner than we thought~"

She teased with a giggle, with Alchemy giving a short pause before immediately focusing back on eating out Elyon's crotch, with the other girl groaning in satisfaction.

A part of Alchemy, in her broken mind, knew she should be overjoyed and relieved at the thought of being allowed back home with her family, but for some reason it just didn't feel right; it felt like this was her home and family now. After all, her purpose was to serve her master and mistress and bring them pleasure, wasn't it? Why should she want anything other than that?

"But, you don't have to worry about that yet," Elyon continued, "After all, Phobos and Ivo say that they need a bit more time to put the right cover story in place for explaining where you've been when the time comes. So in the meantime, that means you're not going anywhere~"

After all, she was enjoying her friend/pet too much to let her go anywhere just yet anyway~ Still had plenty of training to do.

"Yes mistress, I'm happy to be here," Alchemy replied, her broken gaze looking up at Elyon with a gaze of worship while her tone showed nothing but twisted joy as she ate out her snatch.

"Hmm, and why wouldn't you be? Who wouldn't want to serve my brother and I'd desires?" Elyon groaned, pushing her deeper into the snatch, "Urg, that bitch Northwest will realize who she belongs to now soon enough, just like you did," she said with a sneer, "And just like Jinmay will too."

She added with a dark look, as she was looking forward to finally meeting Jinmay - the slut was overdue for punishment for how she abandoned Aelita.

While Aelita probably might want to forgive her sister, as far as Elyon was concerned, the bitch deserved to be punished and broken in. After all, it's not like Aelita really needed her anymore anyway! She thought with anger mixed with jealousy, recalling her earlier call with Aelita, the anger toward her sister clear as day, but so too was the hope and longing in the voice at the idea of seeing her.

For her sake, Jinmay better have a good excuse for everything she'd done, otherwise Elyon wasn't going to hold back. Oh, she was going to take a lot of pleasure out of breaking the bitch in regardless, but she supposed she could go slightly easier on her if she had a good enough explanation. But if she didn't... oh, Elyon was going to enjoy making her scream~

"Mmm, they'll all know their proper place serving you and master soon, mistress," Alchemy said, digging her tongue deeper into Elyon's cunt, "No one can deny you what you want, after all."

 "Hmm, no they can't~" Elyon said with a vicious dark grin, because she'd come a long way since the death of her useless parents, and she was all the better for it.

As far as she was concerned, Phobos was the true King and master of Franchise City, and she was his true Queen~ And everything, power, money, sluts, it was all for them to take together to control together, just as it always should have been.

And nothing would ever change that, or stop them from forging the Escanor family into a true power dynasty like no other!

---

 (Meanwhile, Robotnik's penthouse)

While Phobos was claiming his newest slut, his fellow isekai was breaking in his, with a little help.

WHACK

"AH!"

WHACK

"AH!"

WHACK

"AH!"

"Come on, you can surely scream louder than that~" Whisper said with a smirk. She was standing in the middle of Ivo's penthouse bedroom, wearing a dominatrix outfit and holding a large paddle, which she was using against Sarina's ass, the woman tied naked and face first against a post.

"Mmm, yeah she can, Ivo proved that back at the pool~" Misty giggled from the bed, where she was bouncing on Ivo's cock as he laid back on the bed.

"Hmm, maybe we're going too easy on her?" Ivo suggested with mock concern, before smirking and adding, "Whisper, switch to the whip instead."

 "Right away, sir," Whisper said, moving to the chest that held their special toys while Sarina sobbed.

"Please... just let me go... haven't you done enough?" the woman pleaded in despair and fear, hating both the situation and her tormentors.

"Ugg, oh please, we both know that a homewrecker whore like you is enjoying it~" Whisper called over her shoulder with an eye roll.

"I'm being blackmailed and raped! Nothing about this is enjoyable!"

 "The way you moaned while eating me out and taking Ivo's cock says otherwise~" Misty giggled, before moaning as she felt Ivo cum inside her, which made her cum as well.

"My sexy mermaid's right, whore. You're clearly in denial, and that's not going to work if you want to be a member of this harem," Ivo said as he pulled out of Misty.

"I don't!" Sarina snapped, glaring at the bastard.

"Not yet, but you will~" Ivo laughed as Whisper approached Sarina with a whip in hand. But she just shot a defiant glare from her position.

"You won't break me," she vowed to them venomously, "And I swear you'll pay for this."

 "I'm sure," Ivo replied, clearly unimpressed and seemingly amused by the defiance, before turning to Whisper, "Make her squeal~"

"Yes sir," Whisper said with a smirk, before lashing out with the whip.

SLING

"AAAAAHHHH!!!" Sarina screamed as the whip slashed up her back.

 She couldn't recall ever feeling such pain or violation, and right now she just wished Tony was here, to save her, protect her, take her into his arms and say everything was okay.

SLING

"AAAAHHHH!!!"

But he wasn't there, and the pain just continued.

SLING

SLING

SLING

SLING

"AHHHH!!!! AHHHHH!!!! AHHHHH!!!!" Sarina screamed over and over as the whip repeatedly tore into her.

 "Come on, bitch!" Whisper called out with a cruel smirk.

SLING

"ARRRG!" Sarina cried, tears of pain streaming down her face.

"Thank your master for choosing you to be his new bitch!" Whisper added, lashing out with the whip while rubbing at her crotch. God, she loved when she got to torture a bitch~

SLING

SLING

SLING

 "AGGGHHHH!!!! PLEASE STOP!" Sarina begged, looking over her shoulder at them desperately.

"You want it to stop? Then do what you're told~" Ivo ordered while holding Misty from behind and playing with her tits, making the redhead moan.

"I, I..." Sarina stammered, the pain and fear overriding her determination to resist, "T-thank you..."

SLING

"ARRGGGHHH!!!"

"You can do better than that!" Whisper snapped.

"Thank you, master!" Sarina yelled desperately, "Thank you for making me your bitch!"

SLING

"LOUDER! SAY IT LIKE YOU MEAN IT!"

"AAAAARRRRGGGGGHHHHH!!!!" Sarina screamed, resolve washed away by desperation, "THANK YOU, MASTER! THANK YOU FOR MAKING THIS USELESS HOMEWRECKING WHORE YOUR PERSONAL BITCH!"

"That's more like it~" Ivo chuckled, gesturing for Whisper to stop, which she reluctantly did, "So, now that you accept what you are, what should I do with you?"

"Whatever you want, I won't fight you!" Sarina said quickly, hoping that saying that would stop the pain.

"Oh, really? Well now, that opens a lot of possibilities~" Ivo laughed, before turning to Whisper and Misty, "What do you think, girls? What should I do to her now?"

"Oooh, how about you make her suck your sock and send the video to that asshole Tony~" Misty said with a giggle, "Since Phobos apparently did the same with Susan Vandom, why not do it with this whore~"

She added, sending Sarina a taunting grin as the woman let out a sob.

"Please... do whatever you want... just leave Tony... Susan... and Will out of this," she pleaded, not wanting the man she loved to be harmed. While as for Susan and Will... well, Will, she was a good girl, she didn't deserve to have monsters like this get their claws on her, while Susan... she was a good woman, and while she wished things with Tony played out differently, she didn't want to bring any more harm to the woman than she already had.

"Oh, you don't have to worry about me touching the Vandom girls," Ivo said with false reassurance, before adding with a smirk, "After all, Phobos had already got his hands on them~"

"W-what?!" Sarina exclaimed, looking at him in shock.

"Yeah, that's whose cock Susan was sucking," Misty explained with a smirk of her own, "And judging by how Will was acting today, I don't think he wasted time adding her too."

"Heh, while he's not our master, Phobos is a close second when it comes to taking and pleasing women," Whisper noted with a smirk, "So it's only a matter of time before those two are broken in and sucking his cock as mother/daughter bonding~"

"No... please, you... he... just what do you want?!" Sarina demanded desperately, tears running down her face.

"Urgg, we want you to be a good bitch!" Misty snapped back, before moaning loudly as she started to cum on Ivo's cock again.

"And good bitches submit to their masters~" Whisper said, before striking at Sarina's ass.

SMACK

"Ah!"

"And good bitches also don't question their masters or their masters' friends!" Whisper added, before giving another strike to the ass.

SMACK

"AHH!"

"And that means no complaining about what other sluts their masters or their masters' friends decide to fuck! Got it?!"

"Can't you see how wrong this is?!" Sarina pleaded with watery eyes, "Susan's been through enough because of me, and Will's just a child," she said, her voice cracking, "Please... I'm begging you... just please stop this madness..."

"Why fight it when you can embrace it?" Ivo asked, cumming again in Misty. Once they were both done, he pulled out of her and walked over to Sarina, "But enough about Phobos' sluts. Let's talk more about how I break you in~"

Sarina, despite her pain and fear, gave him a weak glare.

"No matter what you do to me... I... I won't break," she said quietly with watery eyes.

"We'll see about that~" Ivo said, before grabbing Sarina's hips and ramming his cock into her ass.

"AAAAHHHHH!!!!" she screamed, which just made everyone else laugh.

"Hehhe, listen to the bitch scream~" Misty called with a cruel laugh and grin, enjoying the show as she fingered her cum-filled snatch.

"Hmm, guess she can't handle a real cock," Whisper added approaching her and eagerly diving in to eat her out, much to Misty's pleasure.

Sarina, however, barely gave them any attention, mind more focused on her asshole being violated by this rapist bastard.

"Sob... why... why are you doing this to me?" she asked in a broken plea of desperation, just wanting to wake up from this nightmare, "What do you want me from me?!"

"Isn't that obvious?" Ivo sneered as he kept thrusting away, "I want your holes, your tits, and every inch of your sexy body! To do whatever I want with, whenever I want!"

SMACK

He emphasized this with a hit to her ass, causing her to gasp with a sob.

"Urg, why? You... already have these... whores!" she snapped with a glare toward Whisper and Misty, "Urg... why are you... and Phobos..." her mind was still reeling that another of the city's most powerful was part of this, and targeting Will and her mother... she had to do something... but what? "Targeting me... and the Vandoms... urg..."

"Because you're all hot as hell, and we're horny fucks~" Ivo laughed, "And more importantly, we're rich and powerful. That means we take what we want!"

And really, did there need to be a deeper reasoning? They had power and wealth now, and a city full of girls from their fantasies, why not enjoy it~

Sarina, at his reply, just let out a moaning sob as the doctor pounded harder into her ass while licking up the side of her neck.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

What made this nightmare all the worse was the fact her body was starting to respond to all this stimulation, as the pain began to fade, not helped by the fact Ivo was bigger than Tony.

"Ahhh!" she let a moan slip before biting her lip. No, she couldn't give them the satisfaction. She'd already broken down and cried, she wouldn't let herself enjoy this... she had to think of Tony... just picture Tony, Just pretend that it was him and not this bastard... even though he was bigger than Tony... and Tony never acted this aggressive... or made her feel this way...

"AAGGHHH!!!" Sarina cried as she came, Ivo laughing as he also unloaded into her asshole.

"Hehe, there, that wasn't so bad, was it?" he chuckled as he pulled out.

"Ah... ah... urg... you're... you're a monster!" Sarina spat weakly with a glare.

"Hmm, think we're going to need to turn things up a notch to break this, ahhh, stubborn bitch, sir," Misty said with a moan, looking over to Sarina with an arched brow as Whisper ate her out.

"Hmm, yes... don't think either of us, or any of the others, were this, hmm, stubborn," Whisper chimed in with a slight frown.

"Hmm, no, you weren't," Ivo admitted, "I may have to take a page out of Phobos' book and really fuck her up~"

"Sounds good to me, sir~" Whisper said as she and Misty smirk evilly at Sarina, who paled in horror.

"What... what are you going to do to me?" She asked, trying and failing to hide her fear, only to get dark smirks in reply.

"May I suggest that electrical whip, sir," Whisper said with a dark eager grin, "This could be great chance to give it a field test ~"

 "Ah, excellent idea, my dear," Ivo said, rubbing his chin in thought before smirking and adding, "Though speaking of field tests, there is something else I want to try out too, so let's give that a try first~"

As Misty and Whisper looked on in confusion but anticipation, and Sarina trembled in fear at what was going to happen, Ivo walked over to a panel on the wall and typed in a command. In response, part of the wall slid open, and to the girls' surprise out walked a bulky robot that looked vaguely like Ivo himself.

"Like it? It's a prototype for a new series of service robots. I couldn't resist making it look like myself~" he said with a chuckle.

 "Impressive, master," Whisper said with a smirk, as her master's work and creations never ceased to impress.

"You always make the best toys, Ivo," Misty agreed, before arching a brow as Sarina gave the robot a wary look of fear, "But how's it going to help us break this bitch?"

 "Like this," Ivo said, smirking as he snapped his fingers. In response, the panels forming the robot's crotch flipped open, and out popped a replica of his cock, perfectly matching it in size and girth, "Like I said, made to look just like me~"

"Ooh, very nice~" Whisper purred, while Sarina paled as the robot approached her.

"Wait, wait, keep that thing away from me!" she pleaded.

"Shut the bitch up," Ivo ordered his metal lookalike, who responded by grabbing Sarina's head and bringing it down hard onto its metal cock.

"GLRT!"

"Ah, that's better~" Ivo said, before moving to ram his own cock into Sarina's cunt.

 "MFFFFF" With Sarina making a muffled cry of pain from the rough treatment as she found herself double team by her rapist and a fucking robot!

She could taste the cold hard metal on her tongue. She was used to her own sex toy taste when she wanted some relief, or to be a little naughty, but this thing and the way its emotionless robotic gaze look down at her chilled her soul.

But all she could do was take it; she wanted to scream and fight, but she realized all she could do was show her defiance in small ways, as fighting these monsters likely wouldn't end well.

GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT

"Heh, always knew that whore could take cock~" Misty gave a giggle, watching the show as she and Whisper pressed their bodies against each other, making out and fingering the other.

"Ahh, mmmm, indeed," Whisper said with a groan, "Mmm, but pretty clear from her, ahh, attitude that this bitch will be Ivo and the harem's bottom."

"You say that like it's a bad thing," Misty countered with a smirk, "New sluts to be friends and lovers are nice, yeah," she said, kissing Whisper's neck a kiss, "But we're overdue for a slut we can abuse and break~"

 "Mmm, and here I thought that would be the Membrane girl that Miko hates so much," Whisper commented, leaning down to kiss Misty's breasts.

"Ah, oh, I'm sure we'll get to that goth bitch eventually," Misty said, "But who says we can only have one bottom?"

"True," Whisper said between kissing and kneading Misty's breasts, "There's also the new slut, Trixie Tang," she added with a faint frown, "She might have recognized Ivo for the man he is, but the spoiled bitch thinks she can just walk in and claim top spot, never mind marry him," she stated with a faint scowl, while Misty also got an annoyed look.

"Oh, is that right?" she asked tersely, "Well then, we'll just have to make sure that the first time that she joins in an orgy, we all put her in her proper place."

"Fine by me~" Whisper purred, before biting Misty's nipple, making her moan.

"Ooh, I love hearing you girls get jealous like this!" Ivo cackled as he continued to pound Sarina's pussy, giving a grunt from how tight the slut was; she might deny it, but it was clear the little homewrecker was enjoying a real cock~

"Hey, just because we don't mind sharing, doesn't me we like the idea of some new bitch coming in like she's hot shit," Misty replied with a scowl.

"Never mind thinking the position of being your wife goes to her, despite the complications to that idea being the same as the rest of us taking that desired spot," Whisper added, both of them fingering faster as they kissed at their partner's body.

"Hmm, yes, I suppose that was presumptuous of her," Ivo said, still smirking at his lovers' anger, "Well, then I suppose I look forward to seeing you and your harem sisters helping Trixie properly fit in~"

"Oh, with pleasure, doctor~" Both Misty and Whisper said in tandem with dark evil grins.

Grinning as well in response, Ivo kept pounding away until he came, shooting a load into Sarina and then pulling out without waiting for her to cum as well.

"Sorry dear, but I think I'm in the mood for a three-way with these two sexy bitches," he said to Sarina, while gesturing for his robotic copy to pull out of her mouth, "But don't worry, this handsome bot will keep you company. And with his battery, he won't need to stop for hours~"

"W-wait!" Sarina tried to beg, only for Ivo to step aside and let the robot take his place, jamming its metal cock into her cunt.

"AH! PLEASE IT AHH HURTS! TOO HARD!" Sarina squealed, but her pain was ignored as Ivo approached an eagerly smiling Whisper and Misty.

"You're so bad, sir~" Whisper said with an amused giggle.

"Yes, and that's what you love about me~" Ivo replied, lightly shoving her down onto the bed before plunging into her cunt.

"Mmm, damn right we do," Misty giggled, moving to sit on Whisper's face before leaning in to kiss Ivo while the wolf girl ate her out. Neither girl giving a care to the woman suffering or being raped by a robot a few feet away; all that was important was their master and each other.

 For her part, Sarina was moaning in more pain than pleasure, the robot's metal cock harshly ramming in and out of her pussy.

Oh God, what had she done to deserve this? She wasn't a bad person, she'd just been in love! Was that so wrong that it needed to result in this?!

 And it wasn't like she was the one who made the first move, it was Tony! Why was she the one suffering when he'd been the one to cheat on his wife? She couldn't help but think bitterly.

"Ah, mmm, enjoying yourself, dear?" Ivo called out mockingly while still enjoying his three-way.

"Go to, ah, ah, Hell!" Sarina snapped at him, refusing to show any sign of pleasure or submission underneath all of this. However her continued defiance only seem to amuse her captor.

"Heh, I wonder what her two-timer of a boyfriend would think if he saw her now," Whisper asked with a cruel grin.

"I say we call him to find out~" Misty chimed in with a smirk, while Sarina's eyes widen further in horror at the idea of Tony getting pulled into this... or worse, finding out what had happened to her!

These assholes had that staged photo as blackmail, but she wasn't sure if Tony would look at her the same if he found out the truth of her violation.

 "Please no, agh, you can't!" she begged.

"Oho, I think we can~" Ivo said, "In fact, let's make a little game of it. We call your useless cuck boy up, and we see if you can avoid letting what's happening slip out. If you can, I'll figure out a reward for you. If you can't... well, we'll see how loyal he really is to you~"

"Please..." she sobbed, but Ivo ignored her, heading to where her clothes were piled and pulled out her phone before selecting a contact on it as he approached, holding out the phone for her to speak.

"Remember, you slip up, and it won't end well~" Misty called tauntingly, just as the phone was answered.

"Sarina, hey! I was starting to get worried, you were supposed to be back home from swim practice by now, is everything okay?" came the voice of her boyfriend, and now more than ever she cursed deciding to allow him to move in after his divorce, if only because it made covering all this up harder, "Everything's fine Tony, Maron just, ah ah, insisted on a girl's night out on the town!"

"Oh, sounds fun," Tony replied, though with a note of slight concern in his voice, "You okay? Something sounds a little off."

"Ah, no, everything's fine. I just, ah, think I pulled something while swimming," she said quickly.

SMACK

And then she had to bite down on a yelp as Ivo slapped her ass with a smirk. Ah, the sick bastard, why did he have to make this even harder than it already was?!

"And, urg, you know how overeager Maron is, we're at a club," Sarina said, quickly trying to cover up anything strange, "And I, ahh, just wanted to let you know it might be a while before I get back."

She said, holding back moans of pain and unwanted pleasure as the robot increased its pace, while Ivo reached out and twisted her nipple.

"I understand, but are you sure you're okay?" Tony asked with a hint of concern in his voice, "I'm sure Maron will understand if you want to come home."

"Ah, I'm fine," Sarina said quickly, "It's not anything serious, ah, ah, and Maron was right, I could use the break. So, ah, don't wait up!"

"Uh, sure..." Tony said, confused, before continuing on, much to her frustration, "Listen, considering us going out was spoiled by Susan's stunt the other day, I was wondering if you wanted to see a show or something this week?"

 "Um, ah, sure, that would be fun," Sarina said quickly, hating the intrigued look that Ivo gained at that, "We can talk about it, ah, when I get home."

 "Okay dear, I love you, and try not to go overboard on the alcohol," Tony said with a chuckle.

"I, ah... love... you... TOO!" Sarina exclaimed at the end, gushing over the robot's cock just as Ivo hung up.

 "So, what are you going to do that sounds fun?" Ivo asked, while gesturing for the robot to stop, which it did, though it stayed inside her.

"Ah, ah, ah, he, ah, wants to see a show, ah, ah, this week," Sarina replied, not even being able to think to lie while coming down from her orgasmic high.

"Ooh, now that does sound fun, doesn't it girls?" Ivo said, looking to the others, "Though, how do you suppose we spice it up a little bit?"

"Hmm, you could shove a remote-controlled vibrator up her snatch, and we can see if she's able to resist making a scene~" Whisper suggested with a laugh.

 "Or maybe put on a mask and drag the slut to the stage to fuck her in front of everyone when the curtain goes up~" Misty chimed in, also sharing the humor.

 "Ha! Yes, both of those would be fun options, don't you think, dear?" Ivo laughed, looking to a horrified Sarina.

"Please... don't do any of that..." she pleaded, "I'l do whatever you want in private, but please, don't do anything outside where people can see!"

 Though at that plea, she let out a cry of pain as Misty suddenly slapped her in the face.

SMACK

"ARG!"

"Now you have a sense of shame?!" Misty snipped with a look of derision, "Everyone already knows you're a homewrecking slut, so it's too little too late to care about your public reputation," she added with an eye roll.

"Yes, anyone who's aware of your relationship easily realize that Tony was seeing you behind his wife's back," Whisper said with a smirk, "And considering Ms. Vandom is one of the top contenders for the next DA of Franchise, that little bit of gossip has certainly gotten around~"

 "Yes, so as you can see dear, you're not really protecting anything except your ego," Ivo said, gently stroking the side of Sarina's face, "So, why don't you just save yourself some pain and accept that you're our toy now? You'll enjoy yourself more~"

"I don't want to enjoy it..." Sarina whimpered, wanting desperately to wake up from this nightmare. But as she was dragged to the bed with Whisper and Misty putting on strap-ons...

"Hehe, let's fuck all her holes till she breaks!" Misty chimed out with a wide grin, leering down at her.

...she realized this was a nightmare she wasn't waking up from anytime soon.

Notes:

ZimsMostLoyalServant A/N: And there you have it. Night/Phobos has claimed Pacifica by trapping her in a no-win scenario, while I/Eggman am continuing to break Sarina in.

But concerning one key development, I bet no one expected Pacifica to be having a three-way relationship with the Pines twins, did you? I don't remember if it was me or Night who came up with that, but either way, I hope you all enjoy that little twist on things, cause I know I did~

Nightmaster000 A/N: Ouch~ Almost got to feel sorry for Sarina, and can only wonder how long she'll be able to last. Plus it seems Pacifica trapped in quite a deal with Me/Phobos, and trying to resist the pleasure, will she break like the rest or be the first to break free?

We'll have to keep reading to find out~ Hope to hear your thoughts through reviews or see some love in kudos! :)
Anyway, as always, please leave a kudos or a comment if you like this story!

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 11 of ZimsMostLoyalServant and nightmaster000 collaborations
• Part 19 of Isekai Inserts
• Part 42 of Mixing up ideas